Sun Out Doors

6 Must-See Lighthouses

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 6 Aug 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Lighthouses: Shining a Light Between the Present and the Past

Lighthouses have long served to warn ships of dangerous waters and guide them safely to port. These fascinating structures not only hold historical significance but are also steeped in legends and mysteries. They are popular attractions for tourists seeking adventure and history during their travels. Check out our favorite lighthouses across the country!

1. Ponce de Leon Inlet Lighthouse (Florida)

Dating back to 1883, the Ponce de Leon Inlet Lighthouse is an iconic structure standing at 175 feet tall. Each year, over 170,000 visitors climb the 203 steps to enjoy breathtaking views of Daytona Beach and the surrounding coastline.

2. New London Ledge Lighthouse (Connecticut)

The New London Ledge Lighthouse, completed in 1909, is not just a lighthouse but a three-story brick and granite building that resides on a tiny man-made island. This unique site is rumored to be haunted by a lighthouse keeper who took his own life in the 1920s or 30s, adding an air of mystery to your visit.

3. Portland Head Lighthouse (Maine)

Located on the rugged shores of Fort Williams Park in Cape Elizabeth, the Portland Head Lighthouse is the oldest lighthouse in Maine. Visitors can enjoy spectacular views of crashing ocean waves while exploring this historic site.

4. Heceta Head Lighthouse (Oregon)

Perched 206 feet above the Pacific Ocean, the Heceta Head Lighthouse has been a steadfast beacon since March 30, 1894. Visitors can take scenic trails that run north and south of the lighthouse to explore the breathtaking coastal area.

5. Point Pinos Lighthouse (California)

As the oldest working lighthouse on the West Coast, the Point Pinos Lighthouse has been guiding mariners to safety since 1855. Open year-round, it offers group tours, making it a fantastic destination for those interested in maritime history.

6. White Shoal Lighthouse (Michigan)

With its signature red stripe resembling a barber pole, the White Shoal Lighthouse is the only American lighthouse painted in this pattern. Due to its remote location, it can only be viewed by plane or boat, with tours available through Shepler’s Westbound Lighthouse Cruise.

Book Your Lighthouse Tour Today

Explore these stunning lighthouses and delve into their rich histories. Whether you’re an avid maritime enthusiast or just looking for a picturesque spot, these lighthouses offer something for everyone.

If you enjoyed this post, don’t forget to share it with your friends on social media!

Related Posts

How to Cook Corn on the Cob: 5 Methods

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 5 Aug 2026 00:00:00 +0200

5 Delicious Ways to Cook Corn on the Cob This Summer

Nothing screams summer quite like fresh-picked corn on the cob. While boiling is the most common method, there are plenty of tasty alternatives to elevate this beloved side dish. If you're wondering how to cook corn on the cob, you’ve come to the right place! Here, we’ll explore five easy and flavorful methods, perfect for your next cookout. Don’t forget to complement your meal with a refreshing fruit slush to beat the summer heat!

1. Classic Boiled Corn on the Cob

Boiling corn is the classic approach and incredibly straightforward:

Shuck the corn, removing all silk strands.
Fill a large pot with about one quart of water for each ear of corn and bring it to a boil.
Carefully add the corn cobs to the boiling water and cook for 5-7 minutes, turning occasionally.
Use tongs to remove the corn, let it cool, and enjoy!

2. Grilled Corn on the Cob

Grilling corn in the husk imparts a delightful smoky flavor while keeping the kernels moist:

Peel back the husks (don’t remove them entirely) and remove the silk. Add butter and seasoning before pulling the husks back over the corn.
Preheat your grill to medium-high heat.
Grill the corn, turning frequently, for about 10 minutes until the husks are charred and the kernels are tender.
Remove the husks and serve hot!

3. Steamed Stovetop Corn

For a quick and easy option, try steaming corn on the stovetop:

Shuck the corn, removing all silk.
Fill a large pot with a couple of inches of water and place a vegetable steamer inside (above the water). Cover and bring to a boil.
Add the corn to the steamer and cover. Steam for 4-6 minutes.
Remove the corn and let it cool slightly before serving.

4. Campfire Corn on the Cob

Cooking corn over a campfire is a fun and easy method for outdoor enthusiasts:

Shuck the corn and place each ear on a square of aluminum foil. Add salt, pepper, and a pat of butter.
Wrap the corn tightly in foil, twisting the ends shut.
Place the wrapped corn in hot coals and cook for 4 minutes per side.
Carefully remove and unwrap the corn before serving.

5. Oven Roasted Corn on the Cob

If the weather doesn’t cooperate, you can achieve similar results with oven-roasted corn:

Preheat your oven to 425°F.
Shuck the corn and prepare it as you would for campfire cooking, wrapping it in foil with seasonings and butter.
Place the wrapped corn on a baking sheet and roast for 20-25 minutes, turning once, until tender.
Unwrap and serve for a delicious side dish.

Now that you know how to cook corn on the cob using these five methods, you’re ready to impress your guests at your next summer gathering. Share this post with your friends, gather your group, and start planning your outdoor meal today!

Related Posts

How do you s'more?

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 9 Jul 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate National S’more Day: Creative S’mores Recipes for Campfires

Nothing says camping quite like s’mores! Simple, delicious, and a campfire staple, these tasty treats deserve a special celebration. Each year, on August 10th, campers everywhere unite to honor National S’more Day.

Classic S’mores and Fun Variations

The traditional s’more consists of a roasted marshmallow and a milk chocolate square sandwiched between two graham crackers. But why limit yourself? Campfire enthusiasts have experimented with various ingredients to create exciting new s’mores variations. Here are some creative ideas to try at your next campfire gathering!

Delicious S’mores Variations to Try

1. Chocolate Caramel S’more

Ingredients:

2 graham crackers
1 marshmallow
1 caramel square (try Ghirardelli Milk & Caramel Squares)

2. Lemon Meringue Pie S’more

Ingredients:

2 graham crackers
1 marshmallow
Lemon curd

3. Grasshopper S’more

Ingredients:

2 graham crackers
1 marshmallow
1 mint (Andes mints work great)

4. No Campfire S'mores

When there's no campfire to be had, you can still have your s'mores! These rice crispy treat insipred bars can be made ahead of time or can be made quickly with a simple heat source such as camping stove or RV kitchen stove.

Ingredients:

6 TB butter
21 oz mini marshmallows (divided)
8 1/4 cups Golden Grahams cereal (divided)
3/4 cup Hershey bar(s) cut in bite-size chunks

Instructions:

Grease a 9×13-inch baking dish. Set aside.
In a large saucepan over low heat, melt butter most of the way.
Add 16 ounces marshmallows, and stir until completely melted.
Remove from heat.
Stir in 8 cups cereal until combined.
Add remaining 5 ounces marshmallows and 1/2 cup Hershey bar chunks, and stir to combine.
Press cereal into baking dish.
Sprinkle with remaining 1/4 cup cereal and 1/4 cup Hershey bar chunks.
Let cool to room temperature before cutting and serving.

Make S’mores a Camping Essential

No camping trip is complete without indulging in s’mores. With these fun variations, you can elevate your campfire experience and celebrate National S’more Day in style. Whether you stick to the classic recipe or try something new, s’mores are sure to delight campers of all ages.

Tips for the Perfect S’mores Experience

Roasting Technique: Aim for a golden-brown marshmallow for the best flavor.
Ingredient Prep: Pack your ingredients in resealable bags for easy access at the campsite.
Pairings: Consider adding fruit, such as strawberries or bananas, for an extra flavor boost!

Celebrate National S’more Day by gathering around the campfire and enjoying these delicious treats. Happy camping!

Related Posts:

Stay Cool at Sun Outdoors Water Parks

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 1 Jul 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Beat the Heat: Best Campgrounds with Water Parks at Sun Outdoors

When the sun is blazing and temperatures soar, there’s no better way to cool off than with a stay at a campground with water park, pool, splash pads, and more. At Sun Outdoors, our top-rated RV resorts with water parks across North America combine the fun of camping with the thrill of water attractions—from high-speed slides to relaxing lazy rivers.

Whether you're traveling in an RV, pitching a tent, or staying in a vacation rental, these campgrounds with water parks offer everything you need for a refreshing and unforgettable summer escape.

Top Sun Outdoors Campground and Water Parks Destinations

Explore these standout campgrounds with water parks and find the perfect location for your next family trip, romantic getaway, or group vacation.

🏖️ Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach – South Carolina

Get soaked at Carolina Splash Water Park at our RV park with pool, splash pads and lazy river. It features:

Giant tipping bucket
Twisting water slides
Heated lazy river
Private cabanas with TVs, fridges, and more

Our RV Resort offers something for thrill-seekers and sun-lovers alike.

🌴 Sun Outdoors Sarasota – Florida

Ranked among the best RV resorts with water parks, Sun Outdoors Sarasota is a Florida gem. Highlights include:

Olympic-size heated pool
Splash pad and mega slide
Indoor lap pool with aquatic fitness equipment

If you're searching for an upscale campground and water parks combo, this one's hard to beat.

🎄 Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph – Indiana

Located in festive Santa Claus, Indiana, this campground and water park brings the holiday spirit to summer! Features include:

Santa’s SplashDown WaterPark
Slides, play zones, and Blitzen Bay pool
Free shuttle to nearby Holiday World & Splashin’ Safari access

Perfect for families looking for unique campgrounds with water parks in the Midwest.

🎷 Sun Outdoors New Orleans North Shore – Louisiana

One of Louisiana’s top-rated campground with water park, this Ponchatoula gem features:

Lazy river with swim-up tiki bar
Adult-only pool & hot tub
Family pool and luxury cabanas

Enjoy Southern charm with all the splashy perks of a tropical RV resort with water park.

🛶 Sun Outdoors Frontier Town – Maryland

Set on Maryland’s Sinepuxent Bay, this campground with water park offers coastal fun with:

Three thrilling water slides
Splash pad and kids’ wading pool
Lazy River Saloon for food and drinks

It's a top pick for beach side camp site with water park on the East Coast.

🍁 Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores – Ontario, Canada

Located on the shores of Lake Erie, this action-packed campground and water park destination includes:

Mach3 Super Slides and Urban Slide
Two heated pools, kiddie pool, and splash pad
Bubbling hot tub for relaxation

One of the most fun-filled campgrounds with water parks in Canada—great for cross-border travelers.

✅ Safety First at Our Campgrounds with Water Parks

We take your safety seriously. Before you visit, confirm current availability of amenities, updated hours, and any seasonal safety guidelines. And always remember the sunscreen!

💦 Plan Your Stay at an RV Resort with Water Park Amenities

Whether you're looking for a high-energy adventure or a relaxing vacation by the pool, Sun Outdoors offers the perfect camp site with water park for every kind of traveler. From thrilling water slides to shaded cabanas, our location with water play are ready to make your summer unforgettable.

👉 Book your stay today, and don’t forget to share this guide with friends and family who are ready to make a splash!

Related Posts

Discover Yogi Bear’s Water Zone for Summer Fun

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 30 Jun 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Enjoy Wet and Wild Fun at Our Jellystone Water Zones!

Get ready for a splish-splashing summer of fun with YOGI BEAR™ and his friends! Our Jellystone Water Zones are the ultimate summertime hotspots, and we're proud to feature two fantastic locations in New York. Whether you crave swirly slides or exciting water cannon battles, you'll find endless summer fun and adventure at our water parks!

Jellystone Park™ at Birchwood Acres

Located in the picturesque foothills of the Catskill Mountains, Jellystone Park™ at Birchwood Acres is home to Yogi Bear’s Water Zone—a paradise for water lovers! Here, you can enjoy:

Two thrilling water slides for an epic drop
A giant water bucket that douses everyone waiting below
High-powered water cannons for the ultimate splash fight

Relaxation is also a key feature here. Families can paddle in the swimming pool, while parents enjoy exclusive time in the adult-only hot tub. The pool area offers shaded canopies and umbrella tables, along with comfortable recliners for lounging. Additional amenities include:

The Pic-a-Nic Basket snack bar
The Ranger Station convenience store
Game room
Golf cart rentals
Playground
Fishing

Book your stay here.

Jellystone Park™ of Western New York

Situated in Wyoming County, Jellystone Park™ of Western New York promises tons of fun for the whole family! This park features a sprawling 16,000 square feet water zone, complete with:

Two winding water slides
A dedicated toddler slide for younger guests
A forest-themed tower for climbing and water gun battles

For those looking to get soaked, head under the water bucket and wait for the whistle to sound! Adults can unwind in the spacious main pool, while a dedicated kiddie pool is perfect for small children. Enjoy the sun with lounge chairs and umbrellas for the ultimate relaxation experience.

Other fantastic amenities include:

Private sandy beach
Basketball courts
Kayak and canoe rentals
Two playgrounds
Jumping pillow
Laser tag

Click to make a reservation.

Dive into Summer Fun!

Whether you're looking to lounge in the sun or make a splash, our Jellystone Water Parks have something for everyone. Come check out our two amazing water parks in New York for a summer filled with joy!

Are you a fan of our Jellystone water parks? Share this post with your friends and start planning your group trip today!

Related Posts

Best Short Hikes in the U.S.

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 5 Jun 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Explore the Best Short Hikes in the U.S. for Your Next Adventure

The smell of the forest, the enjoyment of exercise, and the satisfaction of completing a challenge make hiking a favorite outdoor pastime for campers of all ages. With amazing trails around the country, especially near our resorts, we've rounded up five of the best short hikes in the U.S. perfect for day trips. Keep reading to find the perfect hike for your next vacation!

1. Manitou Incline (Manitou Springs, Colorado)

The Manitou Incline, once a cable car track, is now a tough climb attracting hikers from all walks of life. This short trail is only one mile long but gains almost 2,000 feet in elevation! With 2,744 steps, it’s a real challenge. Upon reaching the top, you’re rewarded with breathtaking views of the mountains. For an easier descent, use the Barr Trail, which intersects the incline near the top.

2. Dune Ridge Trail on Little Talbot Island (Jacksonville, Florida)

Lined with wildflowers, the Dune Ridge Trail is a 4.1-mile loop on Little Talbot Island. The sandy paths wind through coastal forests draped in Spanish moss before emerging onto rolling dunes. Keep an eye out for seashells and seabirds along the beach!

3. Landscape Arch (Arches National Park, Utah)

One of the most stunning spots in Arches National Park, the Landscape Arch trail is just 1.6 miles long. This quick hike offers plenty of exercise as you traverse the iconic red rocks of Utah while marveling at the natural beauty surrounding you.

4. Avalanche Mountain Preserve (Boyne City, Michigan)

Avalanche Mountain Preserve offers a scenic hike in Boyne City, leading to beautiful views of Lake Charlevoix. The dirt hiking trail winds through the forest and crosses multiple mountain bike paths. At the top, enjoy stunning vistas over the hills and lakes of Northern Michigan. The descent offers a mix of trails and staircases for an adventurous return to the parking lot.

5. Clingman's Dome to Andrew's Bald (Great Smoky Mountains National Park, Tennessee)

Great Smoky Mountains National Park is home to some of the best trails in the eastern U.S. For amazing views with a moderate hike, head to Clingman’s Dome, the park's highest point. From there, take the Forney Ridge Trail to Andrew’s Bald, a high mountain meadow boasting panoramic views for miles.

Ready to Hit the Trails?

Lace up your hiking boots and prepare for some of the best short hikes in the U.S.! After a rewarding day on the trails, relax at one of our fantastic RV resorts packed with amenities.

Book your hiking experience here!

Related Posts

Memorial Day Activities for Your Camping Weekend

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 21 May 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Make This Memorial Day Weekend Unforgettable with Your Family

Memorial Day weekend is the perfect time to create lasting memories with your family while honoring those who served. Originally called Decoration Day, this holiday was established after the Civil War to honor soldiers killed in action. It became an official federal holiday in 1971, marking the unofficial start of camping season and family gatherings filled with hot dogs and parades. Use this list of Memorial Day activities to inspire your weekend plans!

1. Pay Your Respects

Honor the sacrifices of our heroes by visiting a historic battlefield or national cemetery. The National Park Service maintains 14 national cemeteries, including:

Arlington National Cemetery in Virginia
Soldiers National Cemetery in Gettysburg
Antietam National Cemetery in Maryland

This is a meaningful way to learn about history and pay your respects.

2. Partake in a Parade

Join a Memorial Day parade in your town or at one of our Sun Outdoors resorts. Rally your family, unfurl an American flag, and find a spot on the street to celebrate the brave men and women who gave their lives for the USA. Many resorts host their own festivities, making it a great way to connect with your community.

3. Plant a Poppy

The red poppy symbolizes remembrance and has been associated with the American Legion since 1920. Consider planting poppies at your campsite for a burst of summer color. Oriental poppies thrive in most zones and only require sun and well-drained soil. They’re perfect for adding charm to your RV site!

4. Enjoy Hot Dogs

Did you know nearly 72 million hot dogs are consumed on Memorial Day? Whether you prefer beef, chicken, or vegetarian, hot dogs are a classic part of any holiday gathering. Here are some tips for the perfect grill experience:

Stick It To ‘Em

Traditionally, use a found stick for roasting hot dogs over the fire. Ensure the stick is long enough for safety, or opt for reusable metal skewers for convenience.

Make It Grate

For a deliciously charred hot dog, cook directly on a clean grill or in a cast-iron skillet. Adding butter or beer to the skillet enhances flavor, and many Sun Outdoors resort sites come with grates for outdoor cooking!

Beyond Basic Toppings

Experiment with regional favorites like coleslaw, jalapeños, or homemade ketchup. Visit a local farmers market to find unique condiments to elevate your hot dog experience.

5. A Time to Remember

On Memorial Day Monday at 3 p.m., take a moment to observe the National Moment of Remembrance. Spend a few moments in silence to honor those who made the ultimate sacrifice for our freedoms.

6. Wear Your Patriotic Pride

Show your love for America by donning red, white, and blue attire during your stay at a Sun Outdoors resort. Whether you’re splashing in the pool or playing basketball, let your patriotic spirit shine throughout the weekend.

Conclusion

This Memorial Day, take the time to learn about, remember, and be thankful for those who served our country. If you're a veteran, thank you for your service! Don’t forget to check out our Sun Military Discount Program for special offers available to American and Canadian military members.

How do I Choose an RV? Your Guide to Different RV Styles

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 12 May 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Your Ultimate Guide to Choosing the Right RV

So, what is an RV, and how do I choose the right one to buy? Recreational vehicles, commonly known as "homes on wheels," offer endless adventures on the open road. Whether it’s your first time RVing or you’re planning to purchase an RV, navigating the plethora of information can be overwhelming.

In this guide, we’ll break down the different types of RVs available, helping you make an informed decision for your next adventure.

Understanding the Different Types of RVs

To simplify your RV selection process, we’ve created a cheat sheet highlighting various RV types from smallest to largest.

1. Pop-up Camper

Pop-up campers are folding camping trailers that expand for additional living space. While less common now due to the popularity of slide-out rooms, they remain a great choice for weekend getaways. Popular manufacturers include Fleetwood, Jayco, and Forest River.

2. Class B Motorhome

Class B motorhomes resemble conversion vans and are compact yet comfortable. Ideal for solo travelers or couples, popular brands include Roadtrek, Winnebago, and Leisure Travel Vans.

3. Class C Motorhome

Class C motorhomes are larger than Class B and offer more spacious living areas. They are perfect for families and come with various amenities. Popular options include Lazy Daze, Thor Motor Coach, and Nexus.

4. Travel Trailer

Travel trailers are towed behind a vehicle and are equipped for comfortable living during travel. They vary in size and can include multiple rooms, making them suitable for families. Popular brands include Airstream, Keystone, Crossroads, and Coachmen.

5. 5th Wheel

Designed to be towed by a pickup truck with a special hitch, 5th wheels are popular among full-time RVers. They often come with slide-outs for added space. Popular manufacturers include Jayco, Keystone, and Dutchmen.

6. Class A Motorhome

Class A motorhomes are the largest and most luxurious RVs available, perfect for those seeking the ultimate RV experience. Notable brands include Prevost, Country Coach, and Monaco Coach.

Choosing the Right RV for Your Needs

If you’re just starting out in the world of RVing, a pop-up camper, Class B, or Class C motorhome might be ideal for holidays and weekend trips. For winter snowbirds who travel for months, a travel trailer or 5th wheel may be more suitable. Full-timers should consider a larger travel trailer, 5th wheel, or a Class A motorhome for maximum comfort.

Rent Before You Buy

Consider renting an RV to test out different features and determine what you truly want in your purchase. Here are a few companies that offer RV rentals:

When you're ready, test out your rental or purchase with a road trip to one of our incredible RV resorts.

Related Posts:

Save with Sun’s Military Discount

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 1 May 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Saluting Our Troops with Our Military Camping Discount

As a thank you to the brave men and women of the U.S. and Canadian armed forces, Sun Outdoors proudly offers our Sun Military Discount. Current and former military members receive 20% off select short-term RV stays, tent sites and vacation rentals, or $200 off seasonal or annual stays* at participating resorts.. Thank you for dedicating your lives to something bigger than yourselves.

How It Works

It’s a small way to say thank you to those who have sacrificed so much for us. All you have to do is use promo code SALUTE when you book your trip and present your proof of military service upon check-in.

Why We're Different

Sun Outdoors takes outdoor vacations to the next level. We offer resorts in popular destinations with world-class accommodations, premium amenities, exciting local attractions, and excellent customer service.

Ways to Stay

However you prefer to stay in the great outdoors, we’ve got the perfect accommodation to fit your lifestyle. Most RV and tent sites include a picnic table and fire pit, and many of our vacation rentals include a picnic table and grill.

RV Sites: Spacious sites with full hookups and a selection of pad options.
Tent Sites: Find everything from primitive sites with nothing, to options that include water and electric.
Vacation Rentals: Choose a big variety that ranges from one-room options to a fully vacation homes.

Amenities

It’s more than just a vacation when you stay at a Sun Outdoors resort! We offer something for everyone with premium amenity packages that include standard favorites like:

Swimming Pools
Spas
Fitness Centers
Dog Parks
Basketball
Volleyball
Planned Activities
Game Rooms
Billiards
Tennis
Pickleball
Miniature Golf
Beaches
Fishing
And much more!

We also have a variety of featured amenities such as:

Water Parks
Aerial Adventure Parks
High Ropes Courses
Marinas

Our friendly and knowledgeable team members are ready to greet you with a smile and assist you any questions that you may have during your stay. There are also great local attractions to check out as part of your vacation too!

See our full list of resorts and amenities.

Related Posts

Camping for the First Time

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 30 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0200

First Time Campers: Overcoming Common Camping Barriers

Breaking Down Camping Myths

Many people hesitate to go camping due to common misconceptions. Whether you're a solo adventurer or planning a family trip, it's important to address these barriers to enjoy a fantastic weekend outdoors.

Myth #1: "I'm Not an Outdoor Person"

Think you need to be a seasoned outdoorsman to enjoy camping? Not at all! Camping is about soaking in fresh air and nature, and anyone can do it. With the right gear and a welcoming campground that offers great amenities, you can have a fun and relaxing trip.

Myth #2: "Camping Is Expensive"

While vacations can be pricey, camping is one of the most affordable ways to enjoy time with family and friends. Many campgrounds offer overnight stays for less than $50, making it a budget-friendly option. The initial investment in camping gear will pay off over time, as you can use it for many seasons to come.

Myth #3: "I Don't Know Anything About Camping"

Feeling overwhelmed by the idea of camping equipment? Don’t worry! Most of camping is about having the right gear and knowing how to use it. You don’t need an extensive collection—just the essentials will do.

Choosing Your Campsite

Finding the Right Campground

There are countless campgrounds available, from private resorts to state parks. For first-timers, choose a campground that offers diverse amenities and local attractions. Remember that popular sites fill up quickly, so planning a month ahead is wise.

Getting There: Camping Equipment Basics

You don’t need an RV to enjoy camping. Tent camping remains a popular choice, and most campgrounds accommodate vehicles, making it easy to load your gear and go.

Selecting Your Tent

Choosing the right tent depends on your group size and comfort needs. Here are three common types:

A-Frame Tents: Best for 1-3 people, lightweight but smaller.
Dome Tents: Stable and spacious, ideal for families but can have reduced headroom.
Cabin Tents: Roomy and comfortable, often featuring multiple rooms for larger groups.

Look for tents with mesh windows to keep bugs at bay, and opt for easy-to-set-up models for your first trip.

Keeping Hunger at Bay While Camping

Easy Meal Preparation

You don’t need an expensive camp stove to cook delicious meals. Most campgrounds provide fire pits, which can turn cooking into a fun experience. Consider prepping meals in advance, like fresh fruits, sandwiches, or easy-to-cook meats such as hot dogs or burgers.

If you're more adventurous, a small camping stove or portable grill can also enhance your cooking options. Don't forget to pack utensils, plates, and plenty of drinks to stay hydrated!

Essential Camping Gear Checklist

Before you head out, make sure you have the following essentials:

Tent (with poles, stakes, and hammer)
Sleeping bag, blanket, and pillow
Sleeping pad or mattress
Personal kit (toothbrush, soap, towel)
Camp stove and fuel
Cook kit (pots, pans, utensils)
Mess kit (bowl, cup, plate, or paper options)
Cleanup kit (sponge, soap, trash bags)
Cooler with ice
Clothing suitable for the season
Drinking water
First Aid kit
Insect repellent and sunscreen
Firewood and matches

With the right mindset and preparation, camping can be an enjoyable experience for everyone, even first-time campers. Addressing common myths, choosing the right gear, and preparing meals ahead of time will help you overcome barriers and make your camping trip a memorable adventure. Happy camping!

Related Posts

Healthy Eating While RVing

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 22 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Healthy RV Road Trip: Nutritious Meal Planning for Your Adventure

Embarking on RV road trips can be an exhilarating escape from your daily routine. However, maintaining a healthy menu might be the last thing on your mind amidst all the excitement. With a bit of nutritious meal planning, you can enjoy wholesome food that fuels your fun activities while traveling!

1. Stay Hydrated for Optimal Health

Staying healthy starts with hydration. While it’s easy to pack cases of soda and sugary drinks, don’t forget to bring plenty of fresh, clean water. Consider using a pitcher with a built-in filter for an unlimited supply of H2O that’s also eco-friendly.

2. Pack Healthy Snacks for Hiking

If you plan to explore the great outdoors, make sure to pack healthy snacks for the trail. Nuts, fruits, pre-cut melons, and bite-sized vegetables are excellent choices. These snacks help with hydration and provide lasting energy for your adventures.

3. Nutrient-Packed, Portable Snacks

Before your trip, prepare a few pre-made salads and a selection of sandwiches. These healthy snacks require no prep and are perfect for on-the-go meals between activities. When kept cool in your RV, they’ll stay fresh throughout your journey.

4. Hot, Healthy, and Delicious Meals

Looking to grill a fantastic dinner? Use aluminum foil pouches to enhance flavors and seal in nutrients. Vegetable blends, potatoes, and meats can be easily cooked in these pouches, locking in moisture and steam for even cooking. Prepare these pouches ahead of time and add herbs or marinades for a flavor boost when cooking.

5. Meal Prep for Stress-Free Cooking

To maximize your fun time and minimize meal prep during your RV adventure, prepare your meals in advance. Stock your RV refrigerator with frozen vegetables and pre-made meals. The frozen veggies will keep your food cold while allowing you to whip up quick meals as hunger strikes during your activities.

Related Posts:

Buy Or Rent A Vacation Home

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 21 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Benefits of Buying a Vacation Home at Sun Outdoors

Are you ready to invest in a lifestyle that combines relaxation, adventure, and long-term savings? Owning a vacation home at your favorite Sun Outdoors resort means more than just a place to stay - it’s your personal gateway to the great outdoors whenever you want. Say goodbye to yearly pricey rentals and hello to spontaneous getaways, family vacations, and a home that’s truly yours.

Why Owning a Vacation Home Can Be More Cost-Effective Than Rental Services

Renting a house or apartment every year may seem convenient, but the costs add up quickly. Owning a vacation home at Sun Outdoors spreads your investment over time while building equity. Plus, you can offset ownership costs by renting it out when you’re not there.

Key Benefits of Ownership Over Renting

Freedom & Flexibility: Vacation anytime without worrying about availability or peak season rates.
Long-Term Savings: Avoid rising nightly rental costs and enjoy a space you truly own.
Equity & Investment Growth: Your vacation home can appreciate in value while you enjoy it.
Income Potential: Rent your home when you’re away to help cover mortgage and maintenance costs.

Rule of thumb: If you vacation more than 3-4 weeks per year in the same location, ownership often becomes more financially efficient than Airbnb.

Low-Maintenance Ownership

Our vacation homes are designed for hassle-free living. From landscaped grounds to maintenance-free exteriors, you’ll enjoy the benefits of ownership without the everyday chores. With your property ready for you year-round, you can focus on adventure, family, and making memories.

World-Class Resort Amenities

Every Sun Outdoors resort is packed with amenities to enhance your stay:

Heated Swimming Pools & Hot Tubs
Water Parks & Miniature Golf
Playgrounds & Hiking/Biking Trails
Fishing, Boating, Kayaking
Game Rooms & Billiards
Fitness Centers & Sport Courts
Pet-Friendly Areas & Dog Parks

Find Your Perfect Vacation Home

Choose from a wide variety of custom cottages and park models designed for comfort and convenience:

1-3 Bedrooms with Private Bathrooms
Spacious Floor Plans, Many with Lofts
Full Kitchens with Appliance Packages
Air Conditioning, Heating & Ceiling Fans
Front Porches, Back Decks & Fire Pits
No Outdoor Maintenance Needed

Experience the Great Outdoors

Step outside your vacation home and into adventure. Breathe in fresh air, enjoy the sunshine, and create memories with family and friends. Our resorts are close to local attractions and filled with premium amenities, ensuring every visit is unforgettable.

Resort Events & Activities

At Sun Outdoors, there’s always something for everyone. Join in on exciting activities like:

Arts and Crafts
Candy Bar Bingo
Movie Nights Under the Stars
Live Entertainment
Scavenger Hunts
Tie-Dye T-Shirts

Check out our full events calendar to plan your next getaway!

Convenient Locations & Unlimited Reservations

No long travel required! Sun Outdoors resorts are conveniently located for easy access. Owning a vacation home means no more waiting or booking frustrations. Enjoy endless summers filled with fun, spontaneity, and relaxation.

Bottom Line: Owning a vacation home at Sun Outdoors isn’t just about luxury and comfort - it’s a smart financial choice for frequent travelers. Say goodbye to rising Airbnb costs and hello to long-term savings, equity growth, and a personalized getaway that’s always ready for you.

Related Posts

9 Spring Camping Tips

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 20 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Spring Camping Tips: Enjoy the Great Outdoors with Confidence

Ah, spring camping! There’s no better time to pitch a tent, hitch up your camper, or rev up that RV. The birds are singing, flowers are blooming, and the crisp air invites adventure. However, spring can also be one of the trickiest seasons to camp due to unpredictable weather. To ensure your trip is a success, we’ve compiled essential spring camping tips to keep you safe and comfortable.

1. Check the Weather Forecast

Spring temperatures can fluctuate dramatically, often shifting from freezing to balmy within a single day. Rain, thunderstorms, and lightning are common. Always check the weather forecast before you head out to prepare for any changes that might arise.

2. Inspect Your Equipment

Whether you’re tent camping or RVing, make sure your gear is in top shape:

For Tent Campers: Check your tent, sleeping bag, and air mattress for holes or mold. Ensure your gear is water-resistant and suitable for cold weather.
For RVers: Conduct a thorough inspection of your RV. The Ultimate RV Checklist mobile app can help you ensure everything is ready for the road.

3. Pack a First Aid Kit

A well-stocked first aid kit is essential for any camping trip. Include items such as:

Adhesive bandages
Gauze pads
Sterile wipes
Hydrocortisone cream
Tweezers
Prescription medications

4. Bring Waterproof Matches

Waterproof matches are a must-have for spring camping. They’ll come in handy for building fires, cooking, and keeping wildlife at bay.

5. Invest in a Swiss Army Knife

A Swiss Army Knife is a versatile camping tool, equipped with everything from a knife and corkscrew to small scissors. This handy tool will serve you well in various situations.

6. Use a Tarp

A tarp is one of the most versatile camping essentials. Use it to:

Protect the bottom of your tent from mud
Create shelter for cooking items
Shield your tent from rain

7. Bring a Lantern, Flashlight, or Headlamp

Don’t let darkness end the fun! A lantern, flashlight, or headlamp will illuminate your campsite and help you navigate dark trails.

8. Don’t Forget Insect Repellent

Spring’s wet weather creates a breeding ground for mosquitoes and ticks. Pack a repellent containing DEET to keep pesky insects at bay.

9. Pack Warm Clothing

Spring evenings can be chilly, so dress in layers. Bring a waterproof jacket and boots for rain protection. Long sleeve shirts and pants will also help deter bugs.

Conclusion

Don’t let unpredictable spring weather dampen your adventure. Keep these tips in mind to ensure a memorable and enjoyable camping trip.

Now that you’re prepared, it’s time to choose your spring camping destination. Our seasonal resorts in northern regions are ready to welcome you!

Related Posts

Easy St. Patrick's Day Recipe: Shamrock Bites

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 17 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate St. Patrick's Day with Delicious Shamrock Bites

"When Irish Eyes Are Smiling, sure 'tis like a morn in spring..." This beloved sentiment captures the joy of St. Patrick's Day, and what better way to celebrate than with some festive Shamrock Bites? These fun treats are perfect for gatherings, parties, or a special family activity!

St. Patty's Day Shamrock Bites Recipe

Makes about 20 bites

Grocery List

1 bag of green chocolate candies (look for mint, spring, or Christmas-themed bags for the best selection)
1 bag of dark chocolate kisses
1 bag of mini pretzels
1 tube of green icing, piping gel, or green candy melts

How It's Done

Step One: Prepare Your Oven

Preheat your oven to 200 degrees Fahrenheit. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper to prevent sticking.

Step Two: Assemble Your Base

Place mini pretzels evenly across the parchment-lined baking sheet. Top each pretzel with an unwrapped dark chocolate kiss.

Step Three: Bake

Put the pretzels and chocolate in the oven for about eight minutes. Keep a close eye on them; you want the chocolate kisses to soften without losing their shape. While they bake, separate your green chocolate candies to streamline the decorating process.

Step Four: Create the Shamrock Shape

Remove the baking sheet from the oven. Take a green candy and gently press it onto the center of each softened chocolate kiss. For the classic shamrock shape, make sure the two rounded ends of the pretzel are facing you. The holes in the pretzel will guide you in placing the candies perfectly!

Step Five: Cool Down

Let the treats cool completely for about 10 minutes before adding the finishing touches.

Step Six: Add the Stems

Once cooled, use your green icing, piping gel, or melted green candy to draw little stems on your shamrock bites to complete the look.

Enjoy Your Shamrock Bites!

These delightful St. Patrick's Day Shamrock Bites are not only easy to make but also a hit with kids and adults alike. Share them at parties, bring them to work, or enjoy them at home while celebrating the spirit of the holiday!

Related Posts

Get ready to spread some cheer and indulge in these sweet treats this St. Patrick's Day!

Snowbird Tips for Heading North

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 10 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0200

5 Essential Snowbird Tips for a Smooth Journey Home

As the flowers bloom and days grow longer, it's that time of year when snowbirds begin their migration back north. To ensure a smooth trip, we’ve compiled five essential snowbird tips for heading home. Safe travels!

1. Create a Pre-Departure Checklist

Before you leave, create a pre-departure checklist. This can include packing essentials and other necessary tasks. A checklist helps prevent forgetting important items and keeps you organized, allowing you to focus on enjoying your journey.

2. Plan Your Route

Sometimes the journey is just as important as the destination. Snowbirds heading back home have various route options to consider. The slower, scenic routes can be more enjoyable and provide unique stops along the way. Research local events—parades, festivals, or sports games—that might impact your travel time.

3. Conduct an RV Maintenance Check

No snowbird tips are complete without an RV maintenance checklist. Before your journey, check essential RV functions, including oil levels, fluid checks, brake tests, and tire pressure. For added peace of mind, consider having a mechanic inspect your RV for any hidden issues.

4. Prepare for Freezing Temperatures

While you may be enjoying warm weather, the drive home could bring unexpected cold. Be mindful of elevation changes and potential freezing temperatures, especially if traveling through mountainous areas. Winterize your RV by blowing out the water system or adding antifreeze to avoid damage.

Freezing temperatures can seriously damage an RV that hasn’t been winterized. If you might encounter cold weather, blow the water out of your RV’s water system or use antifreeze. Remember, you can always keep drinking water in the heated living area or your personal car.

5. Switch Your Services Back Home

One of the most crucial snowbird tips is to transfer your services back home. When you spend winter in a different location, various services may need to be reversed in spring. Consider updating the following:

Prescription medications
Mail services
Utilities
TV and internet services

By taking these steps, you'll ensure a smoother transition back to your home base.

We hope these snowbird tips help you enjoy your journey north. If you know other snowbirds making the trek home, share this post to help them prepare!

Related Posts

Vacation Rentals vs. Hotels: Which is Right for You?

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 19 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Vacation Rentals vs. Hotels: Which is Right for You?

When planning a trip, one of the biggest decisions you’ll have is where to stay. With so many options available, the choice often boils down to home/apartment rental or hotel. Each has its unique pros and cons. In this post, we’ll explore the key differences to help you decide which accommodation suits your needs.

The Comfort of Home: Vacation Rentals

Space and Privacy

One of the positive aspects of a home rental is the extra space they offer. Whether you’re traveling with family or a group of friends, having multiple bedrooms, a living area, and sometimes even a backyard can make your stay much more comfortable. Additionally, having a kitchen to prepare coffee, snacks and meals can be a real time and money-saver.

Local Experience

Staying in a vacation rental often immerses you in the local culture. You can choose homes in quiet and quaint neighborhoods, giving you a more unique travel experience. Explore less tourist-y shops and restaurants to get a different perspective on the area.

Flexibility and Amenities

Some accommodations have amenities like kitchens, laundry facilities, and outdoor spaces, allowing for a more personalized experience. You can choose a property with a rooftop deck, fireplace or cozy outdoor space. You can even find unique rentals in the form of covered wagons, tree houses, train cars and more!

Serene Locations

You can find vacation rentals in places where there are fewer to no hotels, like the mountains, lakes, and forests.

The Convenience of Hotels

Consistent Quality

Hotels often provide a level of consistency and quality assurance so you know what to expect. Major hotel chains typically have standard practices that ensure you know what to expect regarding service, cleanliness, and amenities.

On-Site Services

Most hotels offer a range of services that can enhance your stay, such as room service, concierge services, and housekeeping. If a vacation means not cooking and cleaning, then a hotel might be the perfect option.

Prime Locations

Hotels are usually in high-traffic, tourist areas, making it easy and convenient to access attractions, dining, and nightlife. Hotels are great if you’re looking for a place that puts you in the heart of the action. If you don't have a car on your trip, hotels are often located near public transportation so you can effectively get places.

Cost Considerations

Vacation Rentals

While rentals can be cost-effective, especially for larger groups, it’s important to factor in additional fees. Cleaning fees, service charges, and deposits can add up quickly. However, cooking your meals in the full kitchens can save you money on dining out. Being able to stay outside of tourist areas may also save you some cash.

Hotels

Hotels often have clearer pricing structures, but daily rates can increase significantly during peak travel seasons. Be mindful of added costs for parking, breakfast, or wifi fees that might not be included in the initial price. Finding a hotel with a free breakfast or loyalty program may help the cost.

Conclusion: What’s Best for You?

Ultimately, choosing between the two comes down to personal preference and travel style. If you value space, a local experience, and cooking options, a vacation rental might be the way to go. On the other hand, if you prefer convenience, on-site services, and a consistent experience, a hotel could be the better choice.

Whichever option you choose, both can lead to memorable adventures. Happy travels!

Related Posts

History of Pickleball and Tips to Play

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 18 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0200

The History of Pickleball and Top Tips to Play Better at Sun Outdoors

Pickleball began in 1965 on Bainbridge Island, Washington, when three friends, Joel Pritchard, Bill Bell, and Barney McCallum, were searching for a new backyard activity. With a badminton net, ping-pong paddles, and a plastic ball, they improvised a fun new game that combined elements of tennis, badminton, and table tennis.

There are two popular stories behind the name “pickleball.” Some say it was named after the family dog, Pickles, who loved chasing stray balls. Others say it came from “pickle boat,” a term in rowing for a team made up of leftover crew members, just like the sport’s creative mix of influences.

Over the decades, pickleball has evolved into a nationwide sensation, with courts popping up everywhere from local parks to luxury resorts including many Sun Outdoors locations.

Pickleball Basics: What You Need to Know Before You Play

Before you grab your paddle and head to the court, here’s a quick guide to how the game works:

Court Size: 20 x 44 feet — the same as a badminton court
Net Height: 36 inches at the sidelines, 34 inches at the center
Equipment: A solid paddle and a perforated plastic ball
Scoring: Games are typically played to 11 points, and you must win by 2
Format: Pickleball can be played as singles or doubles

Pickleball’s simplicity makes it perfect for families, couples, and groups of friends looking for fun and fitness in the great outdoors.

Top Pickleball Tips to Improve Your Game

1. Master the “Dink” Shot

A dink is a soft, controlled shot that barely clears the net and lands in your opponent’s non-volley zone (also known as “the kitchen”). It’s a precision move that can shift the momentum of the match in your favor.

2. Learn the Kitchen Rules

You can’t volley from inside the kitchen, but knowing when to step in after the ball bounces is key to maintaining control and winning rallies.

3. Mix Up Your Serves

Vary your serve angles and depths to keep opponents guessing. A well-placed serve can set you up for easy points.

4. Communicate in Doubles

If you’re playing doubles, talk to your partner. Call shots, coordinate court coverage, and encourage each other. Teamwork is a big part of pickleball success.

5. Stay Light on Your Feet

Quick footwork and returning to the center after every shot helps you stay balanced and ready for the next rally.

Why Pickleball is Perfect for Sun Outdoors Guests

Pickleball is more than just a sport, it’s a way to connect with others, enjoy the outdoors, and have fun staying active. Many Sun Outdoors resorts feature dedicated pickleball courts, equipment rentals, and open play sessions so you can jump right in.

Whether you’re just learning the game or ready for friendly competition, there’s always someone to play with and sunshine to enjoy.

Play, Connect, and Relax at Sun Outdoors

At Sun Outdoors, we believe in helping our guests make the most of every moment outside. So grab a paddle, challenge a new friend, and see why pickleball has become the ultimate vacation sport.

Find a Sun Outdoors resort with pickleball courts near you:
www.sunoutdoors.com

Related Posts

Easy Valentine's Day Treats

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 12 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Sweeten Your Valentine’s Day: 4 Easy Recipes for Festive Treats

Cupid’s arrow is coming, and it’s bringing a craving for the sweeter things in life. We’re here to help you satisfy that sweet tooth with four easy Valentine’s Day treat recipes that will have everyone falling head over heels for more. These fun and festive treats are a delightful way to show your loved ones how much you care this Valentine’s Day.

1. Sugar Cookie Hearts with Cream Cheese Frosting

Is it really a Valentine’s Day treat if it’s not shaped like a heart? We think not! These sugar cookie hearts from Blue Bowl are perfect, especially with a luscious cream cheese frosting.

Ingredients

Cookie Dough

2 sticks butter, softened
1 ½ cups powdered sugar
1 ½ teaspoons vanilla
½ teaspoon almond extract
1 egg
2 ½ cups all-purpose flour
1 teaspoon baking soda
1 teaspoon cream of tartar
1/8 tsp salt

Frosting

6 tablespoons butter
6 ounces cream cheese (block)
2 1/3 to 2 2/3 cups powdered sugar
1 teaspoon vanilla
1/8 tsp salt
Food coloring (optional)

Directions

Cookie Dough: Cream softened butter with a mixer, then add powdered sugar, vanilla, almond extract, and egg. Mix until just combined. Add flour, baking soda, and cream of tartar, mixing until a crumbly dough forms. Chill for at least 2 hours.
Baking: Preheat oven to 375°F. Roll out the dough, cut into heart shapes, and chill again before baking for 8-9 minutes. Let cool.
Frosting: Cream butter and cream cheese, then mix in powdered sugar and vanilla. Frost cooled cookies and decorate as desired.

2. Valentine’s Day Dipped Rice Krispie Treats™

Make a childhood classic even better by dipping it in chocolate! These Valentine’s Day Rice Krispie Treats from Cooking On the Side can be ready in just 20 minutes.

Ingredients

3 tablespoons margarine or butter
1 package (10 ounces) marshmallows (or 4 cups miniature marshmallows)
6 cups crisped rice cereal
Candy melts or white chocolate chips
Food coloring (optional)
Sprinkles

Directions

Melt margarine in a large saucepan, add marshmallows, and stir until melted. Remove from heat and mix in cereal.
Spread into a greased baking sheet and cut into heart shapes when cool.
Melt candy melts, dip edges of treats, and decorate with sprinkles. Let cool before serving.

3. Valentine’s Day Bark

Peppermint bark may get all the attention, but this Valentine’s Day bark from Delish deserves some love too. It’s sweet, crunchy, and has a surprising twist with pretzels.

Ingredients

24 ounces semisweet chocolate, melted
6 ounces white chocolate, melted
1 ½ cups pretzels
Valentine’s Day sprinkles

Directions

Spread melted semisweet chocolate onto parchment paper. Scatter pretzels and sprinkles on top.
Pipe melted white chocolate into the center of each pretzel and refrigerate until set.

4. Chewy Chocolate Cookies

For those with gluten-free dietary needs, these chewy flourless chocolate cookies from Woman’s Day are a perfect Valentine’s Day dessert.

Ingredients

3 cups confectioners' sugar
¾ cup Dutch-processed cocoa powder
½ teaspoon kosher salt
2 large eggs
1 teaspoon pure vanilla extract
1 cup walnuts, chopped
½ cup bittersweet or dark chocolate chips

Directions

Preheat oven to 350°F. Line baking sheets with parchment paper.
Mix sugar, cocoa powder, and salt in a bowl. In another bowl, whisk together eggs and vanilla, then combine.
Fold in walnuts and chocolate chips, then spoon onto baking sheets and bake for 12-14 minutes.

Whether you’re whipping up desserts for a school party or a romantic dinner, you’ll love these Valentine’s Day treats. Have fun on Cupid’s birthday! If you love these recipes, share them on social media to spread the love with your friends and family!

Related Posts

Ocean City Sunfest 2026

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 11 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Experience Ocean City Sunfest: A Must-Visit Spring Festival

There’s never a shortage of things to do on the Atlantic Coast, and the Ocean City Sunfest is a premier event you won’t want to miss this spring. From October 22 - 25, 2026, head to Maryland and immerse yourself in one of the country’s top-rated arts, crafts, music, and food fest!

What to Do at OC Sunfest

Claiming the title of “Maryland’s biggest and best festival,” the Ocean City Sunfest features more than 200 crafters, exciting kids’ activities, and a fun beach maze, too. Local restaurants and vendors will serve up a variety of food and coastal delicacies, too.

Each day, enjoy live music from multiple artists performing on both indoor and outdoor stages. Best of all, admission to Sunfest is free!

Where to Stay During Sunfest

If you’re attending Sunfest, you’ll need the perfect place to stay. Sun Outdoors offers three top accommodations in the Ocean City area to enhance your festival experience.

1. Sun Outdoors Ocean City Gateway

Located 15 miles inland from Ocean City, Sun Outdoors Ocean City Gateway at Fort Whaley offers fantastic amenities, including laser tag, miniature golf, and a fishing lake. This family-friendly resort ensures you have plenty of activities to enjoy after a day at the festival.

2. Sun Outdoors Frontier Town

Situated on the Sinepuxent Bay in Berlin, Sun Outdoors Frontier Town features an expansive water park, zip line, high ropes course, and a 75-slip marina. The on-site restaurant and renowned Western Experience make it an ideal choice for adventure seekers. Guests at either resort receive free admission to the Frontier Town Water Park and discounted admission to the Western Experience and High Ropes Adventure Park. Plus, enjoy a free shuttle to Frontier Town during peak season!

3. Sun Outdoors Ocean City

Also located in Berlin, Sun Outdoors Ocean City offers everything you need for a perfect beach vacation. Hit the waves on a paddleboard, sip a drink at Frozen Sun Tiki Bar, or let your pet enjoy the dedicated Bark Beach. With paradise just steps away from your site, this resort is perfect for families. Guests also benefit from discounted admission to the Frontier Town Water Park, Western Experience, and High Ropes Adventure Park.

Plan Your Ocean City Getaway!

Whether you’re planning a weekend or a week-long stay, you’ll enjoy the perfect family getaway in the Ocean City area. What are you waiting for? Start planning your trip today!

Dreaming of OC Sunfest? Share this post and get your friends on board to experience this fantastic festival!

Related Posts

Tent Camping Checklist – All the Things to Bring

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 10 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0200

The Ultimate Tent Camping Checklist for Your Next Adventure

Are you ready to hit the road for a camping trip? As you start the car and plug in your GPS, a nagging thought may linger: “Did I pack everything?” Don’t let the stress of packing ruin your outdoor adventure!

Camping is a wonderful way to connect with nature, but packing for a tent trip involves careful planning. To make your life easier, we've created a comprehensive tent camping checklist that includes essential gear, kitchen items, and personal hygiene products. Plus, you can download a printable checklist to ensure you don't forget anything.

Click here for a printable PDF version of our tent camping checklist.

Complete Tent Camping Checklist

Essential Items

These are the basics you’ll need to set up your campsite and ensure a comfortable night’s sleep. Invest in quality gear from trusted outfitters like REI Co-op or Cabela’s.

Tent (with stakes, rainfly, and tarp) - see our guide to buying a tent
Sleeping bag or air mattress
Sleeping pad
Pillow
Flashlight
Camp chair
Matches or lighter
Doormat

Important Tools

Even the best-laid plans can go awry, so it’s wise to be prepared for the unexpected. Pack versatile tools to handle various situations.

Multi-tool or pocket knife
Duct tape
Hatchet or wood axe
Mallet or hammer
Scissors
Rope and/or bungee cords
Broom and dustpan
Tent pole repair sleeve

Campsite Kitchen

Your campsite kitchen should be efficient and adaptable. Focus on versatile items that can be used to prepare a variety of meals without overwhelming yourself with equipment. Here is our list of campfire cooking equipment essentials.

Camp stove (with fuel)
Pots/pans
Dining utensils
Cooking utensils
Can opener
Plates
Bowls
Mugs/cups
Cutting board
Oven mitts
Measuring spoons/cups
Coffee pot or kettle
Leftover containers
Water jug
Reusable water bottles
Cooler
Ice
S’mores sticks
Dishwashing tub
Biodegradable dish soap
Sponge
Dish towel
Trash/recycling bags

Hygiene and Health

Don’t forget about cleanliness while camping! Depending on your destination, bathroom facilities can vary. Many campgrounds feature modern bathhouses, but it's always best to be prepared.

Hand sanitizer
Handwashing tub
Hand towel
Body towel
Portable shower
Soap
Toothbrush
Toothpaste
Shampoo
Personal toiletries
Toilet paper
Tissues
Medications
Sunscreen
Insect repellent
First aid kit (see our first aid kit infographic)

Personal Items

Avoid the frustration of forgetting personal essentials. Make sure to pack these critical items before you head out.

Cell phone (with charger)
Credit/debit card
Cash
Keys
Driver’s license/ID
Printed campsite reservation

Extras

Camping should be fun, so don’t forget to bring along some extras for leisure time during your trip!

Deck of cards
Binoculars
Field guides
Books
Journal and pen
Hammock
Camera
Laundry bag
Beach towel
Umbrella
Clothesline and clothespins

With our tent camping checklist, you can confidently pack for your adventure and rest easy knowing you have everything you need. Now, all that's left is to enjoy your time in nature. Happy camping!

Help a Fellow Camper

If you found this checklist useful, share it with your fellow campers to help them prepare for their next outdoor trip!

Related Posts

2026 March Events in Florida

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 5 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0200

8 Great Florida Events to Visit in March

March in Florida is a vibrant time filled with exciting events that draw visitors from all over. As northerners escape winter's chill and snowbirds enjoy the peak season, there’s no shortage of unforgettable festivals and activities to experience in the Sunshine State. Here are 8 great Florida events to visit in March!

1. Florida Azalea Festival: March 7-8, 2026

Location: Palatka Area

Steeped in tradition, the Florida Azalea Festival is one of the oldest festivals in the state. This two-day event showcases stunning azaleas in bloom at Ravine Gardens State Park, featuring the annual Florida Azalea Pageant. Enjoy family-friendly activities, including live entertainment, arts and crafts, a vibrant parade, and an antique car show.

2. Florida Strawberry Festival: February 26 - March 8, 2026

Location: Lakeland Area

The Florida Strawberry Festival is a berry exciting celebration that spans 11 days! This festival features big-name concerts, exhibits, contests, unique attractions, and delicious food creations—all highlighting the sweet, juicy strawberries grown locally in Plant City.

3. Swamp Fest: March 6-8, 2026

Location: Weeki Wachee Area

Gators, mermaids, and swamp monsters await you at the annual Swamp Fest in Weeki Wachee! This fun-filled family event raises funds for local charities and showcases the famous mermaids of Weeki Wachee Springs. Don’t miss the annual Swamp Monster costume contest and a variety of food and craft vendors.

4. Firestone Grand Prix of St. Petersburg: February 27 - March 1, 2026

Location: St. Petersburg Area

Experience high-speed thrills at the Firestone Grand Prix of St. Petersburg. This annual event features a series of races along the scenic waterfront track, with plenty of nearby dining, boutique shopping, and art museums to explore in downtown St. Petersburg.

5. Daytona Bike Week: February 27 - March 8, 2026

Location: Daytona Area

Join one of the world's largest motorcycle rallies at Daytona Bike Week, a tradition for over 75 years. This ten-day event attracts thousands of bikers who enjoy Florida’s beautiful weather, live entertainment, exhibitions, and a showcase of motorcycle manufacturers.

6. Spring Obsession: March 14, 2025, from 8:00 AM to 3:00 PM

Location: Lakeland Area

Celebrate gardening, art, and music at Spring Obsession! This family-friendly event features local nurseries, garden exhibitors, and artwork, along with fun activities for kids and informative speaker presentations. A must-visit for gardening enthusiasts!

7. Marathon Seafood Festival: March 14-15,2026

Location: Marathon Area

Indulge in fresh seafood at the Marathon Seafood Festival, the second-largest event in the Florida Keys. Savor delicious lobster tails, stone crab, fish, and shrimp while enjoying family entertainment, various vendors, raffle giveaways, and live performances.

Reserve Your Florida Accommodations

As you plan your visit to these exciting Florida events in March, don’t forget to secure your lodging!

Related Posts

Safe RV Driving In Winter

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 28 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Drive Safely This Season: Essential RV Tips for Winter Travel

As the cold weather tightens its grip on northern landscapes during the holidays, snowbirds prepare for their long RV drive down to warm winter destinations. To ensure your journey is safe and enjoyable, we’re sharing four essential RV driving tips for traveling south or west during the busy holiday season.

1. Conduct a Pre-Trip Checklist

When it comes to packing for your RV trip, preparation is key. Creating a RV packing checklist can help ensure you have everything you need before you hit the road. Consider using an app like the RV Checklist App (Apple & Android) for a streamlined process, making it easier to check off items as you pack.

2. Check Your Tires for Winter Conditions

Tread Depth

Most RVs come with summer tires, which aren’t ideal for winter driving. Before you migrate out of the cold, check your tire tread to ensure it can handle winter road conditions. If you frequently travel in snowy areas, consider replacing your summer tires with snow tires designed for better grip.

Tire Pressure

Don’t forget to check your tire pressure before you depart! Cold temperatures can cause tire pressure to drop, affecting your RV's handling and stability. Proper tire pressure is crucial for safe cornering and braking, so ensure your tires are ready for the journey ahead.

3. Drive Slowly and Cautiously

While the excitement of escaping the cold is palpable, it’s essential to drive slowly during the busy holiday season. The highways will be crowded with smaller vehicles, and winter conditions can make driving dangerous.

Improve Your Visibility

Invest in convex mirrors for your RV. These mirrors enhance your field of view and help eliminate blind spots, making your drive safer.

Know When to Pull Over

If weather conditions become challenging, it’s perfectly okay to pull over at a rest area. Given the larger size of RVs, driving in high winds or on icy roads can be particularly hazardous. Prioritize your safety by waiting for the weather to improve.

4. Stay Alert with Regular Breaks

Long-distance RV driving can be exhausting, so it's crucial to stay alert. We recommend driving in six to seven-hour increments, followed by breaks to rest. This approach not only keeps you alert but also allows you to explore new areas along your route. Check out our list of Sun Outdoors resorts for potential stops on your journey if you need a break or roads are too snowy to travel.

We hope these RV driving tips prove helpful as you embark on your winter getaway. If you found this guide useful, share it with your friends on social media!

Related Posts

Top Attractions Along the Oregon Coast

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 23 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0200

8 Must-Visit Oregon Coast Attractions Near Coos Bay

One of America’s finest wildernesses awaits along the Oregon Coast, where the mighty Pacific Ocean meets temperate rainforests in a breathtaking display of nature’s majesty. When you visit, you can explore a variety of Oregon Coast attractions, from stunning natural wonders to charming coastal towns. Check out our list below to start planning your unforgettable trip to Oregon!

1. Haystack Rock

Haystack Rock is a stunning 235-foot monolith located just off the shoreline. As the last remnant of one of Oregon’s dramatic coastal capes, it’s become a popular photo backdrop. This iconic spot is also great for wildlife watching, where you can spot tufted puffins, crabs, and sea stars in the tide pools. Remember, while you can approach Haystack Rock during low tide, it is a protected wildlife refuge, so please respect the natural habitat.

2. Prehistoric Gardens

Among the most unique Oregon Coast attractions are the Prehistoric Gardens, located 63 miles south of Coos Bay off the Oregon Coast Highway. This famous roadside attraction features life-size dinosaur sculptures nestled along a beautiful rainforest trail, making it a fun stop for families and dinosaur enthusiasts alike.

3. Heceta Head Lighthouse

Heceta Head Lighthouse is the strongest light on the Oregon Coast and a must-see for history buffs. Built in 1894, this lighthouse sits high on a headland, with its beam visible from 21 miles away. While the lighthouse remains active, the adjacent keeper’s house has been transformed into a charming bed-and-breakfast, offering stunning views along the Oregon Coast Highway.

4. Sea Lion Caves

Just a short drive from Heceta Head Lighthouse, the Sea Lion Caves are a private preserve that allows visitors to observe the sea lions in their natural habitat. While this is not a zoo, you can expect to see these majestic creatures year-round. Additionally, the observation platforms offer chances to spot sea birds and gray whales.

5. Arch Rock and Natural Bridges

Arch Rock and the nearby Natural Bridges are some of the finest attractions on the Oregon Coast. Arch Rock is a beautiful island featuring a stone arch, accessible from a picnic area along Highway 101. Just a mile south, you can explore the Natural Bridges, a series of seven arched rocks and blowholes that create stunning vistas.

6. Oregon Islands National Wildlife Refuge

Nestled next to Kronenberg County Park, the Oregon Islands National Wildlife Refuge offers a stunning natural experience. Here, you can find scenic overlooks and rugged trails that provide panoramic views of islands, rock formations, and abundant wildlife, including sea lions and puffins.

7. Cape Perpetua and Thor’s Well

Cape Perpetua is perhaps the most majestic headland along the Oregon Coast. With breathtaking views from the Cape Perpetua Lookout, it’s a paradise for nature lovers. Don’t miss the stunning rock formations such as Devils Churn, Spouting Horn, and the famous Thor’s Well, which appears to drain the ocean. With over 26 miles of hiking trails, Cape Perpetua is perfect for a full day of exploration.

8. Siuslaw Pioneer Museum

Wrapping up our list of Oregon Coast attractions is the Siuslaw Pioneer Museum in scenic Florence. This museum offers a fascinating look at the history of the Oregon Coast, featuring exhibits that detail the lives of early settlers, including loggers and fishermen. It’s an enriching stop that provides valuable context to the region's development.

Oregon Coast Camping

For an ideal base to explore these attractions, consider Sun Outdoors Coos Bay. Located right by the shore, you can enjoy a pet-friendly beach, fishing, and a cozy campfire at the end of your day, whether in an RV, tent or cottage.

You can experience the best of the Oregon Coast attractions from Sun Outdoors Coos Bay. Make a reservation today, and be sure to share this post with your travel partners. You’re in for an adventure of a lifetime along the breathtaking Oregon Coast!

Related Posts:

Top Attractions Along the Oregon Coast

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 23 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0200

8 Must-Visit Oregon Coast Attractions Near Coos Bay

1. Haystack Rock

2. Prehistoric Gardens

3. Heceta Head Lighthouse

4. Sea Lion Caves

5. Arch Rock and Natural Bridges

6. Oregon Islands National Wildlife Refuge

7. Cape Perpetua and Thor’s Well

8. Siuslaw Pioneer Museum

Oregon Coast Camping

Related Posts:

Irresistible Hot Chocolate Recipes for Winter

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 19 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0200

After a cold day of sledding, skiing, or shoveling snow, there’s nothing better than warming up with a cup of cocoa. While the powdered packets are straightforward, it’s surprisingly simple to make hot chocolate from scratch.

Warm up and satisfy your sweet tooth this winter with these six hot cocoa recipes. We hope you enjoy!

6 Simple Hot Cocoa Recipes

1. Old-Fashioned Hot Chocolate

You simply can’t go wrong with an old-fashioned hot chocolate. Rich, creamy, and smooth, the milk and chocolate mixture is ideal for warming up on winter days. Feel free to top as you like with marshmallows, whipped cream, or marshmallow fluff.

Recipe borrowed from The Spruce Eats.

Ingredients

2 ounces unsweetened chocolate
1/3 cup sugar
4 cups whole milk
1 pinch salt
½ teaspoon vanilla extract

Directions

In a two-quart saucepan, stir the chocolate, sugar, milk, and salt together over medium-low heat until the chocolate melts and the mixture is smooth.
Remove from the heat and stir in the vanilla extract. Pour the hot chocolate into mugs and top as desired.

2. Nutella Hot Chocolate

Adding a twist to these traditional hot cocoa recipes is Nutella, the creamy chocolate-hazelnut spread from Italy. In this easy-peasy variant, Nutella entirely takes the place of chocolate, giving you a sweet, nutty hot cocoa.

Recipe borrowed from Martha Stewart.

Ingredients

1 ½ cups whole milk
1/3 cup Nutella
Whipped cream, for serving

Directions

Combine milk and Nutella in a small saucepan. Bring to a simmer over medium heat, whisking until smooth. Pour into mugs and top with whipped cream.

3. Peppermint Hot Chocolate

If you're looking for a proper holiday flavor, peppermint is an essential addition. It adds a cool, sharp flavor that cuts through the rich creaminess of hot cocoa. Peppermint and chocolate is a match made in heaven and this is certainly one of the best hot chocolate recipes.

Recipe borrowed from Food Network.

Ingredients

1 ½ cups heavy cream
1 ½ cups milk
¼ cup sugar
1/8 teaspoon salt
6 ounces bittersweet chocolate, chopped
3 drops peppermint oil
Whipped cream, for serving
Chocolate shavings, for serving
Crushed candy canes, for serving

Directions

In a saucepan, combine the cream, milk, sugar, and salt, and heat over medium-low heat. When the cream mixture just begins to steam, add the chopped chocolate, and stir until melted.
Stir in the peppermint oil.
Divide hot chocolate among mugs and top as desired.

4. Mexican Hot Chocolate

Experience the ultimate winter warmup with a mug of Mexican hot chocolate. Using fragrant spices like cinnamon and cayenne, Mexican hot chocolate is an excellent drink to sip after shoveling snow. While this large recipe is written for the stovetop, it can also be made in the slow cooker. Simply stir all the ingredients together and cook on low for two to three hours, stirring every 15-20 minutes.

Recipe borrowed from Food Network.

Ingredients

6 (12-ounce) cans evaporated milk
4 teaspoons ground cinnamon
1 tablespoon vanilla extract
1 teaspoon ground nutmeg
Pinch cayenne pepper
24 ounces semisweet chocolate chips
Cocoa powder, for serving

Directions

In a large pot, whisk together milk, cinnamon, vanilla extract, and nutmeg over medium heat. Add chocolate chips and stir until chocolate is melted. Cover and turn heat to low for five minutes.
Serve with a dusting of cocoa powder.

5. Dutch Hot Chocolate

With a cool, rainy climate, it should come as no surprise that The Netherlands has one of the highest rates of hot chocolate consumption in the world. What differentiates this Dutch hot chocolate recipe is the addition of Dutch process cocoa for an extra punch. Additionally, the Dutch sometimes add a touch of brandy or rum to make a warm adult beverage.

Recipe borrowed from The Spruce Eats.

Ingredients

1/3 cup (100 grams) dark chocolate chips
1 teaspoon Dutch process cocoa
1 ¼ cup whole milk
Whipped cream, for serving
(Optional) Brandy or rum, to taste

Directions

In a small saucepan, gently melt the chocolate chips, cocoa, and ¼ cup of the milk over medium heat, stirring constantly with a wooden spoon.
Add the remaining cup of milk and whisk lightly until well mixed and foamy.
Add brandy or rum, if using.
Pour into small cups and top with whipped cream.

6. White Hot Chocolate

If you're not a fan of hot chocolate, alternative hot cocoa recipes exist. This white hot chocolate is one option that’s smooth and creamy, perfect for those with a serious sweet tooth. While optional, we highly recommend using nutmeg to have a spicy note run through the rich drink.

Recipe borrowed from The Recipe Critic.

Ingredients

4 cups whole milk or half and half
1 teaspoon vanilla extract
8 ounces white chocolate, chopped
Whipped cream or marshmallows, for serving
(Optional) Dash of nutmeg, for serving

Directions

In a small saucepan, stir together milk, vanilla, and white chocolate over medium-low heat, stirring occasionally. Bring to a simmer but do not boil.
Once the mixture reaches light simmer, remove from heat, pour into mugs, and top as desired.

As the days grow colder, be sure to stay warm with these irresistible hot chocolate recipes. For an extra challenge, try making them over a campfire for the ultimate winter camping experience!

Know another cocoa lover? Be sure to share these delicious recipes with them.

Related Posts

2026 Best February Events in Florida

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 3 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Exciting Florida Events and Festivals in February

Looking for exciting Florida events and festivals during your snowbird getaway or winter vacation in February? We’ve got you covered with some fantastic options throughout the Sunshine State! Read on to find February fun that draws visitors from near and far every year. Be sure to check websites for upcoming event dates and details.

Northern Florida

Seawalk Music Festival - Feb. 22-23, 2026

Location: Jacksonville Beach
This family-friendly music festival celebrates the rich and diverse local resources of Jacksonville Beach at the Seawalk Pavilion. The Seawalk Music Festival features local artists, food vendors, and some of the best up-and-coming talent in a free two-day event.

Central Florida

Florida State Fair - Feb. 5-16, 2026

Location: Tampa
Kick off fair season with the Florida State Fair, a tradition dating back to 1904. Experience thrilling rides, games, free entertainment, and an array of agricultural and competitive exhibits. Don’t miss the chance to try unique culinary delights, including the pizza cone, redneck burger, bacon ice cream, and Pop Rocks pickles!

Bay Area Renaissance Festival - Saturday/Sunday, Feb.16th-Mar.30

Location: Dade City
Travel back in time at the Bay Area Renaissance Festival! This enchanting festival features live armored jousting, musical minstrels, court jesters, and more, set in a charming sixteenth-century village. With seven themed weekends, there’s plenty of entertainment to enjoy.

Pasco County Fair - Feb. 16-22, 2025

Location: Dade City
Experience all the traditional staples of a county fair at the Pasco County Fair. Enjoy exciting amusement rides, games, livestock shows, and indulge in delicious deep-fried treats. This family-friendly event also includes the annual Pasco County Championship Rodeo and various live entertainment acts.

MLB Spring Training: Florida’s Grapefruit League 2026 Season

Location: Central and South Florida
Get a unique glimpse of America’s favorite pastime during MLB spring training, a tradition in Florida since the early 1900s. Big league baseball teams participate in the Grapefruit League, spread throughout Central and Southern Florida. See 2026 schedule here.

Teams & Locations:

Blue Jays (Dunedin)
Phillies (Clearwater)
Yankees (Tampa)
Tigers (Lakeland)
Pirates (Bradenton)
Orioles (Sarasota)
Rays (Port Charlotte)
Red Sox/Twins (Ft. Myers)
Cardinals/Marlins (Jupiter)
Nationals/Astros (West Palm Beach)

DAYTONA 500 2026 Season

Location: Daytona International Speedway
Experience the ride of a lifetime at the DAYTONA 500, one of the most prestigious NASCAR races of the year. This annual event defines legends against the backdrop of the world’s only motorsport stadium. Visit website for schedule of events and tickets.

Southern Florida

Everglades Seafood Festival - Feb. 6-8, 2026

Location: Everglades City
Attention seafood lovers! Get ready for the Everglades Seafood Festival, a free event featuring fresh seafood, country music, carnival rides, and craft booths. Experience the charm of Old Florida in Everglades City, known as the “stone crab capital” of Florida.

Edison Festival of Light - Feb. 15-16, 2026

Location: Ft. Myers/Naples
Celebrate Thomas Edison’s contributions to mankind at the Edison Festival of Light. Enjoy festivities such as the Edison Garden Festival, Crafts on the River, and the Classic Car Show. Don’t miss the Grand Parade, the largest nighttime parade in the Southeast, showcasing illuminated floats, local marching bands, and more!

Share Your Florida Adventure!

Don’t forget to share this list of Florida events and festivals on social media to spread the word!

Book Your Stay with Sun Near Events & Festivals

Explore a full list of Florida Resorts to book your stay near these exciting events and festivals.

Related Posts

Where to Stay Near Winter Park: Lodging at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 29 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Ski Lodging Near Winter Park & Granby Ranch, Colorado

Finding the right ski lodging near Winter Park can make or break your Colorado mountain getaway. Located in Granby, CO, Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains offers a comfortable, convenient alternative to crowded resort hotels, placing you close to top ski areas while giving you space to relax and unwind.

Whether you’re planning a family ski vacation, a weekend ski trip from Denver, or an extended winter stay, Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains serves as the ideal ski resort lodging basecamp in Grand County.

Minutes from Top Colorado Ski Resorts

Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains is perfectly positioned for easy access to some of the best skiing in Colorado:

Granby Ranch Ski Resort – just 5–10 minutes away, ideal for beginners, families, and ski lessons
Winter Park Resort & Mary Jane – approximately 25–30 minutes away, offering world-class alpine skiing, snowboarding, and terrain for all skill levels
Snow Mountain Ranch Nordic Center – nearby cross-country skiing and groomed winter trails

Staying in Granby means less traffic, shorter lift-line stress, and more time on the slopes.

A Relaxed Alternative to Slopeside Ski Hotels

Unlike traditional slopeside ski lodging, staying at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains provides:

Spacious accommodations ideal for families and groups
A quieter mountain setting away from resort congestion
Easy access to restaurants (including two on-site), grocery stores, and local shops
A central location between Winter Park, Fraser, Granby, and Grand Lake

It’s the perfect balance of ski resort convenience and mountain town comfort.

Ideal Ski Lodging for Winter Vacations & Extended Stays

Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains is located close to

Winter Park ski vacation
Granby Ranch ski trips
Multi-week winter escapes
Remote work stays with ski access
Family-friendly ski lodging in Colorado

With flexible lodging options and a prime location, it’s easy to ski multiple resorts from one comfortable home base.

Cozy Lodging Near Winter Park Skiing

Just a 30-minute drive northwest of Winter Park is the charming community of Granby, home to Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains - the best-kept secret in Colorado. Offering numerous RV sites with full hookups, picnic tables, fire rings, and landscaped areas, it’s a convenient base for your winter adventures.

Unique Accommodation Options

Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains also features a fantastic selection of vacation rentals, from cozy cottages to luxurious 3-bedroom villas. For a memorable stay, consider one of their unique glamping options, including Conestoga wagons, Airstream campers, yurts, and adventure tents.

Amenities for a Memorable Stay

During your stay, enjoy a range of amenities at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains:

SunFit Wellness Center and Spa
Glacier Lanes mini bowling alley
Seasonal shuttle service to ski lifts
Off-leash dog parks
Apex Arcade
General store
Summit Bar & Grill
Headwaters Tavern

After a day on the slopes, relax in the hot tub or by the fire, and savor delicious meals and drinks at one of the two on-site restaurants.

Easy Drive from Denver

Located just 1.5–2 hours from Denver, Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains is an easy mountain drive via I-70 and US-40, making it a popular choice for Front Range travelers searching for ski lodging near Denver without the crowds.

See Ski & Stay Special Offers and book now.

Holiday Break Activities to Keep Kids Busy

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0200

10 Fun Holiday Break Activities to Keep Kids Entertained

Around the winter holidays, parents face an annual challenge: how to keep kids occupied during their newfound free time. It’s not easy to find engaging activities for children all day long. To ease your burden, we’ve compiled 10 holiday break activities to help keep kids entertained. Check them out below and see what works best for your family!

Entertain Kids with These 10 Holiday Break Activities

1. Bake Holiday Treats

When the snowflakes start flying, it’s time for one of the best holiday baking activities: baking! Sugar cookies of all shapes are a great option, and you can involve kids in assembling cookie plates to safely distribute to friends and family. If you need a no-bake option for younger kids, try making chocolate-covered pretzels or Oreos.

2. Go Sledding

There’s nothing better on your holiday break than sledding! If you live in a snowy area, sledding is a quintessential winter activity. Just be sure to check if local sledding hills are open, as some don’t start making snow until after New Year’s Day.

3. Create a Hot Cocoa Bar

After sledding, warm up with a hot cocoa bar! Make a classic hot chocolate base and lay out a variety of add-ins and toppings like marshmallows, whipped cream, peppermint syrup, caramel sauce, and chocolate chips.

4. Make Christmas Tree Ornaments

For crafty kids, making Christmas tree ornaments is a fun way to celebrate the season. There are plenty of easy ornament projects that kids can create with minimal supervision, and these decorations can be cherished year after year.

5. Taste Test Holiday Ice Cream

If your family has a sweet tooth, gather everyone for a holiday ice cream taste test. Many limited flavors hit the shelves during the holidays, including candy cane, gingerbread, and eggnog. Sample a few pints and vote on your favorites!

6. Craft Hanukkah Decorations

If your family celebrates Hanukkah, keep kids busy with Hanukkah crafts. This guide includes ideas for making menorahs and dreidels from colored popsicle sticks, perfect for adding a festive touch.

7. Build Gingerbread Houses

Building gingerbread houses is a beloved holiday activity. Whether you make a gingerbread house from scratch or buy a kit, it’s a fun, festive, and edible project that brings joy to the season.

8. Cut Out Paper Snowflakes

Looking for inexpensive Christmas decorations? Paper snowflakes are a fantastic option! All you need is paper and scissors. Teens can make snowflakes independently, while younger kids will need supervision.

9. Write Letters to Santa

For young children, writing letters to Santa is an essential Christmas tradition. Encourage them to draw pictures to send with their letters, providing at least an hour of fun. Parents can collect the letters and write responses, or send them to the Santa Claus Post Office in Indiana, where volunteers reply.

10. Attend a Holiday Light Show

Completing our list of holiday break activities is the popular tradition of attending a holiday light show. Many shows are held outdoors, with options for walking or driving through displays. Check local listings to find a show near you!

Keep Kids Occupied This Holiday Season

As you can see, there are plenty of ways to keep kids entertained during the holiday break. We hope these activities make your life a little easier. Don’t forget to share this post with other parents who may be in the same boat!

Related Posts

Creating Your Perfect Holiday Table

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 23 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Tips for Decorating the Perfect Holiday Table

The holidays are fast approaching! With stores advertising sales and festive cheer in the air, it’s time to plan your holiday celebrations. If you're hosting an event, you'll want to create a beautifully decorated holiday table. Here are some tips to make the decorating process easier and more enjoyable!

1. Decide on a Theme and Centerpiece

Before diving into decorations, choose a theme for your holiday table. This could be anything from modern farmhouse to a snowy forest or a classic Christmas. Your theme will guide your decoration choices and color palette.

Next, select a centerpiece that complements your theme. For Thanksgiving, consider a cornucopia or a display of pumpkins. For Christmas, mini pines, decorative gift bags, or holiday villages work wonderfully. Ensure your centerpiece is prominent but not overwhelming.

2. Add Accents of Color

Colors can elevate your holiday table but should be used thoughtfully. Start with a neutral base, incorporating blacks, whites, and earth tones, and add pops of color for visual interest. Avoid excessive use of color to prevent a cluttered feel.

3. Set the Mood with Lighting

Mood lighting is essential for creating a warm atmosphere at your holiday table. Instead of bright overhead lights, opt for candles (real or electric) and dim lamps to provide a soft glow. If you have a fireplace, let its warmth enhance the ambiance.

4. Employ Patterns for a Pop

Patterns can also add flair to your table decor. While extensive patterns may overwhelm, subtle touches like checkered ribbons or striped napkins can enhance the overall look. Mixing patterns with solid tones creates visual interest without chaos.

5. Use Decorations Sparingly

Decorations are vital for a festive holiday table. Choose items that align with your theme, such as pumpkins and gourds for Thanksgiving or pines and ribbons for Christmas. However, remember that less is often more. Select a few complementary decorations to avoid clutter and maintain cohesion.

6. Vary the Heights

Adding visual diversity to your holiday table can significantly enhance its appeal. Mix heights with tall and short candles, decorations, and centerpieces. For instance, surround a tall candle with shorter ones to create a cascading effect.

7. Master Arrangement and Folding

Details matter! Don’t overlook the importance of arranging dinnerware and folding napkins properly. A well-set table exudes sophistication. Check out tutorials for napkin folding and formal table setting to elevate your presentation.

8. Give Glasses Extra Attention

Polishing your glassware can make a big difference in your holiday table’s overall appearance. Ensure silverware is polished, and glasses are spotless to enhance their elegance. Pay special attention to formal glasses, which can gather dust if not used frequently.

With these tips, you're well on your way to creating the perfect holiday table. We wish you a joyful holiday season! If you found this post helpful, share it with friends and family.

Related Posts

RV Deocrating Ideas

Holiday Baking Recipes for RVers

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 17 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0200

4 Easy Holiday Baking Recipes for RVers

Cooking in an RV kitchen can be challenging, especially during the busy holiday season. However, it’s also a chance to get creative with your cooking! As dessert takes center stage for holiday parties, we’ve compiled four simple holiday baking recipes perfect for RVers. Try them all and discover your favorite!

1. Holiday Cookie Pizza

This Holiday Cookie Pizza is incredibly simple and perfect for tight spaces. Made with store-bought cookie dough, you can customize the toppings to your liking!

Ingredients

1 (16.5 oz) roll refrigerated sugar cookie dough, cut into ¼-inch slices
1 cup semisweet chocolate chips
½ cup creamy peanut butter, warmed
1½ cups holiday M&Ms
Holiday sprinkles

Method

Preheat the oven to 350°F (175°C).
Press cookie dough slices into a greased 13-inch pizza pan. Bake for 15-20 minutes until golden.
Immediately sprinkle chocolate chips on top and let them soften for a few minutes. Spread melted chocolate evenly.
Drizzle warm peanut butter over the chocolate. Top with M&Ms and sprinkles. Slice and serve!

2. Chocolate Peppermint Waffle Cookies

Skip the RV oven with these Chocolate Peppermint Waffle Cookies, made right in a waffle iron. Each cookie takes just a minute to bake!

Cookie Ingredients

1 cup butter
4 oz unsweetened chocolate, chopped
1½ cups sugar
4 eggs
2 tsp vanilla extract
½ tsp salt
½ tsp instant coffee powder
½ cup cocoa powder
1½ cups all-purpose flour

Glaze Ingredients

2 tbsp butter
¼ cup powdered sugar
2 tbsp cocoa powder
1-2 tbsp milk
¼ tsp peppermint extract
Crushed candy canes

Cookie Method

Melt butter and unsweetened chocolate in a saucepan over low heat. Cool slightly.
Beat sugar, eggs, vanilla, salt, and coffee powder in a large bowl. Add melted chocolate.
Mix in cocoa powder and flour until combined.
Preheat the waffle iron and lightly grease the grids. Spoon 2 tbsp of batter into each section. Cook until set (1-1.5 minutes).
For the glaze, melt butter, then stir in powdered sugar, cocoa powder, milk, and peppermint extract until smooth. Dip cookies in glaze and sprinkle with crushed candy canes.

3. Buckeyes

These Buckeyes are a classic no-bake treat that everyone loves. Feel free to add crispy rice cereal for an extra twist!

Ingredients

2½ cups powdered sugar, sifted
1 cup creamy peanut butter
6 tbsp butter, melted
½ tsp pure vanilla extract
¼ tsp kosher salt
8 oz semisweet chocolate, chopped
1 tsp vegetable shortening

Method

Line a baking sheet with parchment. Mix powdered sugar, peanut butter, butter, vanilla, and salt until well combined. Roll into balls.
Chill for 20 minutes.
Melt chocolate and shortening in the microwave. Dip each ball into the chocolate, leaving a circle of peanut butter visible on top.
Chill until firm and serve!

4. Chocolate Peppermint Puppy Chow

This Chocolate Peppermint Puppy Chow adds a festive twist to a childhood favorite. It's sure to be a hit at any holiday gathering!

Ingredients

1½ cups powdered sugar
1½ cups semisweet chocolate chips
3 tbsp coconut oil
½ tsp peppermint extract
8 cups chocolate Chex cereal
6 candy canes, crushed

Method

Divide powdered sugar between two gallon-sized bags. Set aside.
Microwave chocolate chips and coconut oil until smooth. Stir in peppermint extract.
Fold in Chex cereal and crushed candy canes.
Divide between bags, seal, and shake to coat in powdered sugar. Spread onto parchment paper to cool.

We hope you enjoy these holiday baking (and no-bake) recipes as much as we do! If you know someone else who will love these sweet treats, don’t forget to share this post!

Related Posts

DIY Christmas Gifts & Crafts

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 11 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Spread Holiday Cheer with 8 DIY Christmas Gifts & Crafts

This year, let’s spread holiday cheer far and wide! From festive decorations to dazzling outdoor light shows, we’re here to help you have the happiest holiday experience. If you’re looking for budget-friendly, meaningful gifts, check out these eight DIY Christmas gift ideas that are sure to bring joy to your loved ones.

1. Snow Globes: Create Your Winter Wonderland

Bring the magic of winter indoors with homemade snow globes! Using recycled jars and small holiday figurines, you can craft charming keepsakes. Fill the jar with water, glycerin, and tinsel glitter to achieve that snowy effect. Check out this tutorial for detailed instructions!

2. Reindeer Gift Card Holder: Transform Boring Gifts

Make gift-giving special with a festive Rudolph gift card holder. Transform the often-thought-of "boring gift" of a gift card into something unique using basic craft materials. This cheerful presentation will delight anyone who receives it!

3. Stovetop Potpourri Jar: Fill Your Home with Holiday Scents

Spread Christmas cheer through scent with a stovetop potpourri jar. Combine aromatic spices in a mason jar, and add a festive ribbon for decoration. Recipients can simmer the contents to fill their homes with delightful holiday fragrances. Here are six recipes for holiday potpourri jars.

4. Filled Glass Ornaments: A Timeless Treasure

Gift a timeless treasure with filled glass ornaments. Customize each ornament with your choice of fillings to create unique holiday keepsakes that will be cherished year after year. Pro Tip: Use tweezers for placing delicate items into the glass bulbs.

5. DIY Dog Bed: A Thoughtful Gift for Pet Lovers

For the pet lover in your life, a DIY dog bed is a thoughtful gift that benefits both them and their furry friend. Easy to make, this cozy bed will provide comfort for pups every day. HGTV offers a great walk-through for building your own DIY dog bed.

6. Peppermint Bark: A Sweet Treat for the Holidays

Indulge your friends and family with homemade peppermint bark. This delicious treat is simple to make and requires just two types of chocolate, peppermint extract, and crushed candy canes. Check out the full recipe here!

Ingredients:

12 ounces semisweet chocolate, chopped
12 ounces white chocolate, chopped
½ teaspoon peppermint extract
8 candy canes, crushed

Directions:

Line a baking sheet with parchment paper. Fill a large pot with three inches of water and bring to a simmer over medium heat.
Reduce heat to low and place a heatproof bowl on top. Add semisweet chocolate and stir occasionally until melted. Stir in peppermint extract.
Pour the mixture into the prepared baking sheet and spread into an even layer. Refrigerate until set, about 20 minutes.
Over the same pot, place another heatproof bowl. Add white chocolate and stir until melted. Pour over the set semisweet chocolate, then immediately top with crushed candy canes. Refrigerate until completely set.

7. DIY Pine Candles: Light Up the Holidays

Brighten your space with DIY pine candles. Made from soy wax, these candles burn cleanly and last long. Enjoy the fresh scent of a winter forest and share this thoughtful gift. You can find candle-making supplies at most craft stores.

8. Holiday Bird Seed Wreath: A Treat for Nature Lovers

Create a festive bird seed wreath for the birdwatcher in your life. Made with bird seed and cranberries, this wreath will attract a variety of birds throughout the winter, providing hours of enjoyment.

Crafting Meaningful Gifts: Show Your Creativity

With these DIY Christmas gift ideas, there’s no need to shop at big chain stores. Save money while showcasing your creativity and making heartfelt gifts for everyone on your list.

Love these ideas? Share this post to inspire others to spread holiday cheer!

Related Posts

See You at the 2026 Florida RV SuperShow

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 5 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Join us at the Florida RV SuperShow

Sun Outdoors is thrilled to invite you to check out the 2026 Florida RV SuperShow. This is the largest and most exciting RV event in the nation. From campgrounds and RV resorts (like ours!) to parts, accessories, and cutting-edge gear, you’ll experience more than 450 booth exhibitors across 1.3 million square feet of show space.

Whether you're a seasoned RVer or just beginning to explore the lifestyle, this show is the ultimate place to dream big, discover new innovations, and plan your next unforgettable journey.

Exclusive Savings

Stop by our our booth and take advantage of discounted offers for short- and long-term RV stays at participating Sun Outdoors resorts. Feeling lucky? Spin our prize wheel for a chance at winning an RV vacation or many other great prizes!

Sun Outdoors Special Event Pricing on Vacation Homes

Thinking about upgrading your home base? At the SuperShow, you’ll be able to tour our latest vacation home models and take advantage of exclusive, show-only pricing. It’s the perfect opportunity to explore what life could look like in one of our resort-style communities.

Event Details

Florida RV SuperShow

January 14–18, 2026

Florida State Fairgrounds, Tampa, FL

To buy tickets or for more information, please visit here.

RV Decorating Ideas for the Holidays

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 2 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Festive RV Decorating Ideas for the Holiday Season

The lights are up, the Christmas music is playing, and the hot cocoa is flowing. That can only mean one thing: the holiday season is here! It's time to bring that festive flair into your RV. To get your creative juices flowing, we’ve compiled six RV decorating ideas to add Christmas cheer to your holidays.

Holiday Decorating Tips for Your RV

1. Use Indoor and Outdoor Lights

A variety of holiday lights is key to decorating your RV. String indoor lights along the walls for a cozy, inviting effect. Be sure to use LED lights since they generate very little heat and last significantly longer than conventional lights.

Outside, get creative! Decorate the front of your RV and consider adding a red reindeer nose. If you have an awning, use large colored bulbs or icicle lights for a cheerful look. Just ensure that all your lights are waterproof and try to use LEDs when possible.

2. Make a Tabletop Christmas Tree

RVs don’t often have space for full-size trees, but that doesn’t mean you have to go without! Check out tutorials for creating a tabletop Christmas tree using simple materials. This DIY project is perfect for adding a festive touch without taking up too much space.

3. Adorn the Windows with Paper Snowflakes

An easy and inexpensive way to add holiday cheer is to adorn your RV windows with paper snowflakes. All you need is some plain white paper and scissors. Fold the paper into a triangle, make cutouts along the edges, and unfold to reveal beautiful snowflakes!

4. Create a Curtain of Ornaments

One of our favorite RV decorating ideas is to turn your doorway into a centerpiece. Use fishing line or string to hang ornaments from the top of your door frame, creating a gorgeous curtain of ornaments upon entry. Use lightweight plastic ornaments and hang them at varying heights for an eye-catching effect.

5. Switch Your Throw Pillow Covers

Looking for a simple holiday decorating tip? Swap your standard throw pillow covers for Christmas-themed covers. This quick change can instantly elevate your RV’s holiday vibe!

6. Plug in Holiday Nightlights

If your RV is short on space, holiday nightlights are the perfect solution. Simple Christmas tree nightlights can be plugged in to boost the festive atmosphere in your camper. With no effort required, this is one of the easiest Christmas RV decorating ideas out there.

Get Creative This Holiday Season

We hope these RV decorating ideas inspire you to add some holiday cheer to your travels. Remember, these suggestions are just the beginning; feel free to get creative with your own decorations! If you have a great decoration idea, share a photo on social media and tag Sun Outdoors.

Know someone else who could benefit from these RV Christmas decorations? Share this post with them and spread the holiday cheer!

Related Posts:

Creating Your Perfect Holiday Table

Take a Southern Getaway this Winter

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 28 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Escape to these 6 Southern Getaways

With winter air chilling the northern states, many of us are looking for a change of scenery. If you’re in search of sunshine and warmer weather, consider a Southern getaway this winter. With diverse destinations offering outdoor fun, a trip to a lower latitude might be just what you need.

Check out these great locations for a southern getaway!

1. BBQ and History in San Antonio

The lively city of San Antonio is an ideal spot for a Southern getaway. Near the center of town is The Alamo, perhaps the most historic site in the Southwest. You’ll also find the San Antonio River Walk, a beautiful network of plazas and paths lined with shops and restaurants. The River Walk continues out of downtown as a walk-bike path that connects directly to Traveler’s World RV Community.

San Antonio is also known for its award-winning Texas BBQ joints, which you shouldn’t miss. If you’re bringing the whole family, consider a visit to SeaWorld San Antonio, located near Sun Retreats San Antonio West, for endless aquatic adventures.

2. Bayous of Louisiana

Looking for a Deep South retreat? Head down to the bayous of Louisiana for your Southern vacation at Sun Outdoors New Orleans North Shore. Nestled in Ponchatoula, Reunion Lake is a paradise of fun. Enjoy the extra-large hot tub, private poolside cabana rentals, tiki bar, and activities like mini golf, basketball, and volleyball. Plus, this campground is pet-friendly with a fenced-in dog park.

Just 50 miles south lies the bustling city of New Orleans, filled with history, jazz music, and decadent Cajun eats. After exploring the city, don’t miss unique Louisiana experiences like bayou tours and the Southern Swamps Byway.

3. Desert Beauty in Phoenix

Escape the harsh winter and head to the desert. With three resorts around the Phoenix area, we’re ready to host you:

Leaf Verde
Blue Star
Palm Creek Resort & Residences

Experience desert beauty at the Desert Botanical Garden, perfect for a scenic walk, or hike the trails at South Mountain Park. For cultural attractions, visit the Heard Museum for American Indian art or Taliesin West, Frank Lloyd Wright’s iconic home in Scottsdale.

4. Outdoor Attractions Near Tampa

The Tampa Bay Area is full of outdoor excitement for those seeking a Southern trip. Known for its white sand beaches, such as Clearwater Beach, the area also features attractions like Busch Gardens Tampa Bay, ZooTampa at Lowry Park, and the Sunken Gardens of St. Petersburg.

Stay nearby at one of our resorts:

Sun Retreats Dunedin
Hidden River
Spanish Main
Rainbow Village Largo

5. Orlando’s Theme Parks

If adventure is what you seek, consider Orlando, the amusement park capital of Florida. The most famous attraction is Walt Disney World Resort, featuring several parks like Epcot, Magic Kingdom, and Disney’s Animal Kingdom. With numerous outdoor attractions, it’s an idyllic place to experience the mild weather of a Southern getaway.

Nearby is Universal Orlando Resort, perfect for movie lovers, with attractions like The Wizarding World of Harry Potter™ and Fast and Furious – Supercharged™. If you prefer ocean wonders, SeaWorld Orlando is also nearby. Both Mill Creek and Kissimmee South provide easy access to these theme parks.

6. Gulf Coast Vacation in Naples

For Gulf Coast living during your Southern getaway, look no further than Naples, Florida. Known for its world-class beaches and waterfront mansions, Naples offers a refined, upscale experience. Be sure to visit the lush Naples Botanical Garden and the white sugar sand beaches of Marco Island.

All the attractions of Naples can be easily reached from our local resorts:

Lake San Marino
Sun Retreats Naples
Sun Retreats Naples East
Marco Naples

A trip to the Southwest, a trek through the bayous of Louisiana, or an adventure in one of Florida’s vacation destinations—choose your ideal Southern getaway with Sun Outdoors. Don’t forget to share this post with your travel buddies!

Related Posts

8 Family-Friendly Thanksgiving Activities

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 26 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Fun Thanksgiving Activities for the Whole Family

Ahh, Turkey Day! While Thanksgiving is an American favorite, it often leaves people feeling uncomfortably full. After the big meal, many are left wondering how to spend the rest of the holiday. We’ve got you covered with eight engaging Thanksgiving activities that will keep the family entertained!

1. Go for a Hike

After a hearty Thanksgiving feast, many people choose between sleeping or walking. We highly recommend the latter! A family hike is a wonderful way to promote digestion and enjoy the great outdoors. Explore local parks or nature centers and consider making this a beloved annual tradition.

2. Do a Puzzle Together

Add puzzles to your list of Thanksgiving activities! Completing a puzzle as a family can provide a low-key bonding experience. Choose a manageable puzzle, like a 500- or 600-piece one, to keep everyone engaged without feeling overwhelmed.

3. Play Board Games

If your family enjoys a little healthy competition, board games are an excellent choice for Thanksgiving fun. Stick with classics like Monopoly or Risk, or try newer favorites like Pandemic and Ticket to Ride. Remember, the key is to have fun together!

4. Make Thanksgiving Crafts

Thanksgiving crafts are perfect for involving the kids and sparking creativity. Consider DIY projects like pie boxes, recycled turkey windsocks, or paper plate turkeys. For more craft ideas, check out our post on fall crafts for kids.

5. Share Gratitude

One of the most meaningful Thanksgiving activities is sharing what you’re grateful for. Gather your family and take turns expressing gratitude—whether it’s for a new video game, the delicious feast, or simply spending time together. This practice fosters reflection and appreciation.

6. Bake Together

If you’re not too full from the feast, why not bake together as a family? The Thanksgiving weekend marks the beginning of the winter holiday season. Consider making holiday treats like Christmas cookies or peppermint bark for a festive touch!

7. Put Up Holiday Decorations

The day after Thanksgiving is an ideal time to transition from fall décor to winter holiday decorations. Gather the family to unpack boxes and adorn your home or RV with festive decorations for Christmas, Hanukkah, Kwanzaa, or any other celebration.

8. Watch a Movie

Rounding out our list of family-friendly Thanksgiving activities is watching a movie together. Choose a favorite film or a crowd-pleaser, and enjoy each other’s company along with delicious Thanksgiving leftovers. It’s simple yet enjoyable!

We hope you find our Thanksgiving activity ideas helpful! If you spotted an idea you like, feel free to share this post with friends or family as you celebrate the holiday together.

Related Posts

Best Stuffing Recipes for Thanksgiving

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 18 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0200

The Best Stuffing Recipes for Thanksgiving

In the Thanksgiving spread, it’s easy to overlook the humble sides, but we believe stuffing deserves its moment in the spotlight! That’s why we’ve dedicated this post to the best stuffing recipes for Thanksgiving. Read on to discover four of our favorite stuffing recipes that will elevate your holiday meal!

1. Classic Herb Stuffing

You can’t go wrong with a classic! This simple herb stuffing recipe is easy to make and requires ingredients you likely already have on hand. Remember to dry your bread cubes overnight for the best texture.

Ingredients

1 cup butter (two sticks)
2 cups chopped celery
1 cup chopped onion
2 teaspoons dried thyme
1 ½ teaspoons poultry seasoning
1 teaspoon seasoned salt
½ teaspoon black pepper
12 cups dry, unseasoned bread cubes
4 cups chicken or vegetable broth

Method

Preheat oven to 375°F.
Melt butter in a large skillet over medium heat. Add celery and onion; cook and stir for five minutes.
Stir in thyme, poultry seasoning, seasoned salt, and black pepper.
In a large bowl, combine bread cubes, celery mixture, and broth; toss gently.
Spoon into a lightly greased 13x9 baking dish and bake for 35 minutes or until heated through and lightly browned.

2. Sausage Stuffing

A family favorite, sausage stuffing adds a savory twist to the classic recipe. This hearty stuffing is perfect for complementing your Thanksgiving turkey!

Ingredients

½ cup butter (one stick)
3 cups diced onions
3 cups diced celery
3 cups sliced breakfast sausage
25 slices white and/or wheat bread
1 ½ teaspoons poultry seasoning
1 ½ teaspoons black pepper
1 teaspoon salt
3 ½ cups turkey stock

Method

In a large frying pan, melt butter over medium-high heat. Sauté onions and celery for five minutes.
Add sausage and cook until browned, about 10 minutes.
Tear bread slices into pieces and place in a large bowl. Add dry seasonings, then the sausage mixture, and finally the turkey stock. Mix well.

3. Mushroom Stuffing

For a hearty vegetarian option, try mushroom stuffing! This recipe brings umami and texture to classic herb stuffing, making it a rich alternative.

Ingredients

2/3 cup butter (about 1 ½ sticks)
1 cup chopped celery
½ cup chopped onion
1 pound fresh, sliced mushrooms
8 cups unseasoned croutons
1 teaspoon dried sage
1 teaspoon dried thyme
1 teaspoon dried marjoram
1 teaspoon poultry seasoning
1 teaspoon salt
½ teaspoon black pepper

Method

In a 4-quart Dutch oven, melt butter over medium heat. Cook celery, onion, and mushrooms until tender (about 3 minutes).
Stir in half of the croutons and mix until softened. Add remaining croutons and ingredients.
Spoon stuffing into a greased 13x9 baking dish, cover, and bake at 325°F for 30 minutes. Uncover and bake for an additional 15 minutes.

4. Sourdough Dressing

Looking to switch up your stuffing recipes? Try this sourdough dressing, enriched with turkey, asiago cheese, and roasted red peppers. It’s a delicious twist that works well as a holiday breakfast casserole too!

Ingredients

16 cups cubed sourdough bread
¼ cup olive oil, divided
4 garlic cloves, minced
2 medium red onions, chopped
¾ cup chopped roasted red peppers
1 teaspoon dried oregano
32 ounces chicken broth
(Optional) 1 cup cubed cooked turkey
4 ounces asiago cheese, cubed
2 large eggs, lightly beaten
4 green onions, chopped
2 tablespoons butter

Method

Preheat oven to 350°F. Drizzle bread cubes with olive oil and sprinkle with half the garlic.
Bake bread cubes for 20-25 minutes or until lightly browned.
In a skillet, heat remaining oil and cook onions until softened. Add roasted peppers, oregano, and remaining garlic; cook for one minute.
Stir in broth and combine with toasted bread, turkey (if using), cheese, eggs, and green onions. Transfer to a greased 13x9 baking dish, dot with butter, and bake for 30 minutes covered, then uncover and bake for another 25-30 minutes until golden brown.

Conclusion

From traditional classics to new twists, we’ve shared four of our favorite stuffing recipes for Thanksgiving. If one caught your fancy, whip it up for a sensational side dish this holiday season! And don’t forget to share this post with your fellow chefs to inspire their Thanksgiving menus!

Related Posts

How to Cook a Turkey in Your RV

Welcome Cape Island Resort and Carol Lynn Resorts East to Sun Outdoors

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 17 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Sun Outdoors New Jersey: Cape Island Resort & Carol Lynn Resort East

If you’ve been waiting for the perfect opportunity to call New Jersey home - or your seasonal escape - Sun Outdoors has you covered. We’re excited to welcome Cape Island Resort and Carol Lynn Resort East to the Sun Outdoors family, offering two unique ways to experience resort-style living near the Jersey Shore.

Cape Island Resort: Seasonal RV Living in Cape May, New Jersey

Located on the scenic southern tip of New Jersey, Cape Island Resort is a premier seasonal RV resort in Cape May, just 60 miles south of Philadelphia and 48 miles south of Atlantic City. Spanning expansive acreage, the resort features 425 spacious RV sites and is the only exclusively seasonal RV resort in Cape May.

Resort Amenities at Cape Island Resort

Designed for relaxation and recreation, Cape Island Resort offers amenities the whole family can enjoy, including:

Two large swimming pools
Pickleball courts
On-site snack bar
Seasonal activities and events
Scenic meadow views and open green spaces

When you’re ready to explore beyond the resort, discover the historic charm of Cape May, or head to nearby Wildwood for eclectic shops, beachside dining, and classic boardwalk fun.

Carol Lynn Resort East: Park Model Living Near the Jersey Shore

Tucked away in the peaceful rural town of Woodbine, New Jersey, Carol Lynn Resort East offers a slower pace of life just minutes from the beaches of the New Jersey Shore. This welcoming community blends relaxation, connection, and convenience with modern park model homes and thoughtfully designed amenities.

Amenities & Lifestyle at Carol Lynn Resort East

Whether you prefer socializing or staying active, Carol Lynn Resort East offers something for everyone, including:

Swimming pool
Mini golf
Social gathering spaces
Activities designed for connection and fun

Step outside the resort and explore everything the Jersey Shore has to offer—from scenic beaches and historic landmarks to local cuisine and year-round festivals and events.

Find Your Perfect New Jersey Getaway with Sun Outdoors

From seasonal RV living in Cape May to park model home communities near the Jersey Shore, Sun Outdoors New Jersey offers destinations designed for comfort, connection, and unforgettable experiences.

What are you waiting for? Schedule a tour at Cape Island Resort or Carol Lynn Resort East today, and discover your place at Sun Outdoors New Jersey. We can’t wait to welcome you!

Welcome Reflections on Silver Lake to Sun Outdoors

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 17 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Reflections on Silver Lake: A 55+ Active Adult Community in Central Florida

If you’re dreaming of warmer temperatures, relaxed living, and resort-style amenities, welcome home. Reflections on Silver Lake is proud to join the Sun Outdoors family, offering a vibrant 55+ active adult community in Central Florida designed for comfort, connection, and carefree living.

If you’ve been waiting to make Florida your home - or your seasonal escape - this lakefront community delivers the lifestyle you’ve been searching for.

Active 55+ Community in Highlands County, Florida

Located in Highlands County, Florida, Reflections on Silver Lake is a popular 55+ manufactured home and RV community set along the peaceful shoreline of Silver Lake. Residents enjoy a welcoming atmosphere that blends tranquility, privacy, and an active social lifestyle.

Choose from thoughtfully designed manufactured homes with modern finishes and flexible layouts to fit your budget, or settle into the spacious RV community surrounded by scenic natural beauty. Whether you’re downsizing, retiring, or snowbirding, you’ll find it easy to feel right at home.

Resort-Style Amenities Designed for Active Living

At Reflections on Silver Lake, everyday living feels like a vacation. Residents enjoy access to amenities designed to support wellness, recreation, and community connection, including:

Clubhouse with social gathering spaces
Fully equipped fitness center
Two heated swimming pools
Relaxing hydra spa
Full bathrooms and on-site laundry facilities
18 sports courts for pickleball, shuffleboard, and more
Daily scheduled activities and community events

Our friendly on-site team is available Monday through Friday, 9 a.m. to 4 p.m., ensuring you always feel supported.

Central Florida Attractions Near Reflections on Silver Lake

Perfectly positioned in Central Florida, Reflections on Silver Lake places you close to both small-town charm and world-famous attractions. Explore nearby favorites like:

Avon Park Depot Museum
River Greens Golf Course
Peter Powell Roberts Museum

Or take an easy day trip to iconic destinations including Walt Disney World®, Epcot®, Universal Studios®, and the Wizarding World of Harry Potter™.

Discover Lakefront 55+ Living with Sun Outdoors

Whether you’re planning your next seasonal getaway or ready to embrace full-time Florida living, Reflections on Silver Lake offers the ideal blend of relaxation, recreation, and community. With lakefront views, resort amenities, and an active 55+ lifestyle, this Sun Outdoors destination is ready to welcome you.

Come experience the sunshine, connection, and comfort waiting for you at Reflections on Silver Lake.

Veterans Day

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 11 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Honoring Our Heroes: Veterans Day at Sun Outdoors

They’ve served our nation faithfully and sacrificed to preserve, protect, and uphold the freedoms we enjoy every day. On Veterans Day, we have the opportunity to pay it forward and thank our heroes for their service.

Paying It Forward at Sun Outdoors

At Sun, we value our military veterans and express our gratitude in various ways. As a provider of housing and outdoor hospitality, we proudly welcome veterans into our communities and resorts, as well as our team! Many of our year-round resorts host special programs on Veterans Day, featuring activities such as golf cart parades, community dinners, and guest speakers from organizations like the Veterans Administration.

Veterans can also enjoy special savings with the Sun Military Discount, which offers exclusive rates for military camping and vacation rentals.

To honor our valued team members who have served, Sun makes charitable donations to organizations like Homes for Our Troops on their behalf. In addition to these contributions, they receive a small token of appreciation on Veterans Day.

Why November 11?

As many know, our nation officially celebrates Veterans Day on November 11 each year. The historical significance of this date lies in the armistice signed in 1918 during World War I, known as "the war to end all wars." This armistice marked a formal ceasefire that ended fighting in the war, although the war itself continued for some time.

This famous ceasefire, signed on the eleventh day of the eleventh month, is why we honor Veterans Day on November 11.

We hope you have a safe and happy Veterans Day!

Related Posts

Experience Holiday Magic at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 6 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Holiday Charm in South Carolina

Who says you need to stay north to experience holiday magic this winter season? At Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach we’re turning up the holiday fun all December long. Warmer temps? Check. Holiday décor? Check. Faux snow? We have that too!

Your upscale getaway with a holiday twist is waiting for you down in South Carolina. Read on to find out why you should book your stay with us this holiday season.

Jingle All the Way to Myrtle Beach

Whether you’re an annual visitor or looking to visit somewhere new (and warm!) this holiday season, we have you covered. When you visit, you can choose from a variety of ways to stay. We have more than 700 spacious RV sites that offer full hookups with electric, water, cable, and WiFi access. The charming cottages at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach are perfect for those without an RV.

Our Carolina Cottages provide the comforts of home including full kitchens, private bathrooms, picnic tables, charcoal grills, and fire pits that are perfect for gathering with family and friends and enjoying hot cocoa this holiday season.

Deck the Halls with Us

Every day at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach is merry and bright, but the weekends come alive with a wide range of Christmas-inspired activities. We kick off the holiday season with candle making classes every Friday in November! Then everyone is invited to lace up their sneakers and meet us at the starting line for our Thanksgiving Day Turkey Trot. Guests can enjoy the family-friendly race and attend a potluck feast that's sure to fill the whole family! Later that weekend, join us for our annual tree lighting ceremony where you can enjoy live music while strolling our holiday market.

Beginning Dec. 6 , 13, and 20, you and your family and friends can visit our holiday market and revel in the Christmas spirit with all our activities (and some familiar faces, too!). We have special events sprinkled throughout the month of December including breakfast with Santa and cookie decorating classes.

You can even add some extra Christmas vroom to one of our golf carts! Available to rent, our guests are encouraged decorate their golf cart and spread Christmas cheer for all to hear (and see!) as they cruise around the resort.

Ring in the New Year and More with Us

Keep the holiday magic flowing and extend your stay with us through the New Year! We’ll be dressed to impress at our “Masquerade” themed party. For $25 per person, attendees can enjoy a live band, a wide range of activities, and plan on dancing the night away. As the clock strikes midnight you can toast to the New Year and enjoy all that our resort has to offer.

Have little ones? Kids (must be 5 years of age and over) can celebrate their own New Year's Eve celebration at the bowling alley. They'll enjoy pizza, bowling, crafts, and enjoy something sweet at the ice cream station. Plus, they'll enjoy an apple cider toast! Cost for this event is $20 per child.

Don't forget to join us the next day for our New Year's Day Pajama Day Brunch! From 10 a.m. to 12 p.m. attendees can enjoy brunch favorites while celebrating the New Year. Don't forget to check out our annual polar plunge which take place immediately following brunch.

Book Your Stay

Your holiday fun adventure awaits at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach. To reserve your outdoor vacation near Myrtle Beach, South Carolina, call us at (843) 896-0700 or book online today.

Have you stayed with us? Share this post to show your friends what a great getaway they can experience.

3 Ways to Cook a Thanksgiving Turkey

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 5 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0200

3 Delicious Ways to Cook a Thanksgiving Turkey

While we’re sad to see summer go, the excitement for the holiday season is upon us—especially with the abundance of food during Thanksgiving. If you're not a seasoned chef, you might be wondering how to cook a Thanksgiving turkey. To help, we’ve rounded up three unique methods to prepare a turkey that will impress your guests this year.

Why Plan Early for Thanksgiving?

Thanksgiving is just around the corner, and planning ahead will help you avoid long supermarket lines and ensure you have everything you need. Try switching things up this year with a modern twist on the classic Thanksgiving turkey. Get your kitchen ready for some exciting turkey recipes!

1. Deep-Fried Turkey

Deep-frying a turkey is a popular yet unconventional way to cook for Thanksgiving. This method produces irresistibly juicy meat and a crispy golden-brown exterior, all while being surprisingly simple!

Ingredients

One turkey (less than 15 pounds, thawed)
Vegetable oil for frying

Equipment

Deep fryer

Method

Preheat oil to 400°F (200°C). The ideal frying temperature is 375°F (180°C).
Carefully lower the turkey into the oil using long-handled utensils.
Cook a 10-pound turkey for approximately 35 minutes. Use a meat thermometer to ensure the thickest part of the thigh reaches 170°F (80°C).
Remove the turkey, let it drain, and cover it with foil for 20 minutes before carving.

2. Turkey on a Can

This unique method involves cooking your turkey over a can of beer, which helps maintain moisture and adds fantastic flavor.

Ingredients

12-24 ounces of beer (in a can)
2 teaspoons spicy mustard powder
½ teaspoon garlic powder
1 teaspoon dried chopped onion
1 teaspoon smoked paprika
1 teaspoon granulated garlic
½ teaspoon ground smoked cumin
Kosher salt and pepper
9- to 10-pound turkey (thawed)
¼ cup canola oil

Method

Preheat a grill to medium (about 350°F).
Pour beer into a turkey sitter or open the beer can and place it in a stand.
Mix spices in a bowl and season the turkey inside and out.
Place the turkey on the cooler side of the grill and cook for 2 to 3 hours, until juices run clear and internal temperatures reach 185°F (thigh) and 170°F (breast).
Let it rest for 20 minutes before carving.

3. Turducken

For the adventurous, a turducken—a chicken stuffed inside a duck, which is then stuffed inside a turkey—offers a show-stopping centerpiece for your Thanksgiving table.

Ingredients

1 (3-pound) whole chicken, deboned
1 (4-pound) duck, deboned
1 (16-pound) turkey, deboned
3 cups prepared sausage and oyster dressing
Salt, pepper, and Creole seasoning to taste

Method

Preheat the oven to 375°F (190°C).
Season the chicken, duck, and turkey liberally with salt, pepper, and Creole seasoning.
Layer the sausages and dressing within the turkey, then stuff in the duck and chicken.
Secure the turkey with toothpicks and kitchen string.
Roast for 4 hours covered, then uncover for an additional hour until fully cooked.

Conclusion

We hope you enjoyed these three different ways to cook a Thanksgiving turkey. If you plan to use one of these methods, share this post with friends and family to inspire them with new ideas for their holiday meal!

Related Posts

Easy Game Day Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 30 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Touchdown! 6 Game Day Recipes Everyone Will Love

It’s almost time for the Big Game! Whether you’re hosting a big party or a cozy get-together, these six game day recipes are sure to score big with your crowd. Gather your friends, grab your groceries, and get ready for an unforgettable game day with your fellow RV-ers!

1. French Onion Dip

A Game Day Classic

Skip the store-bought versions and make this homemade French onion dip that will leave everyone craving more!

Grocery List:

Onion Jam:
- 2 large red onions
- 1 tablespoon olive oil
- Salt
- 2 teaspoons chopped fresh thyme
- 2 teaspoons granulated sugar
- ¼ cup white wine or dry vermouth
The Dip:
- 12 ounces cream cheese, room temperature
- ½ cup sour cream

How It's Done

Peel and slice the onions into half-moons. Sweat the onions in olive oil over medium-low heat for about 15 minutes until caramelized.
Add thyme, sugar, and wine to deglaze. Let cool.
Mix cream cheese and sour cream until smooth. Fold in cooled onion jam and serve.

2. BBQ Meatballs

Crowd-Pleasing Snack

BBQ meatballs are a must-have on any game day menu. These bite-sized treats are sure to be a hit!

Grocery List:

1 large egg, lightly beaten
5 ounces evaporated milk
1 cup quick-cooking oats
½ cup finely chopped onion
1 teaspoon salt
1 ½ pounds ground beef
Sauce:
- 1 cup ketchup
- ¾ cup brown sugar

How It's Done

Mix all ingredients for meatballs in a bowl and form into 1-inch balls. Bake at 350°F for 18-20 minutes.
For the sauce, combine ingredients in a saucepan and simmer for 2 minutes. Pour over meatballs and bake an additional 10-12 minutes.

3. Easy Pimiento Cheese

Southern Delight

Ask any Southerner, and they’ll likely name pimiento cheese as a favorite snack. It’s perfect for dipping!

Grocery List:

1 ½ cups mayonnaise
4-ounce jar diced pimiento
8 ounces extra-sharp cheddar cheese, shredded

How It's Done

In a bowl, mix mayonnaise, pimiento, and spices. Stir in cheese and enjoy!

4. Oven-Baked Buffalo Wings

The Ultimate Game Day Recipe

Buffalo wings are synonymous with football. These oven-baked wings are crispy and flavorful without the hassle of frying!

Grocery List:

2 pounds chicken wings
3 tablespoons butter
4 tablespoons hot sauce

How It's Done

Marinate wings in melted butter and hot sauce for 30 minutes. Broil for 10 minutes per side until tender. Baste with reserved sauce before serving.

5. Jalapeño Popper Dip

Add Some Heat

This jalapeño popper dip is a quick and spicy addition to your game day spread.

Grocery List:

10 slices bacon
8 ounces cream cheese
1 ½ cups shredded cheddar cheese

How It's Done

Cook bacon until crispy. Mix cream cheese, mayo, garlic powder, bacon, and jalapeños. Transfer to a baking dish, top with cheese, and bake at 350°F for 15-20 minutes.

6. 7 Layer Dip

A Party Favorite

This 7 layer dip is a staple for any gathering. Customize it with your favorite toppings!

Grocery List:

16 ounces refried beans
1 cup guacamole
1 cup salsa
1 cup shredded Mexican blend cheese

How It's Done

Mix refried beans with taco seasoning. Layer the ingredients in the specified order and serve with tortilla chips.

Get ready for the event of the year with these delicious game day recipes! If you love these amazing appetizers, share them with your friends on social media!

Related Posts

4-Course Halloween Menu of Creepy Cuisine

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 27 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Easy 4-Course Halloween Menu: Spooky Snacks for Your Celebration

Halloween is almost here, and it’s time to prepare some delicious snacks for your celebration! Whether you're hosting guests or just enjoying a fun night with family, our easy Halloween recipes will help you create a memorable menu. Keep reading for our spooky four-course Halloween menu!

1. Snack: Halloween Buddies

Kick off your Halloween festivities with a fun and tasty pre-meal snack: Halloween Buddies! This mix is a delicious twist on traditional Chex mix and is perfect for guests to munch on.

Ingredients

4 ½ cups Corn Chex cereal
½ cup semisweet chocolate chips
¼ cup peanut butter
2 tablespoons butter
½ teaspoon vanilla
¾ cup powdered sugar
1 cup candy corn
1 cup salted, shelled peanuts

Method

Measure cereal into a large bowl and set aside.
In a microwave-safe bowl, heat chocolate chips, peanut butter, and butter for 30 seconds. Stir and microwave for an additional 15 seconds until smooth. Stir in vanilla.
Pour the chocolate mixture over the cereal and stir until evenly coated. Transfer to a plastic bag.
Add powdered sugar to the bag, seal, and shake until well coated. Mix in candy corn and peanuts. Spread on wax paper to cool, then store in an airtight container.

2. Appetizer: Witch Finger Breadsticks

Next up, serve some Witch Finger Breadsticks for a creepy yet delicious appetizer. These easy-to-make treats look fantastic on your Halloween table!

Ingredients

2 tablespoons olive oil
½ teaspoon Italian seasoning
Salt and pepper
Flour for dusting
1 pound refrigerated pizza dough
1 tablespoon sesame seeds
5 pimento-stuffed black olives (halved lengthwise)
½ cup marinara sauce for dipping

Method

Preheat the oven to 400°F and line baking sheets with parchment paper.
Whisk together olive oil, Italian seasoning, salt, and pepper in a small bowl.
Lightly flour a surface and divide dough into 10 pieces. Roll each into a 10-inch rope, twist in the middle, and place on baking sheets.
Brush with seasoned oil, sprinkle with sesame seeds, and press an olive half at one end. Bake for 15-20 minutes until golden. Serve with warm marinara sauce.

3. Main Course: Hot Dog Mummies

For the main course, whip up some Hot Dog Mummies—a spooky twist on classic pigs in a blanket!

Ingredients

8 hot dogs
8 ounces refrigerated crescent roll dough
Mustard or ketchup for serving

Method

Preheat the oven to 350°F. Warm hot dogs in a saucepan for about 5 minutes, then drain.
Roll crescent roll dough into strips and wrap around each hot dog to create a mummy look. Add mustard dots for eyes if desired.
Place on a baking sheet and bake for 10 minutes until golden brown.

4. Dessert: Ghost Cookies

Finish off your Halloween menu with adorable Ghost Cookies! These no-bake treats are easy to make and delightfully spooky.

Ingredients

12 ounces vanilla candy coating or almond bark
1 pound Nutter Butter cookies
4 teaspoons miniature chocolate chips

Method

Melt candy coating in a small saucepan over low heat, stirring until smooth.
Line cookie sheets with waxed paper. Dip each cookie into the melted coating, letting excess drip off.
Place cookies on lined sheets and add chocolate chips for eyes. Let cool until coating is set.

With these easy Halloween recipes, your spooky celebration will be a hit! Don’t forget to share this post with friends so they can enjoy a stress-free Halloween menu as well.

Related Posts

Easy Halloween Recipes

Snowbird Checklist Special: What do I bring in my RV?

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 20 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

The Ultimate Snowbird RV Packing Checklist for Winter Travel

Making the long trek south for the winter in your RV can feel overwhelming. You need to figure out what to pack, how to pack it, and ensure you have everything for a stress-free winter escape.

To help simplify things, we’ve created the ultimate RV checklist for snowbirds. With these must-have items, you’ll be well-prepared for a safe and comfortable winter getaway.

1. Give Your RV a Pre-Trip Checkup (W.E.S.T.)

Before heading south, make sure your RV is in top condition. Follow the W.E.S.T. method (Water, Electrical, Sewage, and Tires) to prep your RV for long-distance travel.

Water

Bring two lengths of fresh water hoses (white only) with the correct connectors.
Consider using an in-line water filter for extra purification.
Use a water pressure regulator to prevent plumbing damage from high water pressure at campgrounds.

Electrical

Inspect your electrical cord connector to ensure it can access incoming power from the RV resort.
Pack an extension cord and voltage adapters for various hookups.

Sewage

Bring a complete RV sewage disposal kit: hoses, fittings, flushing connections, a sewer ring, rubber gloves, and a sewer hose support.
Include a green garden hose, tank-cleaning wand, and rapid-dissolving RV toilet paper to prevent clogs.

Tires

Check the age and condition of your tires. RV tires typically last about six years.
Inspect for sun damage, ozone cracks, or under-inflation.
Find the production date on the sidewall: the first two digits = week, the last two = year of manufacture. Replace if needed.

2. Stock Your RV First Aid and Medications

Accidents happen, so be prepared with a well-stocked RV first aid kit:

Bandages, gauze, adhesive tape, tweezers, alcohol wipes, thermometer, hot/cold packs
Prescription medications, OTC medicines, vitamins, and physician contact info

3. Bring Essential Cooking Supplies and Non-Perishable Food

Pack everything needed to cook on the road:

Pots, pans, utensils, mixing bowls, measuring cups, dishes, mugs, oven mitts, towels
Non-perishable foods like canned veggies, canned soups, boxed pasta, snacks, and sauces

4. Don’t Forget RV Housewares and Toiletries

Day-to-day items make life easier:

Trash bags, paper towels, cleaning supplies, food storage bags, flashlights, batteries, basic tools
Personal toiletries: soap, shampoo, deodorant, toothbrush, toothpaste, towels, bedding

5. Pack Clothing for All Weather Conditions

Snowbird travel means shifting climates, so bring layers:

Swimsuits, beach cover-ups, shorts, t-shirts, long-sleeve shirts, pants, sweaters, jackets
Hiking boots, sandals, hats, and evening wear for special outings

6. Plan for Entertainment and Recreation

Make your trip fun and relaxing:

Tablets, laptops, books, games, puzzles
Fishing poles, golf clubs, hiking gear, or portable exercise equipment

Final Packing Tips for Snowbird RV Travelers

When making your lists, start with daily essentials and then add “nice-to-have” items. Don’t stress! Anything forgotten can be purchased on the road.

We hope this snowbird RV packing checklist helps you prepare for your next winter adventure. Safe travels and happy camping!

You May Also Like:

How to Carve a Pumpkin for Halloween

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Spooktacular Pumpkin Carving Tips for Halloween

Spooky season has arrived, and it’s time to prepare your pumpkins! Carving jack-o-lanterns may seem daunting, but with the right tips, you can create fantastic Halloween decorations for your campsite or home. Check out these six essential pumpkin carving tips to get started!

6 Pumpkin Carving Tips

1. Pick the Right Pumpkin

The first step in your pumpkin carving adventure is selecting the perfect pumpkin. For intricate designs, taller pumpkins work best, while wider pumpkins are ideal for painting. Choose one that is firm, light in color, and has a sturdy stem to ensure the best carving experience.

2. Open the Bottom

Many people traditionally cut the top off their pumpkins, but experts recommend opening the bottom instead. This method prevents the sides from caving in after a few days. Plus, you won’t have to worry about angling the cut so that the lid fits perfectly!

3. Remove All the Pulp

To create a stunning jack-o-lantern, it’s crucial to remove all the pulp and thin the walls. Scoop out the stringy insides and set them aside. Then, use a metal spoon to scrape the interior walls until they’re about an inch thick. This allows the light to shine through beautifully and prevents residual pulp from rotting.

Don’t throw away the pulp! Separate the seeds by stirring them in cold water until they float apart, then check out our pumpkin seed recipes for delicious ways to use the extras.

4. Sketch and Trace Your Design

Even the best carvers benefit from a good plan. Before carving, sketch your design on paper to get the proportions right. To transfer the design onto the pumpkin, use sewing tracing paper, a permanent marker, or a fork to poke holes along your sketch lines. For inspiration, explore this pumpkin carving template.

5. Don’t Remove Pieces as You Carve

As you carve your design, resist the urge to pop out each piece immediately. Leaving the pieces in place keeps the pumpkin stable and makes cutting easier. Once you’ve finished carving, gently push each piece out from the inside.

6. Make Your Pumpkin Last Longer

After all your hard work, you’ll want your pumpkin to last! To keep it fresh, lightly spray the inside with water, then seal in the moisture by applying petroleum jelly to all cut edges. With these tricks, your pumpkin can last for at least two weeks!

Get Crafty This Halloween!

Now that you have these pumpkin carving tips, you’re ready to create your own jack-o-lantern masterpiece! Don’t forget to snap a picture and tag Sun Outdoors when you share your creation!

Visit Us for Halloween-Themed Events

See family-friendly Halloween Spooktacular events here.

Related Posts

Elevate Your Vacation With Amazing Amenities

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 14 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

5 Amenities That Elevate Your Vacation at Sun

Ready to take your vacation to the next level? At Sun Outdoors, amenities like golf courses and water parks transform your stay from ordinary to extraordinary. Along with our cozy cottages and spacious RV sites, these standout features set us apart from the competition. Let’s explore five guest-favorite amenities you can enjoy during your next visit!

1. Pickleball Courts

Get ready for some fun with pickleball, a thrilling fusion of tennis, badminton, and ping-pong that’s taking the country by storm. At Palm Creek Resort & Residences, pickleball is a highlight, having hosted the USA Pickleball Association National Tournament three times! You can also join in the fun at Sun Outdoors Sarasota, where experienced players offer classes. Whether you're a beginner or a seasoned pro, our courts are waiting for you!

2. Miniature Bowling Alleys

Bring out your competitive spirit with miniature bowling alleys at select resorts. These fun-sized bowling spots provide family-friendly entertainment in a cozy setting. Try your luck at Glacier Lanes at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains, which features four lanes. Or double the fun at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach, where you can enjoy eight lanes of bowling excitement!

3. Golf Courses

Fore! Our resorts with golf courses offer a fantastic experience for golfers of all skill levels. At Palm Creek, you can tackle an 18-hole championship course with stunning mountain views and challenging water traps. Prefer something a bit more casual? Head to Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake in Florida for a scenic 9-hole course, complete with a putting green and driving range. Discover more of our resorts with golf courses to find the perfect fit for your game.

4. Water Parks

Looking for family fun? Water parks are a favorite among kids and adults alike! Our outdoor destinations feature thrilling slides, expansive pools, and lazy rivers for the ultimate aquatic experience right at your doorstep. At Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores in Ontario, Canada, zoom down the Mach3 Super Slides. If you’re in Louisiana, unwind at the lazy river at Sun Outdoors New Orleans North Shore. Whether you crave excitement or relaxation, we have a water park perfect for your getaway.

5. Miniature Golf Courses

For a relaxed yet fun activity, enjoy our miniature golf courses. With charming designs and engaging obstacles, these courses are perfect for all ages. You can find delightful miniature golf experiences at Sun Retreats Lancaster County in Pennsylvania and Jellystone Park™ Western New York. Spend some quality time with family and friends while putting around!

Experience Unforgettable Amenities

Sunnier vacations start with exceptional amenities! Whether you're playing pickleball, enjoying a day at the water park, or hitting the greens, there's something for everyone at our outdoor destinations. If you love the perks of staying at Sun, share this post with family and friends to inspire their next adventure!

Related Posts

Comforting Slow Cooker Soup and Stew Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 14 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Hearty Comfort Food: 4 Easy Slow Cooker Recipes for Winter

As the weather cools down, nothing warms the soul quite like hearty comfort food. There's something incredibly cozy about curling up with a steaming bowl of stew or soup while wrapped in a warm blanket and enjoying your favorite book. The best part? You don’t have to spend hours in the kitchen. With a slow cooker, you can prepare delicious meals with minimal effort. Just add your ingredients, let it cook, and enjoy a warm, inviting meal when you return home.

1. Easy Slow Cooker Potato Soup

Ingredients:

1 (32 oz) bag frozen hash browns, cubed
1 (32 oz) box chicken broth (low sodium can be used)
1 can (10 oz) cream of chicken soup (do not add water)
1 (8 oz) package cream cheese (not fat-free)
3 oz bacon bits
Salt and pepper to taste
Shredded cheddar cheese for topping

Instructions:

In your slow cooker, combine the hash browns, chicken broth, cream of chicken soup, and half of the bacon bits.
Add salt and pepper to taste.
Cook on low for 7-8 hours or until the potatoes are tender.
About an hour before serving, cut the cream cheese into small cubes and add to the slow cooker. Stir occasionally until fully mixed in.
Serve topped with shredded cheddar cheese and remaining bacon bits.

2. Slow Cooker Beef Stew

Ingredients:

2 (1 oz) packages dry onion soup mix
½ teaspoon paprika
2 lbs lean beef stew meat, cut into bite-sized pieces
5 medium potatoes, peeled and diced
2-3 cups baby carrots
1 small onion, chopped
2 (10 oz) cans cream of celery soup
1 cup ketchup

Instructions:

In a large plastic bag, combine the dry onion soup mix and paprika. Add the beef and shake to coat.
Spread the coated meat evenly in a greased slow cooker.
Add diced potatoes, carrots, and onion on top.
In a bowl, mix cream of celery soup and ketchup, then pour over the meat and vegetables.
Cook on low for 8 hours or until meat and vegetables are tender. Stir to combine before serving.

3. Slow Cooker White Chicken Chili

Ingredients:

1 lb chicken breasts
1 (15 oz) can great northern beans, drained and rinsed
1 (4 oz) can chopped green chilies
1-2 jalapeños, minced (adjust for spice preference)
1 shallot or ½ onion, chopped
2 cloves garlic, minced
1 ½ teaspoons cumin
1 ½ teaspoons salt
¼ teaspoon pepper
Big pinch dried oregano
2 cups gluten-free chicken broth
Juice of ½ lime
¼ cup milk (any kind)
1 tablespoon gluten-free flour

Toppings:

Green Tabasco sauce
Verde sauce
Lime wedges
Tortilla chips
Shredded cheese
Chopped cilantro

Instructions:

Combine all ingredients except for flour and milk in the slow cooker. Stir to mix.
Cover and cook on low for 4 hours.
Remove chicken, shred it, and set aside.
Whisk together flour and milk in a small dish, then stir into the chili.
Cover and cook on high for an additional 30 minutes. Stir shredded chicken back into the chili and serve with toppings.

4. Slow Cooker Zuppa Toscana

Ingredients:

1 lb ground hot Italian sausage
1 bag simply potatoes (diced potatoes and onions)
2 large cloves garlic, minced
32 oz chicken stock
½ bunch kale, de-stemmed and torn into bite-sized pieces
1 cup heavy cream
2 tablespoons flour
Salt and pepper to taste
Pinch of red pepper flakes (optional)

Instructions:

In a sauté pan, brown the Italian sausage over medium-high heat, then add minced garlic.
Drain excess grease and transfer the sausage and garlic to the slow cooker.
Add the diced potatoes and onion, covering with chicken stock.
Cook on low for 5-6 hours or high for 3-4 hours.
Before serving, whisk together heavy cream and flour, then stir into the slow cooker along with the kale. Cook on high for an additional 30 minutes until thickened.
Season to taste and serve hot.

With these four hearty slow cooker recipes, you’ll have delicious meals ready to keep you warm all winter long! Whether you prefer creamy potato soup, savory beef stew, zesty chicken chili, or a comforting Zuppa Toscana, your slow cooker can make it all effortlessly. Enjoy cozy evenings filled with comfort food this winter!

Related Posts

5 Great Day Trips from Cape May

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 13 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Your Guide to Day Trips from Cape May

Although the seaside town of Cape May offers a unique experience, there are plenty of exciting activities and attractions beyond its borders. Planning a day trip to one of the many nearby destinations is a fantastic way to enhance your visit. Here, we’ve rounded up our top five picks for great day trips along the Jersey Shore that are within driving distance of Cape May.

1. Lewes, Delaware

Just a short boat ride away from Cape May, you'll find Lewes, Delaware. This charming town is perfect for a unique day trip that starts with the famous Cape May-Lewes Ferry, which operates rain or shine.

Since 1964, the Cape May-Lewes Ferry has transported travelers from New Jersey to Delaware. You can drive your car, RV, or vehicle with a trailer onto the ferry for a seamless journey. The entire 17-mile trip takes approximately 85 minutes, allowing ample time to explore Lewes and its neighboring towns.

Once you arrive, visit Cape Henlopen State Park, a beautiful seaside spot with activities for the whole family. If you venture further south to Rehoboth Beach, you'll find a variety of shops, restaurants, and bars, including a brewpub from Dogfish Head, one of Delaware’s top breweries.

2. Atlantic City

Just under an hour’s drive from Cape May, Atlantic City offers excitement and a change of scenery. Known for its casinos, Atlantic City has plenty of activities beyond gambling.

If you're feeling lucky, try your hand at Caesars Atlantic City, Bally’s Atlantic City Casino & Resort, or Hard Rock Hotel & Casino. For a leisurely day, stroll through the Quarter at Tropicana, a mall themed like Old Havana, featuring over 40 stores. After shopping, enjoy a meal at Carmine’s, a family-style Italian restaurant. Don’t forget to cap off your day with a scenic walk along Atlantic City’s famous boardwalk.

3. Ocean City

If you prefer less driving and more exploring, Ocean City is an excellent choice. This quaint coastal town offers a plethora of activities and attractions.

With more than 100 shops, bars, and restaurants, plus eight miles of beautiful beaches, there’s something for everyone. The star attraction is the Ocean City boardwalk, which features a full amusement park, Ferris wheel, and dining options suitable for the entire family.

4. Cape May National Wildlife Refuge

For those seeking tranquility, the Cape May National Wildlife Refuge is the perfect getaway. Founded in 1989, this wildlife sanctuary spans nearly 12,000 acres protected by the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service.

Hike or bike through a series of trails, enjoy stunning views, or have a picnic. This refuge is a major habitat for migratory birds, making it an excellent spot for birdwatching and photography. You’ll leave feeling relaxed and recharged after a day in nature.

5. Philadelphia

Last on our list is a day trip to Philadelphia. Although it’s the furthest drive at just under an hour and 40 minutes, this historic city is well worth the journey.

Don't miss the iconic Liberty Bell and the stunning architecture surrounding it. A trip to Philly wouldn't be complete without trying a local cheesesteak at Geno’s Steaks or Pat’s King of Steaks, located directly across from each other—perfect for a taste test!

Make sure to visit the famous “Rocky Steps” leading up to the Philadelphia Art Museum, and take a tour of Independence Hall, where the Declaration of Independence and U.S. Constitution were debated and signed.

Book Your Accommodations in Cape May

Sun Outdoors has four locations in Cape May, New Jersey. Enjoy amenities like a private lake, spacious swimming pool, kayak rentals, and sports courts. With RV and tent sites available, as well as cottage rentals, you can find your perfect oasis. Spots fill up fast, so be sure to book your stay today!

These five fantastic day trips from Cape May offer a little something for everyone. All are within driving (or boating) distance of Cape May, making it the perfect home base for your adventures.

Related Posts

Halloween Costumes for Camping

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 11 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Spook-tacular Outdoor Halloween Costumes for Kids and Pets

The pumpkins are ripening, the leaves are changing, and the costumes are coming out. All signs point toward one thing – Halloween! If your family is planning to trick-or-treat, you’ll need to pick the perfect outfit in the quest for candy. And if you’re celebrating the holiday at one of our resorts, the atmosphere you’ll find there is sure to double the fun.

Outdoor-Inspired Halloween Costumes for Kids

Show off your camping spirit with these creative DIY Halloween costumes for your special trick-or-treaters. We’ve even included a few of our favorite options for your pets!

1. DIY RV Costume

Turn your mobile dwelling into your Halloween costume! Cut poster board in the shape of an RV, paint it accordingly, and then carry it or attach it to your clothing. Easy-peasy!

2. Scuba Diver

Don’t put away the snorkels and fins just yet! Strap on a homemade air tank made from used 2-liter bottles to transform into your own Jacques or Jean Cousteau.

3. Black Bear Costume

Dress up as everyone’s favorite fluffy forest animal! While you can create a black bear costume at home, purchasing one is also an option. Don't forget to paint your face like a bear!

4. The Explorer

Combine khaki pants and a shirt with a bandana, butterfly net, toilet paper roll binoculars, and an exaggerated compass. Attach plastic animals for a truly wild look.

5. S’more Costume

Make everyone’s favorite camping treat come to life! Parents can dress as graham crackers while kids can be chocolate and marshmallows, creating a family of s’mores!

6. Gone Fishing

Sport a vest (or make one from a paper bag), an old floppy hat, and a fishing pole with a fake catch. You’ll reel in the compliments with this costume!

7. Wood Fairy

Collect colorful leaves, small branches, and bark to attach to old clothes. Embellish a set of fairy wings and a twig wand to complete the woodland look.

8. Campfire Costume

Imitate a campfire by cutting red, orange, and yellow fabric into flame shapes and brown fabric into logs. Wear a red shirt and arrange the flames and logs around your waist.

Halloween Costumes for Dogs

Don’t forget to dress up Fido or Fluffy for Halloween too! Include them in a group costume or give them one of their own.

1. 9-5 Office Costume

Transform your pet into a business professional with an old office shirt and a clip-on tie. Secure tiny tabs of Velcro for easy on-and-off.

2. Cowboy Costume

Use an old flannel shirt and a little cowboy hat for an adorable western look.

3. Ballerina Costume

Slip a tutu over your pet’s torso for a prima ballerina look. They’ll be ready for Swan Lake in no time!

4. Beanie Baby

Turn your pet into a Beanie Baby by attaching a red construction paper heart adorned with the trademarked “TY” to their collar.

Conclusion

With so many outdoor-inspired options, the possibilities for Halloween costumes are endless! Share your favorite camping Halloween costumes on social media and tag Sun Outdoors to show us your outdoor vacation adventures.

Related Posts

Group Camping and Events

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 10 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Host Your Perfect Group Event at Sun Outdoors

Are you planning an outdoor wedding, a corporate team-building retreat, or a family reunion? Look no further than Sun Outdoors for your next group outing or special event! Our luxury RV resorts and campgrounds are ideal for gatherings of all kinds, offering beautiful locations across the country, including Cape Cod, San Antonio, Naples, Panama City Beach, and the Paso Robles wine region.

Why Choose Sun Outdoors for Your Event?

Diverse Event Options

Whether you’re organizing a large-scale rally, an intimate wedding, or a youth group gathering, we have you covered! Our venues are perfect for:

Scout Troops
Rallies
Weddings
Family Reunions
Corporate Team Building
Annual Events
And much more!

Accommodations & Facilities

Our resorts feature a variety of accommodations, including tent sites, cozy cabins, and furnished vacation rentals. You’ll have access to fantastic facilities such as:

Clubhouses and recreation halls with fully equipped kitchens
Covered pavilions and picnic areas with BBQ pits for outdoor entertainment

Outstanding Resort Amenities

Create the perfect blend of fun and relaxation for your guests with our exclusive amenities, including:

Swimming pools, splash pads, and water parks
Mini golfing
Volleyball, basketball, and horseshoes
Pickleball and tennis courts
Community fire pits
And much more!

Simplify Your Event Planning

Planning any event can be daunting, but you don’t have to do it alone. Sun Outdoors offers exclusive event packages and a list of trusted vendors, including catering services, to help you every step of the way.

Get Started Today!

Let us help you take the guesswork out of planning your next event. Contact us at 888.886.2477 for more details and to start planning your unforgettable experience at Sun Outdoors!

Related Information:

Group Camping and Events

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 10 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Host Your Perfect Group Event at Sun Outdoors

Why Choose Sun Outdoors for Your Event?

Diverse Event Options

Whether you’re organizing a large-scale rally, an intimate wedding, or a youth group gathering, we have you covered! Our venues are perfect for:

Scout Troops
Rallies
Weddings
Family Reunions
Corporate Team Building
Annual Events
And much more!

Accommodations & Facilities

Our resorts feature a variety of accommodations, including tent sites, cozy cabins, and furnished vacation rentals. You’ll have access to fantastic facilities such as:

Clubhouses and recreation halls with fully equipped kitchens
Covered pavilions and picnic areas with BBQ pits for outdoor entertainment

Outstanding Resort Amenities

Create the perfect blend of fun and relaxation for your guests with our exclusive amenities, including:

Swimming pools, splash pads, and water parks
Mini golfing
Volleyball, basketball, and horseshoes
Pickleball and tennis courts
Community fire pits
And much more!

Simplify Your Event Planning

Get Started Today!

Let us help you take the guesswork out of planning your next event. Contact us at 888.886.2477 for more details and to start planning your unforgettable experience at Sun Outdoors!

Related Information:

Five Apple Recipes for Autumn

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 7 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Delightful Apple Recipes for Fall: Sweet and Savory Treats

Autumn is in the air, bringing with it delicious fall produce favorites like pumpkins, squash, and of course, apples. If you’re like us, the crisp fall weather makes you want to curl up with a good book and a tasty treat. To help you satisfy those cravings, we’ve selected five apple recipes for different times of day. No matter when the craving strikes, you’ll be covered!

Sweet and Savory Apple Recipes

Breakfast: Apple Pie Breakfast Cookies

Dessert before breakfast? It sounds crazy, but these apple pie breakfast cookies pack a nutritional punch to start your day right. With oats, apples, and flaxseed, they’re perfect for kids and adults alike.

Ingredients for Apples:

2 cups unpeeled apples, finely chopped into ¼-inch pieces
2 tablespoons maple syrup
1 teaspoon cinnamon

Ingredients for Cookies:

2 cups old-fashioned rolled oats
1 cup oat flour (process oats in a food processor until finely ground)
½ cup ground flaxseed
1 teaspoon cinnamon
½ teaspoon nutmeg
½ teaspoon baking soda
½ teaspoon salt
¾ cup unsweetened applesauce
1/3 cup honey or maple syrup
1 egg
2 teaspoons vanilla extract
4 tablespoons butter, melted

Method:

Preheat oven to 350°F and line a baking sheet with parchment paper.
In a small saucepan, combine apple ingredients. Cook over medium-low heat for 10 minutes until softened.
In a large bowl, stir together oats, flour, flaxseed, and spices.
In another bowl, whisk applesauce, honey or maple syrup, egg, and vanilla; stir in melted butter.
Pour wet ingredients into dry ingredients and fold in cooked apples.
Drop ¼ cup portions onto the baking sheet, flattening slightly. Bake for 12-14 minutes until set and golden.

Lunch: Apple Bacon Grilled Cheese

Pairing salty, smoky bacon with crisp apples and gooey cheese makes this apple bacon grilled cheese sandwich a delightful treat. Plus, it skips the butter, making it perfect for outdoor cooking!

Ingredients:

4 slices bread
2 slices bacon, cut in half
4 ounces sharp cheddar cheese, sliced
½ apple, thinly sliced

Method:

Cook bacon in a skillet over medium-low heat until crisp. Remove and keep the grease.
Increase heat to medium and add two slices of bread. Layer with cheese, apples, and bacon, then top with second slices.
Cook until the bottom is golden and the cheese melts; flip and repeat.

Snack: Baked Apples Stuffed with Oatmeal

Fill your home with the scent of fall with these baked apples stuffed with oatmeal. This comforting snack is simple and delightful. Pro tip: drizzle with honey for extra sweetness!

Ingredients:

4 apples
1 cup rolled oats
¼ cup brown sugar
1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
¼ cup butter

Method:

Preheat oven to 350°F and line a baking sheet.
Core apples and arrange them on the sheet.
Combine oats, brown sugar, and cinnamon; cut in cold butter. Stuff mixture into apples.
Bake for about 30 minutes until softened and bubbly.

Snack: Caramel Apple Baked Brie

This perfect party treat, caramel apple baked brie, takes just 10 minutes to prepare, making it ideal for entertaining!

Ingredients:

1 wheel brie cheese
½ cup chopped walnuts
1/3 cup caramel sauce
3 apples, cored and sliced

Method:

Preheat oven to 350°F and line a baking sheet.
Place brie on the sheet and top with walnuts. Bake for 8-10 minutes until warmed.
Slice apples and serve with baked brie drizzled with caramel.

Dessert: Apple Turnovers

Made easy with frozen puff pastry, these apple turnovers are a crowd-pleaser for potlucks and gatherings!

Ingredients:

4 cups Granny Smith apples, peeled, cored, and sliced
2 tablespoons butter
1 cup brown sugar
1 teaspoon cinnamon
1 tablespoon cornstarch
1 tablespoon water
1 (17.25 oz) package frozen puff pastry sheets, thawed
1 cup powdered sugar
1 tablespoon milk
1 teaspoon vanilla extract

Method:

Melt butter in a skillet; add apples and cook for two minutes.
Stir in brown sugar and cinnamon; cook for another two minutes.
Mix cornstarch with water, add to skillet, and cook until thickened.
Preheat oven to 400°F; line a baking sheet.
Cut puff pastry into squares, fill with apple mixture, seal edges, and bake for 25 minutes until golden.
Mix powdered sugar, milk, and vanilla to make a glaze and drizzle over cooled turnovers.

We hope you enjoy these delicious apple recipes this autumn! If you love these treats, share this post on Facebook or Twitter to spread the seasonal love!

Related Posts

Easy Halloween Recipes

Bluebonnet Season in Texas Hill Country

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 2 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Bluebonnet Viewing Spots in Texas Hill Country

Delicate and vibrant, the bluebonnet is the iconic Texas state flower. Every spring, bluebonnets bloom throughout the state, with the Texas Hill Country being especially abundant. Bluebonnet season begins as early as March, peaks in April, and tapers off in May.

With numerous resorts in Hill Country, we’re highlighting the best spots to see bluebonnets. Book a stay today, take a Texas vacation, and enjoy the magnificent spring wildflowers!

Best Spots to See Bluebonnets in Texas Hill Country

Devil’s Backbone Overlook

A beloved rise in Texas Hill Country, Devil’s Backbone is a scenic overlook perfect for picnicking. Located 25 miles north of Sun Retreats Texas Hill Country, this spot offers breathtaking views. Stop by for a picnic and take in the expansive fields of bluebonnets during spring.

Willow City Loop

West of Austin and north of San Antonio, Willow City Loop is renowned for its wildflower drives. Endless fields of bluebonnets are on full display during the season, making it a picturesque route. Please note that the fields are on private property; you can drive through, but the owners request that you do not stop, park, or enter the fields.

Wildseed Farms

Wildseed Farms has been growing wildflowers for over 35 years, and the bluebonnets here always put on a spectacular show. With 200 acres of fields and trails, Wildseed Farms is possibly the best destination to visit during bluebonnet season. Located in Fredericksburg, it's a bit of a drive, but the wildflowers and charming town are well worth the trip!

Lady Bird Johnson Wildflower Center

In southeast Austin, the Lady Bird Johnson Wildflower Center features sprawling botanical gardens focused on native flowers. Bluebonnets are just the beginning; you can explore many more species as you stroll through the gardens and arboretum. Note that the Wildflower Center is currently open by reservation only, so be sure to book your time slot on their website.

Burnet, TX

The small town of Burnet, Texas, is famous for its annual Bluebonnet Festival. Each year, the town welcomes visitors during the second week of April to see the gorgeous blooms. Alongside the wildflowers, the festival features live music, delicious food, arts and crafts vendors, and a variety of outdoor activities.

Marble Falls, TX

Located one hour northwest of Austin, Marble Falls is a charming town that comes alive during bluebonnet season. Several spots to visit include the Bluebonnet House along Highway 281, a great photo opportunity. Remember, it's private property, so just drive by without intruding.

Another must-visit location is Turkey Bend Recreation Area, nestled along the Colorado River. This area boasts well-maintained fields of bluebonnets, offering a rustic Texas experience.

Plan Your Bluebonnet Adventure!

With these incredible spots in mind, you’re ready to experience the stunning bluebonnets of Texas Hill Country. Whether you're picnicking at Devil’s Backbone or attending the Bluebonnet Festival in Burnet, spring in Texas is a vibrant celebration of nature. If you're looking for a place to stay, don't forget to check out Sun Retreats Texas Hill Country, Austin Lone Star RV Community, and Sun Outdoors Lake Travis and reserve you stay today.

Charlevoix Apple Fest 2025

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 1 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Autumn at the Charlevoix Apple Fest

Experience the magic of peak autumn foliage and the bounty of the Michigan apple harvest at the annual Charlevoix Apple Fest, taking place October 10–12, 2025 in downtown Charlevoix.

This beloved Midwest fall festival celebrates everything apples—from fresh cider to homemade baked goods—while showcasing the best of Michigan’s vibrant fall colors. The festival grounds stretch from Bridge Park to East Park and feature an expansive arts and crafts show filled with local creations.

Family-Friendly Highlights Include:

Interactive miniature train rides
Face painting and kids’ activities
A petting zoo for little animal lovers
A bustling farmers’ market with local maple syrup, honey, and fresh-pressed cider
Tasty apple treats like appleflappen and traditional Irish apple cake

Explore Petoskey and the Historic Gaslight District

While visiting Charlevoix, take a short drive to nearby Petoskey, just 15 minutes away. Wander through the Petoskey Gaslight District, known for its charming boutiques, historic architecture, and cozy eateries.

Enjoy sweeping views of Little Traverse Bay at sunset—an unforgettable backdrop for your Michigan fall getaway.

Check out these articles:

Where to Stay Near the Charlevoix Apple Fest

Make the most of your fall getaway with a stay at one of Sun Outdoors’ beautiful RV resorts in Petoskey, located just a short drive from the festival.

Sun Outdoors Petoskey Bay Harbor

9-hole putting green, tennis courts, and a temperature-controlled pool and spa
Spacious RV sites with full hookups, picnic tables, and fire rings
Vacation rentals and unique Coach House accommodations for a luxury touch

Jellystone Park™ Petoskey

30 acres of park-like grounds with a heated pool, hot tub, and snack bar
Full hookup RV sites, pull-thru sites, and cozy cabins for up to six guests
Family-friendly atmosphere with a covered pavilion and plenty of space to play

Whether you prefer an RV adventure or a cozy cabin retreat, these resorts are the perfect base for your Michigan fall vacation.

Plan Your Fall Getaway to the Charlevoix Apple Fest

Celebrate autumn in northern Michigan at the Charlevoix Apple Fest, where the vibrant colors of fall meet the crisp flavors of local apples. Pack your coziest sweater, bring your appetite, and get ready to make unforgettable memories!

Frequently Asked Questions About Charlevoix Apple Fest

Q: When is the Charlevoix Apple Fest 2025?
A: The Charlevoix Apple Fest will be held from October 10–12, 2025 in downtown Charlevoix, Michigan.

Q: What can I do at the Charlevoix Apple Fest?
A: Visitors can enjoy a large arts and crafts show, a farmers’ market, live entertainment, and family-friendly activities like face painting, miniature train rides, and a petting zoo.

Q: Is there food at the Charlevoix Apple Fest?
A: Yes! The festival features local apple treats like appleflappen, Irish apple cake, fresh cider, and Michigan maple syrup. Food booths offer a wide variety of seasonal snacks.

Q: Where should I stay near the Charlevoix Apple Fest?
A: Stay at nearby resorts in Petoskey such as Sun Outdoors Petoskey Bay Harbor and Jellystone Park™ Petoskey, which offer RV sites, cabins, and family-friendly amenities just 15 minutes from downtown Charlevoix.

Q: What other attractions are near Charlevoix?
A: Explore the charming Petoskey Gaslight District, visit scenic Mackinac Island for a day trip, or tour local wineries to experience more of northern Michigan in the fall.

Eco-Friendly RVs

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 1 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Embracing a Greener RV Lifestyle: Tips for Eco-Conscious Travelers

With a growing number of retired and semi-retired baby boomers, the RV industry has experienced a resurgence in sales reminiscent of the early 1990s.

This lifestyle appeals to many because it offers control over travel schedules and destinations. Additionally, many baby boomers prioritize eco-friendliness in their travel plans, aiming to reduce their environmental impact while enjoying their adventures.

Reduce, Reuse, Recycle: Sustainable Travel Practices

Reduce

When shopping for RV necessities, consider opting for non-toxic cleaning supplies and tank additives. Choose products with minimal packaging and support locally made, organic, or natural items. Reducing waste begins with small actions, such as crushing cans and breaking down cardboard boxes to conserve space in your RV.

Reuse

Minimize disposable items by utilizing reusable alternatives like plates, cutlery, water bottles, and grocery bags. This approach not only helps the environment by creating less waste but also saves you money in the long run.

Recycle

Recycling while traveling is essential for both the environment and as a courtesy to campgrounds and RV resorts. Be aware of local recycling regulations, as they can vary by state. Always separate recyclables to ensure they are disposed of properly.

Harnessing Solar Energy

Installing solar panels on your RV can significantly reduce reliance on generators, cutting down energy costs. With up to 90 percent less generator use, solar power is an investment that pays off in both financial and environmental terms. Nearly 20 percent of RVers now utilize solar panels, making this a growing trend in the RV community.

Greener RV Manufacturing Practices

RV manufacturers are increasingly focusing on eco-friendly practices. By utilizing lighter materials such as aluminum and fiberglass, they enhance fuel efficiency and reduce overall weight. Additionally, advancements in aerodynamic design mean that compact RVs can rival the fuel economy of some SUVs and pickups.

Manufacturers are also adopting eco-friendly materials in the interiors of RVs, including green textiles, renewable woods, and LED lighting. These innovations contribute to a more sustainable RVing experience.

Additional Eco-Friendly Tips and Tricks

Utilize Awnings: Instead of relying solely on air conditioning, use awnings to keep your RV cool, saving energy and money.
Consider Flex-Fuel Rigs: Opt for RVs that can run on E-85 Ethanol-based fuel, which is more environmentally friendly.
Practice "Pack It In, Pack It Out": Ensure that everything you bring into nature comes back with you, maintaining cleanliness for future visitors.
Maintain Engines: Keep your RV and tow vehicle engines in good working order to conserve fuel and reduce emissions.
Mind Your Campfires: If allowed, keep campfires small to minimize ash and air pollution. Always check fire regulations, as they may vary based on weather conditions.

Start the Eco Lifestyle Today

Adopting a greener RV lifestyle is not only beneficial for the environment but also enhances your travel experience. By incorporating sustainable practices into your RV adventures, you can enjoy the beauty of nature while minimizing your ecological footprint. Happy travels!

Related Posts

5 Day Texas Itinerary

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 30 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Howdy, partner! Are you seeking a vacation in the Lone Star State? You’ve come to the right place. We’ve laid out an itinerary for spending five days in Texas. You can maximize your time while exploring Waco, Austin, San Antonio, and Texas Hill Country.

The journey begins in Waco, Texas, a city halfway between Austin and the Dallas-Fort Worth Metroplex. All of our Austin and Dallas area resorts are within a two hour drive of Waco.

Plan your stay and get ready for a great time in Texas!

Itinerary For 5 Days in Texas

Day 1: Day Trip to Waco, Texas

Once a sleepy town, Waco has seen a surge in popularity from the HGTV show, “Fixer Upper,” hosted by Chip and Joanna Gaines, who live in Waco. Start your trip in this up-and-coming city, as you can day trip north to Waco from our resorts in Austin, or make it a pit stop on your way south from Dallas.

Magnolia Market

A nationally-known hub for home and garden goods, Magnolia Market is owned by the Gaines family. Chip and Joanna’s signature touches are all over the store, which is more of a destination, as it includes food trucks, gathering spaces, a bakery, and more. Be sure to stop here if you’re an HGTV viewer!

Waco Suspension Bridge

Built in 1870, the Waco Suspension Bridge is the oldest of its kind in Texas. This stunning architectural icon is open to pedestrians and cyclists, creating an ideal spot for a stroll while watching the Brazos River flow by.

Waco Mammoth National Monument

Have a family member who loves fossils? The Waco Mammoth National Monument is one of the most important paleontological sites in the U.S. Here, you’ll be able to see Ice Age-era mammoth bones still in the bone bed, a rare sight in today’s world where fossils are often seen only in museums.

Day 2: Downtown Austin

On the second of your five days in Texas, take some time to explore Austin’s urban center. Downtown Austin is a quirky, modern district with attractions you won’t find elsewhere. Find the unusual at the Museum of the Weird and get nostalgic at the Texas Toy Museum. Other small attractions include the Mexic-Arte Museum, the Old Bakery and Emporium, and public art pieces like Tau Ceti.

Along with those small stops, be sure to explore the primary attractions listed below.

Texas Capitol

An ornate structure of granite and marble, the Texas Capitol serves as an old-fashioned backdrop to Austin’s skyscrapers. Free tours of the Capitol are offered on weekdays.

You can also visit the Bullock Texas State History Museum, located three blocks north on Congress Avenue. This collection is an excellent complement to the historic Capitol.

The University of Texas at Austin

A core part of the city is The University of Texas at Austin. Set on hilly terrain, the campus is a great place for a stroll. Be sure to snap a picture in front of UT Tower.

Zilker Metropolitan Park

Austin’s emerald jewel is Zilker Metropolitan Park. Get active on the Ann and Roy Butler Hike and Bike Trail, take a dip in Barton Springs Pool, or tour the Zilker Botanical Garden at this urban retreat.

Day 3: Shopping and Dining in Austin

As Austin’s popularity has grown, it’s become known as a hub for shopping and dining. Check out some of these lively business districts on day three of your five days in Texas.

Rainey Street

Once a neighborhood of bungalows, Rainey Street has transformed into a hip strip of pubs and casual eateries. This compact area is nestled in southeast downtown, next to Interstate 35 and Lady Bird Lake.

South Congress Avenue

Crossing Lady Bird Lake will bring you to South Congress, a bohemian neighborhood with shops and restaurants. This avenue is paired with South First Street, another lively drag with many murals. Along these streets, you’ll find Insta-worthy haunts like Home Slice Pizza, Elizabeth Street Café, and Lucy’s Fried Chicken.

East Austin

The city’s premier nightlife district can be found in East Austin. The main action happens along East Sixth Street, but don’t sleep on East Cesar Chavez Street. This area is home to eateries including Ramen Tatsu-Ya and Launderette.

Day 4: Day Trip to Texas Hill Country

On day four of your five days in Texas, drive one hour south of Austin and take a day in Hill Country. There are plenty of attractions in the area, as you’ll see below.

Schlitterbahn Waterpark

Cool off on a hot day at Schlitterbahn Waterpark. This German-inspired destination features water slides, a whitewater canyon, and more in New Braunfels.

Gruene, Texas

Nestled near New Braunfels, the town of Gruene is a historic hub of German culture. Gruene Hall is a traditional venue for music and dancing, while the Gruene General Store and Pookie Jane’s Boutique are popular shops.

Hill Country Bike Paths

With rocky canyons and rolling hills, Texas Hill Country is a great destination for road and trail cycling. Check out our post on the best bike paths in Hill Country.

Texas Bluebonnets

Visiting in spring? Don’t miss the famous Texas bluebonnets. We’ve compiled a list of the best spots to see bluebonnets in Texas Hill Country.

Stars & Stripes Drive-in Theatre

End your day with a sunset showing at the Stars & Stripes Drive-in Theatre, an old-school outdoor cinema in New Braunfels.

Day 5: Day Trip to San Antonio

On your final day, head to the southwestern city of San Antonio. You can spend the whole day at a theme park, like SeaWorld San Antonio or Six Flags Fiesta Texas, or see multiple attractions, like the ones below.

The Alamo

You’ll find this attraction easy to remember. The Alamo is the most famous fort in Texas and it’s worth a visit. Admission is free, but timed-entry passes are required. You can also purchase tickets for guided tours.

San Antonio River Walk

San Antonio has turned its downtown river into an unforgettable attraction with the San Antonio River Walk. Stroll along waterfront paths lined with restaurants or take a gondola ride on the river.

San Antonio Botanical Garden

The San Antonio Botanical Garden boasts 38 acres of horticultural displays. You can walk the outdoor trails and then head inside to the lush plants of the conservatory.

Plan Your Texas Trip

With this itinerary, you’re well prepared to spend five days in Texas. You’ll see the best sights in the state while staying at excellent RV resorts such as Austin Lone Star RV Community, Sun Retreats San Antonio West, and Sun Retreats Texas Hill Country. Start planning your trip today and get ready for a Texas-sized good time during your vacation. Don’t forget to share this post with your fellow travelers too!

Related Posts

Apple Picking Tips for Autumn Campers

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 30 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

The Ultimate Guide to Apple Picking: Tips and Tricks for a Perfect Fall Outing

If there’s one trademark of autumn, it’s apple picking. As the weather cools and leaves begin to change, orchards open their gates, inviting visitors to gather crisp, juicy apples straight from the tree. Whether it’s your first time or an annual tradition, this guide will help you plan the perfect apple picking trip filled with fun, flavor, and fall vibes.

When Is Apple Picking Season?

Apple picking season typically starts in early September and runs through late October, though timing can vary depending on your location and local climate.

For the best experience:

Visit early in the season (September) to avoid crowds and enjoy prime apple quality.
Remember that apple varieties ripen at different times:
- Honeycrisp apples ripen early
- Golden Delicious and Red Delicious follow
- Fuji and Granny Smith are usually ready by October

Tip: Always call ahead or check the orchard’s website for their apple variety schedule so you know what’s in season.

Plan your trip and make it a fall weekend getaway — check out our fall camping destinations for cozy cabins and RV sites near top orchards.

Where to Go Apple Picking

Apple orchards can be found in nearly every U.S. state, making this a fun and accessible fall family activity. Some top apple-picking destinations include:

Michigan – Renowned for apple picking in the Midwest
Washington – Known for exceptional apple orchards on the West Coast
Massachusetts, Maine, New York, and Virginia – Classic New England and Mid-Atlantic apple picking destinations

Use resources like Pick Your Own to search for apple orchards near you.

Stay close to the orchard — explore our Michigan RV resorts and campgrounds or New York campgrounds for the perfect fall weekend.

Pro Tip: Smaller, family-run farms often offer the freshest fruit and a more authentic experience than large, touristy orchards.

Where to Go Apple Picking

Fun fact: almost every state in the U.S. has apple orchards! You can search for local orchards or visit Pick Your Own for a comprehensive directory.

While nearly every state has apple orchards, some areas stand out:

Michigan is renowned for apple picking in the Midwest.
Washington boasts a high number of exceptional apple orchards on the West Coast.
Don’t overlook New England and the Mid-Atlantic regions, where states like Massachusetts, Maine, New York, and Virginia offer fantastic apple picking experiences.

Remember, the best apples may not always be found at the most commercialized orchards. While tourist-friendly orchards provide plenty of activities, smaller family-owned farms often yield the best fruit.

What to Do With Your Apples

One of the joys of apple picking is enjoying your harvest at home. If you find yourself with a surplus, try making:

Fresh apple cider
Homemade applesauce
Apple pies, crisps, or cobblers
Dehydrated apple chips for snacks

Check out our post on five delicious apple recipes to make the most of your fall bounty.

Check out our five easy apple recipes to make the most of your fall bounty.

Plan Your Apple Picking Adventure

As autumn sets in, it’s the perfect time to plan your apple picking outing. Whether you’re visiting a local orchard or staying at one of our resorts across the U.S. and Canada, there’s an orchard waiting for you.

Grab your favorite flannel, pack your camera, and get ready to make memories — and maybe a few pies!

Explore Sun Outdoors resorts near you to start planning your cozy fall getaway.

Related Posts

Apple Picking Tips for Autumn Campers

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 30 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

The Ultimate Guide to Apple Picking: Tips and Tricks for a Perfect Fall Outing

When Is Apple Picking Season?

Apple picking season typically starts in early September and runs through late October, though timing can vary depending on your location and local climate.

For the best experience:

Visit early in the season (September) to avoid crowds and enjoy prime apple quality.
Remember that apple varieties ripen at different times:
- Honeycrisp apples ripen early
- Golden Delicious and Red Delicious follow
- Fuji and Granny Smith are usually ready by October

Tip: Always call ahead or check the orchard’s website for their apple variety schedule so you know what’s in season.

Plan your trip and make it a fall weekend getaway — check out our fall camping destinations for cozy cabins and RV sites near top orchards.

Where to Go Apple Picking

Apple orchards can be found in nearly every U.S. state, making this a fun and accessible fall family activity. Some top apple-picking destinations include:

Michigan – Renowned for apple picking in the Midwest
Washington – Known for exceptional apple orchards on the West Coast
Massachusetts, Maine, New York, and Virginia – Classic New England and Mid-Atlantic apple picking destinations

Use resources like Pick Your Own to search for apple orchards near you.

Stay close to the orchard — explore our Michigan RV resorts and campgrounds or New York campgrounds for the perfect fall weekend.

Pro Tip: Smaller, family-run farms often offer the freshest fruit and a more authentic experience than large, touristy orchards.

Where to Go Apple Picking

Fun fact: almost every state in the U.S. has apple orchards! You can search for local orchards or visit Pick Your Own for a comprehensive directory.

While nearly every state has apple orchards, some areas stand out:

Michigan is renowned for apple picking in the Midwest.
Washington boasts a high number of exceptional apple orchards on the West Coast.
Don’t overlook New England and the Mid-Atlantic regions, where states like Massachusetts, Maine, New York, and Virginia offer fantastic apple picking experiences.

What to Do With Your Apples

One of the joys of apple picking is enjoying your harvest at home. If you find yourself with a surplus, try making:

Fresh apple cider
Homemade applesauce
Apple pies, crisps, or cobblers
Dehydrated apple chips for snacks

Check out our post on five delicious apple recipes to make the most of your fall bounty.

Check out our five easy apple recipes to make the most of your fall bounty.

Plan Your Apple Picking Adventure

Grab your favorite flannel, pack your camera, and get ready to make memories — and maybe a few pies!

Explore Sun Outdoors resorts near you to start planning your cozy fall getaway.

Related Posts

Best BBQ in Texas

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 30 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best BBQ in Texas: Your Ultimate Guide

When it comes to barbecue, everything's bigger in Texas, including the passion for this mouthwatering cuisine. From dry rubs in the Hill Country to saucy delights in Dallas, Texas BBQ is renowned worldwide. Whether you're a native Texan or a visitor, here’s your guide to seven must-visit BBQ joints across the Lone Star State.

1. Black’s Barbecue (Lockhart)

Established in 1932, Black’s Barbecue is the oldest BBQ restaurant in Texas, famous for its tender brisket, succulent ribs, and top-notch smoked sausages. Located in Lockhart, this BBQ haven also has branches in New Braunfels, San Marcos, and Austin, making it easy to satisfy your cravings.

2. Franklin Barbecue (Austin)

Franklin Barbecue is a legend in the BBQ world. Pitmaster Aaron Franklin personally welds each smoker and has gained international acclaim. Known for its incredible brisket, turkey, and pulled pork, this Austin hotspot often attracts long lines, so arrive early to secure your spot

3. Cousin’s Bar-B-Q (Fort Worth)

Join the loyal fans at Cousin’s Bar-B-Q, where expertly selected hickory wood infuses flavor into their sausages and ribs. With six locations throughout the Dallas-Fort Worth Metroplex, this family-owned BBQ joint offers a delicious, lip-smacking experience for everyone.

4. Two Bros. BBQ Market (San Antonio)

At Two Bros. BBQ Market, two brothers take BBQ to the next level. Located in North San Antonio, they serve some of the best brisket in Texas. For the adventurous eater, try their Cherry Glazed Baby Back Ribs! The relaxed roadhouse vibe features a spacious outdoor area with a playground and picnic tables, perfect for families.

5. Lockhart Smokehouse (Dallas)

Inspired by Hill Country traditions, Lockhart Smokehouse is a Dallas favorite known for its unique dry rubs and specialty dishes. Be sure to try their shoulder clod, a leaner and beefier cut than brisket. Lockhart Smoke House has additional locations in Plano and Arlington for your convenience.

6. The Salt Lick (Driftwood)

Since 1967, The Salt Lick has been a staple in Texas BBQ. Offering both à la carte and all-you-can-eat family-style options, this Driftwood restaurant is famous for its BYOB policy and mouthwatering brisket and bison ribs.

7. Goldee's Bar-B-Q (Fort Worth)

Despite opening during the pandemic in February 2020, Goldee's Bar-B-Q has quickly gained popularity. The innovative pitmasters blend traditional techniques with modern flavors, ensuring that customers keep coming back for more.

Indulge in Texas BBQ!

Don’t miss out on the ultimate food experience during your Texas vacation. Head to one of these seven BBQ restaurants for a feast that will tantalize your taste buds and leave you wanting more!

Related Posts

Weddings, Golfing and Honeymoons, Oh My!

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 17 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Plan the Perfect Wedding and Honeymoon at Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake

Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake is your ultimate one-stop-shop for planning a stunning wedding and unforgettable honeymoon. With luxurious amenities that rival any five-star resort, your special day will be remembered by guests for years to come.

Breathtaking Backdrops for Your Ceremony

Imagine exchanging vows in picturesque settings like our beautifully manicured nine-hole golf course or beside the sparkling blue waters of Orange Lake. The stunning poolside area, surrounded by lush tropical landscaping and elegant brick pavers, offers an ideal spot for both ceremonies and receptions.

Elegant Venue Features

Our main hall, featuring vaulted ceilings and rich woodwork, provides an exquisite atmosphere for your celebration. This elegant space ensures a sophisticated backdrop for your ceremony and reception, setting the tone for a truly memorable day.

Stress-Free Planning with Top Vendors

Take the stress out of wedding planning with our extensive list of trusted vendors. Choose from a selection of talented wedding planners, photographers, florists, caterers, and entertainers to craft the fairytale wedding you’ve always envisioned.

Tailored Wedding Packages

We offer several wedding packages to fit your needs, including our best option, which includes:

One-day rental of the main hall for your ceremony and reception
Tables, chairs, and parking for your guests
Meal voucher for two at the Eagle’s Nest Café
Lodging accommodations for the night of your event in fully furnished cottages
A complimentary round of nine holes, including golf cart rental, at our golf course

Extend Your Stay: A Honeymoon in Florida

Why not extend your stay and enjoy your honeymoon at Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake? Nestled between Ocala and Gainesville, you'll have access to local attractions such as freshwater fishing, shopping, snorkeling, hiking, and cultural museums.

On-Site Resort Amenities

Enjoy our world-class amenities during your stay, including:

The Eagle’s Nest Café
Heated swimming pool
Fitness center
Driving and putting greens
The Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake golf course

A Memorable Experience Awaits

At Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake, you’ll find the perfect blend of classic elegance for your wedding day, fantastic golfing, and a romantic Florida honeymoon. Experience the luxury and charm that will make your special day truly unforgettable! Our peak season kicks off from October 1 through May 1, and our event space books quickly. Reserve your event today!

Related Posts:

Group Camping and Events
Orange Beach Charter Fishing

8 RV Decorating Ideas for Halloween

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 16 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

8 Easy Halloween Decorating Ideas for Your RV

As Halloween approaches, it's time to get spooky and transform your RV into a festive wonderland! With these easy Halloween decorating ideas for your RV, you'll create an atmosphere that will leave your neighbors green with envy. Let’s dive into the fun!

1. Lay Out a Spooky Doormat

Greet your guests with a spooky doormat featuring ghosts, pumpkins, skeletons, or mummies. It’s an inviting way to kick off the Halloween spirit!

2. Carve Jack-o’-Lanterns

Visit your local pumpkin patch and choose the perfect pumpkins to carve. Planning your design in advance can help you select the best shape. Carving jack-o’-lanterns is a Halloween classic! If you prefer a safer option, consider painting or decorating your pumpkins instead—perfect for kids!

3. Put Up Window Decals

Is that a zombie lurking at the window? No worries, it’s just a Halloween window decal! Find a variety of spooky decals at your local store or online to bring your RV windows to life.

4. Hang Up Halloween Lights

Cast an eerie orange glow around your RV by hanging Halloween string lights. Estimate how many strings you’ll need before purchasing to ensure your entire space is lit up with Halloween cheer.

5. Drape Cobwebs

Watch your head! Fake cobwebs can dramatically increase the spookiness of your RV site. Just remember to clean up after windy or rainy days and follow your resort’s rules regarding decorations.

6. Create Cardboard Tombstones

Add a touch of fright with homemade cardboard tombstones. Skip the expensive decorations and craft your own for a personal touch that your neighbors will love.

7. Put Out Halloween Pillows, Towels, and More

Embrace the Halloween spirit with themed accessories! Halloween pillows, blankets, and dish towels can all contribute to a festive atmosphere. Check out cute sets that match your style!

8. Wear Your Halloween Costume

Don’t forget: you’re a part of the Halloween decorations too! Wear your favorite costume around the campsite and have candy ready for trick-or-treaters to take the holiday spirit to the next level.

We hope you enjoyed these RV decorating ideas for Halloween! Share this post with friends and work together to create the perfect Halloween-themed RV site.

Related Posts

Experience Christmas Every Day at Lake Rudolph

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 9 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Experience Fantastic Family-Fun Camping Adventures

Discover unforgettable family camping at Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph, nestled in America’s Christmas Hometown, Santa Claus, Indiana. Our award-winning family campground offers fun for every season with exciting on-site amenities, seasonal celebrations, and easy access to local attractions like Holiday World & Splashin’ Safari.

Whether you’re planning a summer getaway, a fall Halloween weekend, or a magical holiday escape, Lake Rudolph is your perfect destination.

Resort Accommodations for Every Style of Camper

Stay your way with a wide range of camping accommodations designed for every type of adventurer:

Tent Camping: Embrace the great outdoors with spacious tent sites featuring water, electric hookups, a fire pit, and picnic table.
RV Sites: Pull into a full hookup RV site with WiFi access, picnic table, and fire pit for cozy evenings under the stars.
Vacation Rentals: Relax in fully furnished vacation rentals like the Holiday Cottages, Candy Cane Cottages or Rudolph’s Christmas Cabins, which sleep up to 8 guests. Enjoy the comforts of home while surrounded by nature.

Exciting Resort Amenities

During the summer, our family campground comes alive with incredible amenities for all ages:

Santa’s SplashDown WaterPark
Dasher Splasher Splash Pad
Blitzen Bay Family Swimming Pool
Free shuttle to Holiday World
Paddle boat rentals & miniature golf
Golf cart rentals ($)
Blitzen Kitchen Snack Bar
Arcade ($)
Stocked fishing lake & on-site camp store ($)
Daily planned activities like arts & crafts, glow parades, movies, and visits with Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer

Seasonal Highlights and Events

Check out our full list of events and see our seasonal experiences below.

Fall: Halloween Weekends at Lake Rudolph

Every autumn, Lake Rudolph transforms for its famous Halloween Weekends, running mid-September through October. Families love:

Trick-or-treating around the campground
Site and costume decorating contests
Haunted hayrides and spooky parades
Kids Halloween Carnival

Winter: Santa Claus Land of Lights Family Christmas Light Adventure

Celebrate the holidays by visiting one of America's largest drive through light shows, the Santa Claus Land of Lights.

Over 300 light displays with animation and light tunnels
A 1.2 mile family Christmas light adventure through Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph
The only light show that tells a story, the Shining Story of Rudolph
Read the story boards as you drive through the show
More info at www.santaclauslandoflights.com

Top Local Attractions in Santa Claus, Indiana

Located next door to Holiday World & Splashin’ Safari, Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph offers easy access to top local attractions, including:

Santa Claus Christmas Store – shop holiday décor and ornaments
Santa’s Candy Castle – indulge in nostalgic sweets
Santa’s Toys – Unique toys and gifts only in Santa Claus, Indiana
Christmas Lake Golf Club – one of the top 75 public golf courses in the U.S.

Plan Your Seasonal Getaway Today

Whether you’re seeking summer camping fun, fall family traditions, or a holiday escape in Santa Claus, Indiana, Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph is the perfect place to make memories that last a lifetime.

Book Your Stay at Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph today and experience the magic of every season!

You May Also Enjoy:

5 Amazing Corn Mazes to Visit Fall 2025

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 9 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Top 5 Corn Mazes to Visit This Fall

As the leaves change and the air turns crisp, nothing says fall quite like a visit to a corn maze. Whether you're enjoying apple picking or taking scenic drives, these fun-filled mazes are a must-visit. Here are our top five picks for the best corn mazes across the country!

1. Treinen Farm - Lodi, Wisconsin

Rated as one of the “Ten Best Fall Corn Mazes” by USA Today, Treinen Farm offers an unforgettable experience. Alongside their impressive corn maze, visitors can enjoy a charming pumpkin patch and various activities for kids, making it a perfect family outing.

2. Happy Day Farm - Manalapan, New Jersey

Nestled in the New Jersey countryside, Happy Day Farm hosts an annual Apple Festival, Pumpkin Festival, and sunflower picking, all in addition to their exciting corn maze. Each year features a new maze theme, plus fun activities like pumpkin bowling, tractor rides, climbing structures, and rubber duck racing.

3. Connors Farm - Danvers, Massachusetts

Operating since 1904, Connors Farm in northern Massachusetts is a family favorite. With a variety of fall activities available on both weekdays and weekends, families can hop aboard the crazy train and navigate the railroad-inspired corn maze while enjoying delicious treats from several food vendors.

4. Cherry Crest Adventure Farm - Ronks, Pennsylvania

Another recipient of USA Today’s Readers’ Choice awards, Cherry Crest Adventure Farm in Pennsylvania Dutch Country features The Amazing Maize Maze. This traditional corn maze experience also offers wagon rides, barnyard animals, and delicious apple cider donuts, making it a fun-filled day for all ages.

5. Long and Scott Farms - Mount Dora, Florida

Located just north of Orlando, Long and Scott Farms boasts the Scott’s Maze Adventures, with seven acres of twists and turns. Perfect for families, the smaller 1-acre maze is designed for young children, while the larger six-acre maze is ideal for groups. Don’t forget to pick up fresh produce during your visit!

Create Your Perfect Fall Day

This fall, gather your friends and family for a day filled with adventure, laughter, and exploration at one of these amazing corn mazes. Share this post to inspire your loved ones and start planning your trip today.

You May Also Like:

How to Prepare for a Hurricane

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 8 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Be Ready for a Hurricane: Essential Hurricane Preparedness Tips

Stay safe this hurricane season with our complete hurricane preparedness checklist. Learn how to build an emergency hurricane kit, secure your home, and stay informed before the storm hits.

Understanding Hurricane Season

If you live along the U.S. Gulf Coast or Atlantic Coast, hurricanes are a part of life, especially during hurricane season, which runs from June 1 through November 30, with peak activity between August and September.

Lifelong coastal residents know it’s crucial to plan and prepare for worst-case scenarios. Always prioritize safety over possessions, and follow the instructions of local emergency management authorities.

Hurricane Preparedness Checklist: How to Build an Emergency Kit

Having a well-stocked hurricane emergency kit can make all the difference during and after a storm. Here’s what to include:

Flashlight and extra batteries
Bottled water (1 gallon per person per day for at least 3 days)
Non-perishable food (3-day supply minimum)
Essential prescription medications
First-aid kit: gauze, bandages, anti-bacterial ointment
Hand sanitizer and personal hygiene items
Blankets and warm clothing
Multi-purpose tool or pocket knife
Waterproof bags with cash, passport, ID, and health insurance cards
Cell phone power pack and charger
Battery-powered weather radio
Garbage bags and cleaning supplies
Pet food and supplies (if applicable)

Pro tip: Keep your hurricane kit in an easily accessible waterproof container so you can grab it quickly in an emergency.

Stay Informed: Sign Up for Weather Alerts

Getting real-time hurricane alerts can save lives. Sign up for notifications from local authorities and reliable weather sources:

American Red Cross emergency app
National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) Weather Alerts
Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA): Text HURRICANE to 43362

Always follow evacuation orders and be ready to leave at a moment’s notice.

How to Prepare Your Home and Yard for a Hurricane

Indoor hurricane safety tips:

Fill bathtubs and sinks with emergency water
Unplug electronics and move valuables to higher ground
Consider installing a backup home generator
Have your hurricane kit and weather radio ready

Outdoor hurricane safety tips:

Bring in or secure outdoor furniture, grills, and décor
Board up windows or install hurricane shutters
Trim trees and remove loose branches
Keep your vehicle’s gas tank full in case you need to evacuate quickly

Hurricane Safety Tips for Campers and RV Travelers

If you’re camping or RVing during hurricane season, take extra precautions:

If a hurricane is forecast, reschedule your trip immediately
Follow the guidance of local authorities and campground or resort staff
Have an evacuation route planned in advance
Keep your hurricane emergency kit stocked and accessible

Final Thoughts on Hurricane Preparedness

Being prepared can help you protect your family and property during severe storms. Whether at home or on vacation, always:

Build a hurricane emergency kit
Stay informed with alerts
Secure your home and outdoor spaces
Follow evacuation orders without delay

By planning ahead, you’ll be ready when the next hurricane strikes.

Niagara Falls in the Fall

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 5 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Fall Things to Do in Niagara Falls

As the warm, sunny days fade away, there's so much to look forward to during the fall season. Fall camping in Niagara Falls is an incredible experience, allowing you to immerse yourself in the beauty of autumn while enjoying various seasonal activities.

In Niagara, you can revel in the crisp, cool weather and stunning fall colors. Take advantage of fall festivals, visit award-winning wineries, explore hiking and biking trails, or cozy up to your campfire after a day filled with fall-themed events.

At Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores, the scenery transforms into a breathtaking sea of red, yellow, and orange during September and October, making it the perfect backdrop for your autumn getaway.

Top 5 Fall Activities in Niagara Falls

1. Niagara on the Lake Harvest Festival

This exciting festival features vendors, live entertainment, delicious food, unique shopping, and more. Taking place at the Market Square parking lot, this harvest fest is a wonderful celebration of all things fall. (Check the website for updated dates.)

2. Boo at the Zoo

Gather the whole family for a fun-filled day at Safari Niagara during Boo at the Zoo. Guests can enjoy trick-or-treating throughout the zoo as part of a Halloween party hosted by local businesses. (Check the website for pricing information and dates.)

3. Ball’s Falls Thanksgiving Festival

Celebrating its 50th year, the Ball’s Falls Annual Thanksgiving Festival is a Niagara staple. With over 150 artisans, live entertainment, delicious food, local wine, and craft beer, this festival is not to be missed. (Visit the website for upcoming dates.)

4. Niagara Pumpkin Patches

Experience the spirit of fall at one of the many pumpkin patches in the Niagara region. Each patch offers unique activities, including hayrides, petting zoos, apple and pumpkin picking, and hay mazes. Some favorites include Warner Ranch and Pumpkin Farm, Howells Adventure Farm, and Bry-Anne Farms.

5. Explore the Trails

Lace up your hiking boots and grab your camera to explore Niagara’s stunning hiking and biking trails. Discover why people from around the globe are drawn to Niagara’s natural beauty.

Consider the Niagara River Recreation Trail, which spans 56 kilometers of scenic landscape, starting at Fort George in Niagara-on-the-Lake. Alternatively, take a day to wander along the Bruce Trail in Grimsby, Ontario. No matter which path you choose, you’re bound to have a memorable adventure!

Experience the Magic of Fall in Niagara Falls

Visiting Niagara Falls in the fall is an unforgettable experience you won’t want to miss. With Sherkston Shores located right in the heart of the Niagara region, you'll have the chance to enjoy the best of autumn, just minutes away from your campsite!

If you love Niagara fall camping, share this post to inspire others for their next adventure!

Related Posts

Explore Fall in the Midwest

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 5 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Hidden Fall Gems in the Midwest

The U.S. is full of secrets, with hidden gems scattered throughout the country. If you've experienced fall in the Mid-Atlantic region, you know the beauty of the Appalachian Mountains in fiery hues. Now, it’s time to explore the Midwest, where peak fall foliage generally arrives in early to mid-October.

This expansive countryside features lush forests, gleaming lakes, and meadows that stretch as far as the eye can see. Here’s our roundup of top Midwest fall activities, including scenic drives, hiking trails, and water routes, to experience the magic of the season.

Scenic Fall Drives in the Midwest

Tunnel of Trees (M-119), Michigan

This winding lakeside route near Petoskey is famously known as the Tunnel of Trees. Starting in Harbor Springs, the 20-mile drive is surrounded by mature trees that burst into color each fall. You’ll also catch glimpses of Lake Michigan as you hug the coastline. Continue on to Cross Village or extend your trip to Wilderness State Park for hiking, kayaking, and lakeshore views.

Kettle Moraine Scenic Drive, Wisconsin

Stretching 115 miles through glacial rock formations and forests, this drive starts in Elkhart Lake and ends at Whitewater Lake. Along the way, you’ll pass through golden-hued forests in the Kettle Moraine State Forest: a must-see for fall foliage lovers.

Best Midwest Hiking Trails for Fall Colors

John James Audubon State Park – Kentucky

Located near the Ohio River and just an hour from Santa Claus, Indiana, this park features family-friendly trails like the Woodpecker Trail and Kentucky Coffee Tree Trail. For more adventure, try the Wilderness and Back Country Trails. Don’t miss the nature center showcasing original artwork by John James Audubon and a wildlife observation room.

Geneva State Park – Ohio

This lakeside park on Lake Erie offers six miles of hiking trails and a two-mile hike-and-bike path with fall colors on one side and rolling waves on the other. While visiting, explore nearby wineries in Geneva-on-the-Lake during the peak harvest season.

Kayaking and Canoeing Adventures in the Midwest

Grand Haven, Michigan

A paddler’s paradise, Grand Haven sits where the Grand River meets Lake Michigan. Use the interactive Grand River Heritage Water Trail map to plan your route-starting from Bruce Bayou or Indian Channel-and paddle through Grand Haven past the Grand Haven Musical Fountain all the way to Lake Michigan. No kayak? Rent one from Lakeshore Kayak Rental, which offers trips and transport.

Embrace Fall in the Midwest

From vibrant scenic drives to peaceful forest hikes and water adventures, the Midwest is packed with fall activities perfect for families, couples, and solo travelers. Plan your Midwest fall getaway and experience autumn’s magic for yourself.

Love the Midwest? Join the fan club and share this post on social media!

Fall Activities in the Mid-Atlantic Region

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 3 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Experience Fall Foliage in the Mid-Atlantic: Your Ultimate Autumn Adventure Guide

The pursuit of fall colors is a cherished tradition across North America. From scenic drives to serene hikes, the Mid-Atlantic region offers stunning displays of autumn foliage, showcasing vibrant hues of gold, orange, and red. While New England may be famous for its fall scenery, the Mid-Atlantic shines in its own way. Plan your leaf-peeping journey this October and discover the breathtaking beauty that awaits.

Scenic Fall Road Trips in the Mid-Atlantic

Blue Ridge Parkway

A must-visit for leaf-peepers, the Blue Ridge Parkway stretches between Shenandoah National Park and Great Smoky Mountains National Park. This iconic drive winds through the Appalachian Mountains, offering overlooks and pull-offs perfect for capturing stunning vistas.

Highlights:

Linn Cove Viaduct (Milepost 304): An engineering marvel that soars above the treetops with sweeping mountain views.
Pisgah National Forest: Near Sun Retreats Nantahala, this forest is home to hundreds of hiking trails and scenic overlooks like Mount Mitchell State Park (Milepost 355).

Scenic Route 23, Pennsylvania

Explore the charm of Lancaster County along Route 23, also known as Conestoga Ridge Road. Beginning at Valley Forge, this drive offers rolling Amish farmlands and brilliant fall foliage.

Don’t Miss:

Local bakeries and farm stands for seasonal treats and Amish specialties
Lancaster County Central Park for nature trails surrounded by autumn colors

Fall Hiking Destinations in the Mid-Atlantic

Hacklebarney State Park, New Jersey

Fall hiking offers a peaceful way to soak in autumn beauty. This park offers six miles of family-friendly trails surrounded by rich forest scenery.

Features:

Mossy rocks and cascading waters of the Black River
Picnic areas for a relaxed family day in nature

Lake George, New York

Nestled in the Adirondack Mountains, Lake George combines stunning fall colors with hiking and boating opportunities.

Popular Trails:

Pilot Knob Preserve: Easy, family-friendly hike with breathtaking lake views
Prospect Mountain: A more challenging climb offering sweeping vistas of the foliage-covered region

Explore Fall Colors by Water in Virginia

York River State Park

See the changing leaves from the water for a whole new perspective. This park offers calm streams and estuaries that glow with color in autumn.

Activities:

Kayak or canoe along Taskinas Creek
Launch from Croaker Landing for an adventurous paddle on the York River

Plan Your Mid-Atlantic Autumn Getaway

Plan your autumn adventures in the Mid-Atlantic to witness breathtaking fall foliage this season. From scenic road trips to tranquil hikes and unforgettable water adventures, the opportunities are endless to create lasting memories surrounded by the vibrant colors of fall.

You May Also Like:

8 Labor Day Activities for the Outdoors

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 22 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0200

8 Excellent Things to Do on Labor Day

As the unofficial end-of-summer holiday, Labor Day is the last chance to make summer break count. Unlike other holidays with strict traditions, Labor Day offers flexibility in how you celebrate. To inspire your plans, here are eight excellent things to do on Labor Day weekend that the whole family will enjoy. If you're staying at one of our outdoor destinations, you'll find nearby activities to enhance your holiday fun!

1. Go Paddleboarding

Try paddleboarding for a unique way to experience the water. Early September is typically when lakes and rivers are warmest, making it the perfect time to paddleboard. If you’re unsure about balancing, consider kayaking or canoeing for a more stable experience.

2. Take a Hike

Hiking is one of our favorite activities for Labor Day. The September weather often brings a refreshing coolness compared to the peak summer heat. For hiking recommendations, check out our posts on:

3. Try a Cider Tasting

Apple season has arrived! During Labor Day weekend, visit a local apple farm or cidery for a cider tasting. Explore different apple varieties and blends, especially in Northern states and Ontario.

4. Go Camping

Camping is undoubtedly one of the best things to do on Labor Day. Whether you prefer rustic tent camping, RVing, or cozy vacation rentals, there’s no better way to enjoy a getaway. Check out our outdoor destinations across the U.S. and southern Ontario, Canada, for your Labor Day camping trip.

5. Have a Bonfire

A bonfire is an ideal Labor Day activity. Gather around the flames with friends and family to swap stories, share laughs, and enjoy s’mores. It’s the perfect way to wrap up summer!

6. Make a S’mores Bar

Set up a s’mores bar alongside your bonfire for extra fun. Offer a variety of toppings and let everyone create their unique s’more combinations! For inspiration, check out our fun s’more recipes.

7. Go Swimming

Before the water cools down, make sure to go for a swim. Whether you’re near the freshwater Great Lakes, the mighty Atlantic Ocean, or the warm waters of the Gulf of Mexico, swimming is an excellent way to enjoy Labor Day.

8. Head on a Bike Ride

Rounding out our list is the suggestion to hop on your bike for a bike ride. Whether you have a favorite trail or are exploring new paths, Labor Day is a fantastic opportunity to cycle. If you’re staying with us, check out these top-notch bike paths near our resorts:With these great activities, you can end summer on a high note. If you enjoyed these ideas for things to do on Labor Day, share this post and follow us on Facebook, Instagram, and TikTok for more camping content.

How to Take Your Camping Trip to the Next Level

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 19 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Get the Most Out of Your Next Getaway

It may be August, but summer isn’t over yet. There’s still time to book your next camping trip and make the most out of your outdoor adventure. Lucky for you, we’ve taken care of the guess work and compiled some of our favorite things to do while camping.

Capture Starry Nights

Some of the best star gazing can be found while camping. Depending on your location, you may be in for a special night under the stars. Keep an eye out for meteor showers and make things a little competitive by seeing who can count the most shooting stars! You can also point out different constellations and see if you can find them all with this sky map.

Hiking with Views

One of the best parts about camping outdoors? The scenic hikes that surround you. Get closer to nature (and your family!) and try out different hikes in your surrounding area. Typically, you’ll be able to narrow down your path by beginner, intermediate, or advanced. Bonus points if you can find a hike that takes you to the top of a stunning view surrounding or try to start your day by catching the sunrise.

Outdoor Scavenger Hunts

While you’re out exploring nature, make it fun with a scavenger hunt. You can make it easy and search for acorns, butterflies, or flowers – or more advanced by looking for certain tree leaves or other plants and creatures. Make your own list of things to find or use these premade list and get searching!

Campfire Meals

Get creative at dinner time and gather around the campfire to cook your next meal. From skillets over the campfire to cast iron pie cookers for grilled cheese sandwiches and beyond, your meal options are endless. There are ways the whole family can help! Don’t forget to save room for dessert and put together a s’mores board to roast – here are some of our favorite s’mores recipes to try.

Outdoor Games

Being outdoors and enjoying all that nature has to offer is one of the best parts about camping. Turn the fun up a notch and get the whole family involved in some outdoor games like capture the flag, outdoor obstacle courses, or even frisbee. Plus, your resort may have additional outdoor games including sports courts, horseshoes, and volleyball.

When you stay at one of our Sun Outdoors locations, you can stop by the welcome office for a full list of things to do and daily planned activities. Make your next getaway one to remember and get the most out of your summer vacation.

Choosing the Right Camping Gear

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 19 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Ultimate Camping and Outdoor Gear Checklist

Never Forget the Essentials for Your Camping Trip

Packing for a camping trip should be exciting—not stressful. Whether you’re heading out for a weekend getaway or planning a longer outdoor adventure, having the right camping gear and essentials makes all the difference. Use this ultimate camping checklist to stay organized and enjoy the great outdoors with confidence.

Tents: Your Home Away From Home

A quality tent is the foundation of a successful camping trip. Choosing the right one ensures comfort, protection from the elements, and a good night’s sleep—no matter where your adventure takes you.

Factors to Consider When Selecting a Tent

Weight & Pack Size
For car camping, tent size and weight are less critical. Backpackers, however, should prioritize lightweight options—typically 4 to 9 pounds for three-season tents.

Tent Style
Tents come in a variety of styles, including:

Single-wall and double-wall tents
Dome tents
A-frame tents
Hoop tents
Tepees

Choose a style that matches your camping experience and setup preferences.

Seasonality
Think about when you plan to camp most often:

Three-Season Tents: Ideal for spring, summer, and fall
Convertible Tents: Designed for all seasons
Summer Tents: Best for warm-weather trips
Mountaineering Tents: Built for extreme conditions

Sleeping Bags: Comfort for Every Season

Your sleeping bag is one of the most important pieces of camping equipment. Selecting the right material and temperature rating helps ensure a restful night outdoors.

Down Sleeping Bags: Lightweight, long-lasting, and excellent for cold temperatures
Synthetic Sleeping Bags: More affordable, machine washable, and ideal for summer camping

Look for features like insulated hoods and draft collars to maximize warmth and comfort.

Backpacks: Carry Your Camping Essentials

From day hikes to overnight stays, the right backpack keeps your gear organized and easy to carry. Choose a pack that offers:

Adequate storage capacity
Comfortable shoulder straps
Breathable airflow back panels
A flexible or adjustable frame

A well-fitted backpack makes exploring trails and campgrounds much more enjoyable.

Camp Cookware: Cook Up a Feast Outdoors

No camping checklist is complete without camp cooking essentials. Today’s camping cookware makes it easy to prepare meals in the great outdoors.

Must-have items include:

Camp stove with push-button ignition
Cast-iron or lightweight camping cookware
Cooking utensils and pots
Fire-cooking accessories like roasting sticks

With the right setup, camp meals can be just as satisfying as home-cooked favorites.

Comfort Items for a More Enjoyable Camping Trip

Quality Camp Gear for Relaxation

Small comforts go a long way when camping. Add these items to your packing list for extra convenience:

Comfortable camping chairs with cup holders
Folding chairs for easy transport and storage

Extra Comfort & Safety Essentials

For an even better experience, consider bringing:

Camping heater (weather-appropriate)
Camp cot for added sleeping comfort
First-aid kit for minor injuries and peace of mind

Gear Up for Your Next Outdoor Adventure

With this comprehensive camping and outdoor gear checklist, you’ll be ready for every adventure—big or small. From tents and sleeping bags to cookware and comfort items, packing the right camping supplies helps ensure a smooth, memorable trip.

Gear up, head outside, and enjoy the freedom of camping with confidence.

Related Posts:

15 RV Essentials For your Next Trip

2025 Family-Friendly Halloween Events

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 14 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Spooktacular Halloween Camping Weekends & Fall Fun at Sun Outdoors

Celebrate the magic of fall and the thrills of Halloween with family-friendly camping events at Sun Outdoors resorts across the country. From haunted hayrides to costume contests, our seasonal weekend experiences are packed with spooky (and not-so-spooky) activities for all ages. Let’s explore what’s waiting for you this Halloween season!

Celebrate the Fall & Halloween Season at Our Resorts

There’s no better way to experience autumn than a cozy getaway under the stars—with a spooky twist! This September and October, enjoy Halloween-themed weekends at select resorts, complete with:

Trick-or-treating
Site decorating contests
Spooky crafts and games
Hayrides and haunted trails
Halloween movie nights
Scavenger hunts and dance parties

Halloween Weekend Events by Location

Discover festive fall fun happening near you! Each Sun Outdoors destination has its own unique lineup of Halloween events—whether you're traveling with kids, teens, or thrill-seeking adults.

Indiana – Halloween at Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph

Experience Halloween in Santa Claus, Indiana, where our Christmas-themed resort transforms into a haunted hideaway. Running from mid-September through October, this fan-favorite event includes:

Ghost stories by the bonfire
Haunted hayrides
Spooky movie nights
Costume and site decorating contests
Halloween Dance Party with light show

See the full Halloween event schedule →

Maryland – Fall Fest at Sun Outdoors Ocean City Gateway

Join the fall fun every weekend in October with:

Haunted crafts and Halloween movie nights
Costume contests for all ages
Festival of Frights weekends
Classic Fall Fest games and activities

Maryland – Fright Nights at Sun Outdoors Frontier Town

Venture into the Frontfear Town Haunted Weekends at our Wild West theme park:

Haunted houses and spooky games
Halloween-themed crafts
Costume contests
Campsite decorating for prizes

New York – Halloween Fun at Jellystone Park™ Birchwood Acres

Celebrate Halloween from mid-September through October with:

Resort-wide trick-or-treating
Ghoulish crafts and haunted houses
Family-friendly costume and site decorating contests

Pennsylvania – Monster Mash at Sun Retreats Lancaster County

Spookfest begins in October 2025! This fall, enjoy:

Kid-friendly scary movie nights
Creepy crafts and pumpkin painting
Halloween weekend themes for the whole family

New Jersey – Halloween Camping at Sun Retreats Pleasant Acres Farm

Only two hours from NYC, this countryside Halloween retreat features:

Hayrides across the farmland
Costume contests
Glow-in-the-dark golf cart parades
Classic fall games and crafts

Michigan – Scary-Okee at Sun Outdoors Kensington Valley

Join us starting in September for Halloween-themed weekends filled with:

Scary-Okee karaoke nights
Truck-or-treating
Spooky activities and festive crafts

Florida – Not-Too-Scary Halloween at Sun Outdoors Sarasota

Perfect for families with young kids, our Halloween events include:

Resort-wide Trick-or-Treating Trail
Haunted house
Costume contests and scavenger hunts
Festive fall crafts and spooky games

Plan Your Halloween Camping Trip Today

With so many exciting destinations and weekend themes, there’s no better place to celebrate Halloween than Sun Outdoors. Whether you're into light scares or full-on frights, our resorts have it all.

👉 Browse Halloween Events and Book Your Stay Now →

Need More Spooky Inspiration?

Check out more fall and Halloween content from our blog:

Experience Pennsylvania Dutch Country

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 13 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Visit Pennsylvania Dutch Country: Your Perfect Getaway

Welcome to Pennsylvania Dutch Country, a picturesque region filled with charming covered bridges, beautifully painted farmhouses, and patchwork-quilt pastures. Sun Retreats Lancaster County serves as an excellent home base for exploring this tranquil countryside.

Explore the Area with Innovative Tours

To get a comprehensive overview of the region, consider taking a tour from Brunswick Tours. This company offers a variety of innovative tour packages tailored to your needs, including self-guided tours, private guides, and group coach bus options. Explore destinations like Lancaster County or embark on a themed tour focusing on agriculture and history.

Discover the Amish Way of Life

Lancaster County is rich in museums that provide a fascinating glimpse into the Amish way of life. One must-visit spot is the Amish Village in nearby Strasburg. Here, you can tour an authentic 1840s farmhouse and explore the surrounding 12-acre grounds, which include a historic one-room schoolhouse.

Savor Authentic Amish Cuisine

Don’t leave Pennsylvania Dutch Country without sampling authentic Amish cuisine. This region is known for its hearty, savory dishes and delectable baked goods. Additionally, you’ll find antique shops, flea markets, and farmers’ markets, along with unique attractions.

Visit Historical Attractions

This area is steeped in rich history. The Gettysburg Battlefield is less than two hours away, while Valley Forge National Historical Park is just an hour away, conveniently located near the shopping hub of King of Prussia. After visiting Valley Forge, drive half an hour east to Philadelphia to witness American landmarks like the Liberty Bell.

Camping Near Amish Country

The expansive grounds of Sun Retreats Lancaster County offer a beautiful setting for family fun. Our on-site lake is perfect for fishing, and guests of all ages can rent rowboats and pedal boats for a day of water fun. Engage in various sports activities, including basketball, volleyball, shuffleboard, and miniature golf. For those looking to explore more, we offer bicycle, Fun Cycle, and Joy Rider rentals.

If you seek more activities, hike along our fitness trail, enjoy a game of billiards, or get creative with ceramics on the store patio. Treat yourself to a delicious meal at the Getaway Café or take a dip in our pool complex, which features a large indoor/outdoor pool and interactive kiddie pool water features. Don't miss our packed schedule of daily events.

Unique Accommodations for Every Guest

Choose from a variety of accommodations at Sun Retreats, ranging from spacious RV spots and forested tent sites to a fantastic selection of cabins and cottages. For a truly unique experience, consider staying in a caboose, yurt, covered wagon, tipi, or log cabin. Our diverse options ensure that every guest finds the perfect fit for their stay.

No matter how you choose to stay, you’re sure to have a great time at Sun Retreats Lancaster County! Book your trip.

Related Posts

Fall In Love With Monomoy Island

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 12 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Monomoy Island: A Secluded Gem in Cape Cod

Where is Monomoy Island?

Monomoy Island is located at the southeastern corner of Cape Cod in Chatham, Massachusetts. This uninhabited island is accessible by ferry, making it a perfect getaway for nature lovers. Notably, Monomoy Island has no paved roads, no electricity, and no pets are allowed, ensuring a tranquil experience in nature.

What Can You See on Monomoy Island?

Monomoy Island is home to an impressive population of 30,000-50,000 seals that inhabit its lands and waters.

Birdwatching enthusiasts will delight in visiting the Monomoy National Wildlife Refuge, an untouched expanse of tidal pools, ocean views, dunes, and sandbars. Here, you can fish, walk along the beach, and enjoy breathtaking scenery while observing a variety of seabirds, shorebirds, and waterbirds that nest on the island.

To fully experience the wildlife, take the Monomoy Island Ferry cruise. This entertaining tour offers a chance to spot seals and lighthouses while the captain shares fascinating insights into the area’s history.

Monomoy Lighthouse

The Monomoy Point Light is a historical highlight of the island. Although it is no longer operational, the lighthouse, built in 1849 and deactivated in 1923, is one of the first structures made from cast iron. The keeper's house nearby adds to the charm of this coastal landmark.

Wildflower Garden Tours

For those seeking a serene experience, the Green Briar Nature Center offers guided tours of its award-winning wildflower garden every Tuesday morning. For just $5, you can explore a living museum of over 300 wildflower species in a peaceful setting at 6 Discovery Hill Road, East Sandwich, Massachusetts.

Lodging Nearby

New England is a truly enchanting vacation destination, and Sun Retreats Dennis Port is the perfect base for your adventures. Our resort features an on-site store and snack bar for convenience, along with family-friendly amenities such as a game room, playground, and miniature golf course.

Proudly offering the only private swimming beach on Nantucket Sound, our guests can enjoy the pristine waters with access to a small vessel boating area.

Explore Local Attractions

While visiting Cape Cod, don’t miss nearby attractions! Consider taking the Island Queen ferry to Martha’s Vineyard or hiking the Pilgrim Spring Trail, which is filled with historical markers. For stunning photo opportunities, take a sunset trip to Highland Light, Cape Cod’s oldest lighthouse!

Book Your Trip

Experience the natural beauty and tranquility of Monomoy Island and Cape Cod. Book your trip at Sun Retreats Dennis Port today, and immerse yourself in the wonders of this stunning coastal destination!

Related Posts:

Explore the Wineries of the Midwest

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 11 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Tour the Best Wineries in the Midwest

The Midwest is known as the crossroads of America, a hub for agriculture, industry, and artisan goods. While it may not always boast about its offerings, this region is home to hardworking individuals producing some of the finest products in the U.S. Among these hidden gems is the thriving winemaking industry.

Explore the Midwest's Vineyards

Nestled near the Great Lakes, you'll find some of the country's best vineyards where passionate winemakers harvest, process, and ferment grapes to create a diverse range of world-class wines. Many vineyards offer tastings, tours, and opportunities to meet the skilled teams behind these superb products. Here are a few extraordinary wineries to visit in the Midwest.

Petoskey, Michigan

Situated on the crystal-clear waters of Little Traverse Bay, Petoskey is a vibrant retreat in northern Michigan. Known for hiking, beaches, and shopping, this city also boasts first-rate vineyards. One standout is Walloon Lake Winery, a family-owned business praised for its high-quality wines and stunning tasting room, designed with local wood to evoke a rustic farmhouse feel.

For breathtaking views, visit Petoskey Farms Vineyard & Winery. This northern treasure features an outdoor patio that overlooks 22 acres of scenic vineyards and rolling hills. Fall transforms the area into a stunning display of colors, making it the perfect spot to order a wine flight and unwind.

Traverse City, Michigan

As the crown jewel of Michigan’s wine region, Traverse City is situated on the same 45th parallel as renowned wine regions in France and Italy. This area features award-winning vineyards and stunning views, along with guided wine tours. Consider Traverse City Tours for an expedition through the region’s best wineries.

Step back in time at Brys Estate Vineyard & Winery, a 91-acre estate anchored by a renovated 1890s farmhouse. Sample small-batch wines in an elegant tasting room, and enjoy wine and charcuterie on the “Upper Deck,” offering spectacular views of Grand Traverse Bay.

North of Traverse City lies Chateau Grand Traverse, the first northern Michigan winery to grow European vinifera grapes since 1974. With a history of award-winning wines, Chateau Grand Traverse offers samples and tours to educate visitors on their exceptional winemaking practices.

Grand Haven, Michigan

With over 300 years of history, Grand Haven is a vibrant hub of culture on the shores of Lake Michigan, just a short drive from Grand Rapids. In the summer, sandy beaches and the famous Musical Fountain draw visitors, while fall offers pumpkin patches and cozy tasting rooms.

Lemon Creek Winery invites guests to sample wines from their Berrien Springs vineyard while relaxing by the fire. Just a short walk away, 12 Corners Vineyards offers a cozy tasting experience with knowledgeable staff, complimentary chocolate, and a take-home wine glass.

Geneva-on-the-Lake, Ohio

Nestled on the shores of Lake Erie, just an hour from Cleveland, Geneva-on-the-Lake is surrounded by some of Ohio's finest vineyards. Debonne Vineyards, established in 1972, features scenic grounds with a charming chalet and outdoor patio perfect for enjoying live music. Tour the wine cellars and sample over 25 different wines, including the renowned ice wine, crafted from grapes frozen on the vine.

Also located in the Grand River Valley is Laurentia Vineyard and Winery, known for its inviting atmosphere. The tasting room, inspired by a Colorado log cabin, features a four-sided stone fireplace and an open terrace. Don’t miss the basement wine cellar, where you can enjoy tastings at a stunning bar and delve into wine knowledge at the on-site library.

Experience Wine Tasting in the Midwest

The Midwest is home to an incredible array of wineries offering unique tasting experiences. Whether you’re a seasoned wine enthusiast or a casual sipper, the vineyards in this region provide a perfect backdrop for exploring and enjoying world-class wines. Plan your visit today and discover the hidden treasures of Midwest winemaking!

7 Reasons to Visit Myrtle Beach This Fall

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 7 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Get ready to embrace the autumn season (and all things pumpkin) when you head to Myrtle Beach this fall. This fun beach town boasts plenty of reasons to visit and we’re sharing our top seven favorites.

It’s time to break down why fall is one of the best times to experience the area at our South Carolina resort.

Visit Myrtle Beach This Fall

Location, location, location is what it’s all about when you stay with us at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach. We’re situated along the Atlantic coast, providing amazing accommodations and amenities that are sure to take your autumn getaway to the next level.

Park your RV on a spacious full hookup site or take your stay in a charming cottage rental. You’ll also have access to an array of incredible resort-style amenities. Or enjoy an easy escape to the beach just minutes away while taking in the serene and scenic settings that surround you.

With a winning combination an upscale resort and seemingly endless nearby attractions, it’s time to dive into our seven favorite reason to visit us this fall.

1. Plan Your Next Couples Trip

While the school year is officially in session, our resort is a great place for a couple’s getaway. The pools aren’t packed, and things tend to be a little more laid-back around here during the fall season. Take in the atmosphere during a stroll of our beautiful grounds or enjoy a date night at Lowcountry Landing – Myrtle Beach Bistro.

2. Did Somebody Say S’mores?

There’s nothing better than s’mores around a campfire. Our resort has an amazing s’mores bar with all the toppings you could imagine on selects days during the fall. It’s so much more than just graham crackers, chocolate bars, and marshmallows. You’ll have to see it to believe all the different creative sweet combinations.

3. Save Money

Skip the peak prices of the summer season. Autumn presents some of the best deals of the year at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach. And when you take advantage of 20% off RV and vacation rentals, it's easy to chill out with us this fall. Just book by Sepetmber 30, 2025, to save on two nights or more.

4. Endless Resort Activities

Our resort offers quite the variety of on-site activities. Ride the three-story tall water slides at Carolina Splash Water Park or float down our heated lazy river. Check out Red Fox Arcade for the perfect spot to play games or enjoy some relaxation at the adults-only swimming pool. You can also take part in other activities that include favorites like miniature golf, yoga, line dancing, trivia, water Zumba, and fishing.

Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach Oktoberfest

Experience one of our biggest events of the fall season during our very own Oktoberfest! This fun and festive event features a wonderful selection of local and regional brews to sample along with great menu of tasty eats.

Carolina Splash Water Park

Since we get such wonderfully warm weather during the fall months, we've extended the hours at Carolina Splash Water Park to include weekends in September.

Halloween Weekends

Our resort also has themed Halloween weekends during every weekend in October. Whether you want to check out our Spooktacular Weekend, Festival of Fright Weekend, our Not-So-Scary Skelebration Weekend or Falloween - you'll find Halloween fun around every corner. We're even featuring spooky movies the whole family can enjoy every Friday for an extra dose of Halloween spirit.

Thanksgiving Turkey Trot

Lace up those running shoes and enjoy our festive 5K Turkey Trot. Participants will run through every section of our resort while other campers cheer them on. Make sure to bring your festive spirit and kick off your Thanksgiving celebration with this fun event.

5. Take Advantage of Good Weather

The temps may be falling where you live, but during the fall season in South Carolina the weather is still warm enough to visit the beach. It's also a great time of year to frolic with your furry companions at one of our dog parks. You can also take advantage of the smaller crowds at our lazy river, that stays open through October.

6. Local Fall Activities

If you’re looking to explore outside the resort, head to Thompson Farm and Nursery. Dubbed the “official fall festival headquarters,” this farm is a must-see attraction. Get lost in the six-and-a-half-acre corn maze that features a new design every year. You can also meet the animals on the farm and check out more than 20 fall activities. Don’t forget to stop over by Norma’s Play Area to experience everything from jump pads to duck races.

Another great spot you won’t want to miss is the Cabana Pumpkin Patch & Market. Starting in October and running all month long, this charming market offers a ton of fall activities for every age. Pumpkin painting? Corn pit? Hay maze? Check, check, and check.

There are also plenty of available events that are sure to put you in the mood for fall festivities. Check out the Conway Ghost Walk, just 20 minutes east of our resort location from October 15-18, 2025 between 6-8 p.m. Make sure to get your tickets in advance for this one hour walking tour in downtown Conway.

7. Check Out These Fall Festivals

There’s no shortage of festivals and fall events in Myrtle Beach. If you’re in town the weekend of October 4, visit Brookgreen’s Annual Harvest Home Weekend Festival. Offering everything from pumpkin decorating to scarecrow making, you’re bound to have fun. Kiddos can also check out the hay maze, too. Hungry? Don’t forget to stop by one of the local food vendors to grab a quick bite.

The Irish Italian International Festival is hosting its 21st annual event on Saturday, September 27. This rain or shine event celebrates both cultures with arts and crafts vendors, live music, and even a spaghetti eating contest. Make sure to take advantage of our free shuttle service as your transportation to and from this event.

Book Your Fall Trip Today

It’s not too late to “fall” back into vacation mode. Dip your toes into the sand one last time and experience an unforgettable autumn getaway when you book your stay at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach. Share this post with your friends, so you can make your fall plans together!

5 End of Summer Getaway Ideas

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 31 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0200

5 Best Camping Destinations for Late Summer Family Getaways

August is here already! It feels like just yesterday that summer began. Even though late summer is now upon us, it’s still an incredible time to explore camping destinations in scenic locales. Check out our recommendations for where to enjoy some quality time with family or a romantic retreat for two before summer ends.

1. Blue Ridge Mountains, North Carolina

The Blue Ridge Mountains are a natural treasure of America, offering rugged hills and ancient forests. For a stunning experience, take the Blue Ridge Parkway up to Mount Mitchell, the highest point east of the Mississippi River. Other attractions in the area include:

Sun Retreats Nantahala provides excellent accommodations in Sylva, North Carolina, with RV sites, tent sites, and vacation rentals. The charming Main Street in Sylva features quirky shops and eateries, making it a perfect camping destination.

2. Quad Cities, Iowa and Illinois

High on the banks of the Mississippi River lie the Quad Cities, comprised of Davenport and Bettendorf in Iowa, and Rock Island and Moline in Illinois. Known for their vibrant culture, the Quad Cities offer numerous attractions:

Just east of the Quad Cities is Sun Retreats Rock River, a family-friendly resort featuring an outdoor pool, tennis courts, and miniature golf. Rent canoes or paddle boats to enjoy the river, making this a great family camping destination.

3. Cape Cod, Massachusetts

Cape Cod ranks high among the best camping destinations, especially in late summer. The Cape Cod National Seashore features 40 miles of stunning beaches, including the popular Race Point Beach. Other activities include:

Cycling the Shining Sea Bikeway or Cape Cod Rail Trail
Visiting the John F. Kennedy Hyannis Museum
Taking a ferry to Martha’s Vineyard or Nantucket

For a memorable stay, Sun Retreats Cape Cod in East Falmouth offers 55 acres of pine forest, complete with RV sites, tent sites, and cabin rentals. Enjoy amenities like three swimming pools and a private beach, making it an idyllic camping getaway.

4. Old Orchard Beach, Maine

For laidback vibes and family fun, head to Old Orchard Beach, Maine. Known locally as OOB, this seaside town features The Pier on the Atlantic Ocean, offering restaurants, comedy clubs, and scenic views. Family-friendly attractions include:

Palace Playland (a beachfront amusement park)
Nearby water parks: Aquaboggan and Funtown Splashtown USA

Located just 20 miles south of historic Portland, Maine, you can explore trendy neighborhoods and visit Fort Williams Park. Stay at Sun Outdoors Old Orchard Beach Downtown, a family-friendly resort just a mile from the beach, featuring a heated pool and café.

5. Mystic Seaport, Connecticut

Step back in time in Mystic, Connecticut, famous for Mystic Pizza. The highlight is Mystic Seaport, a recreated 19th-century village that features the Treworgy Planetarium. Other local attractions include:

Savoring pizza at Mystic Pizza
Cruising Mystic Harbor with Argia Mystic Cruises
Visiting Mystic Aquarium and shopping at Olde Mistick Village

Sun Outdoors Mystic is a wonderful camping option, offering RV and tent sites with amenities like miniature golf and a fishing pond, all just four miles from downtown Mystic.

Conclusion

Summer is ending soon, so be sure to plan your stay at these fantastic camping destinations before the season slips away. No matter which spot you choose, you’re sure to have an incredible experience. Book your trip today and don’t forget to share this post!

Related Posts

Get Better Sleep While Traveling

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 30 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Don't Let Insomnia Impact Your Camping

We all live different lifestyles, whether we're traveling and staying at an RV campground or plugging away at our 9 to 5 jobs. Some of us thrive on five hours of sleep or less, while others need to get nine hours to feel rested. Most of us require seven to eight hours of sleep a night.

Anyone who travels and camps regularly, either in a tent or an RV, knows that it can be hard to fall asleep sometimes. When we finally doze off we wake up often due to noises or awaken too early. Dealing with fatigue while you're camping among family and friends can put a damper on any camping trip.

Is Insomnia Ruining Your Camping Fun?

For active adults, stress, anxiety, painful conditions, and prescription medications can contribute to insomnia and affect our ability to get restful sleep. Insomnia can also lead to reduced concentration, slow reaction time, poor driving performance, and accidents which can be a dangerous combination.

Sleep occurs in various stages, starting with light sleep. As we progress into deeper sleep, our brain activity slows. About 90 minutes in, we experience “REM” (rapid eye movement) sleep. During this stage our brain waves, heart rate and muscles become more active and most dreaming occurs. Many experts think deprivation of REM sleep is the most harmful aspect of insomnia.

Insomnia speeds up aging and can worsen chronic conditions such as diabetes, hypertension, and obesity. In addition, it can lower the immune system, making us more vulnerable to disease, and can affect metabolic activities such as the processing and storing of carbohydrates, the regulation of hormones, and the maintenance of healthy blood sugar levels.

Sleep Right in Your RV

You might not be at home in your bed, but you can still use traditional exercises to help you fall asleep and improve the quality of your sleep while on the road.

Create a better sleep environment when you're camping by relaxing and focusing on deeper breathing. It can also be helpful to spend quiet time before you sleep in a meditative state. Focus your thoughts on something pleasant, like your next destination!

Traveling in a well-equipped RV has other benefits that can help with insomnia, try to turn on soothing music to help calm you, drink a warm drink, and make sure your RV is stocked with a comfortable mattress. A great addition to a standard mattress (or a replacement of it) is a memory foam bed that contours to your body.

While it might be difficult for some to quit, you can improve your sleep and boost your energy on your RV camping vacation by reducing the amount of caffeine, food, alcohol, and nicotine you consume in the evening hours.

Related Posts:

Starry, Starry Nights

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 29 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Exploring the Night Sky: A Guide to Summer Constellations

As a child, I cherished lying on my back with my arms behind my head, gazing up at the stars and attempting to identify constellations. Stargazing has fascinated people since the dawn of time, and our minds naturally connect the dots, forming shapes and stories in the night sky. Rich in history, constellations have been crafted by both ancient and modern cultures, reflecting the legends and tales of their people.

The Magic of Constellations

Depending on your location and the season, different constellations become visible throughout the year. During the summer months in the northern hemisphere, a few standout constellations are particularly captivating. Here are some of my favorites:

1. Ursa Major (The Big Dipper)

Best viewed in: April

Contrary to popular belief, the Big Dipper is not a constellation on its own but part of Ursa Major, known as the “larger bear.” This constellation is rooted in Greek mythology, particularly the story of Hera and her jealousy over Zeus's affections for the nymph Callisto, whom she transformed into a bear. The Big Dipper is the most universally recognized star pattern and is always visible in the northern hemisphere.

2. Ursa Minor (The Little Dipper)

Best viewed in: June

Ursa Minor is famous for containing Polaris, the North Star. Like Ursa Major, its story also originates in Greek mythology. After Hera turned Callisto into a bear, her son Arcas nearly shot her. To prevent this, Zeus transformed Arcas into a bear as well. This constellation is known as “smaller bear” in Latin.

3. Aquarius

Best viewed in: October

Aquarius is one of the largest and oldest constellations but can be faint and challenging to locate. In Greek mythology, Aquarius represents Ganymede, a handsome youth who caught Zeus's eye. Zeus invited Ganymede to Mt. Olympus as the cupbearer of the gods, granting him eternal youth and a place among the stars.

4. Scorpius

Best viewed in: July

Scorpius, Latin for “scorpion,” is associated with various myths, often featuring Orion the hunter. In one tale, Orion boasted he could kill every animal on Earth, only to face a scorpion in a fierce battle. Zeus, impressed by their struggle, immortalized the scorpion in the night sky.

Stargazing: Connect the Dots

Take some time this summer to gaze into the night sky and try to find these constellations and many others. Perhaps you'll even create your own constellation—it’s all about connecting the dots and letting your imagination soar. Whether you're camping under the stars or simply enjoying a clear night at home, the universe is waiting to share its stories with you!

Related Posts:

Banana Boats Recipe

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 8 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Delicious Grilled Banana Boats: A Fun Dessert for Everyone

Recipe and photo credited to Stephanie Hua, Lick My Spoon. This simple dessert is the perfect ending to any meal. Warm and ooey gooey, these grilled banana boats are sure to be a hit with family and friends. Get creative with toppings and see what delicious combinations you can dream up!

Grocery List for Grilled Banana Boats

Bananas (estimate one per person)
Toppings (choose your favorites! Here are some popular suggestions):
- Chocolate chips
- Peanut butter chips
- Butterscotch chips
- Sweetened coconut
Aluminum foil

How to Make Grilled Banana Boats

Step 1: Choose Your Bananas

Select perfectly ripe bananas, as they tend to be sweeter and more flavorful.

Step 2: Prepare the Bananas

Slit the Banana: Carefully slice the banana lengthwise, ensuring you don’t cut all the way through.

Step 3: Stuff the Bananas

Add Toppings: Fill the slit with any combination of toppings that you like. Be creative and have fun with it!

Step 4: Grill the Banana Boats

Line the Grill: Place a piece of aluminum foil on the grill grates.
Cook: Set the stuffed bananas on top and grill with the cover open. Cook until the bananas are soft and the toppings are melty—about 10 minutes.

Step 5: Serve and Enjoy!

Dig In: Use a spoon to scoop out the delicious mixture and enjoy your warm, gooey dessert!

For the original recipe and more creative ideas, visit Lick My Spoon.

Tips for Perfect Banana Boats

Experiment with Toppings: Don't hesitate to try different combinations of toppings. Nuts, marshmallows, and various types of chocolate can create unique flavor profiles.
Add a Drizzle: For an extra touch, consider drizzling caramel or chocolate sauce on top before serving.
Make It a Party: Set up a banana boat bar at your next gathering and let guests customize their creations!

These grilled banana boats are not only easy to make but also a delightful treat that everyone will love. Perfect for summer barbecues or camping trips, this dessert is sure to become a favorite!

Related Posts:

Extend Your Stay with Us

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 23 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Book Your Long-Term Stay at Sun Outdoors

Find out why our visitors love staying long-term with us and get a glimpse of the fun that comes with a seasonal site at one of our various Sun Outdoors locations. Whether you’re looking to pack up with the family up for a long summer getaway or simply want an escape for two, we offer something for everyone at our resorts.

Ways to Stay

Seasonal, long-term stay options give you the flexibility to come and go as you please during a certain time of year. Just imagine the convenience of having a site where you can set up your RV just one time and then come and go as you please. For those who want an experience that provides more of the comforts of home – our vacation rentals offer open floor plans and are also available for long-term stays.

Amenities

You'll have plenty to see and explore within the surrounding areas of each resort, as well as unlimited access to resort amenities that give you something to look forward to during your time with us. While amenity selections may vary by location, some favorites include fitness centers, pools and water parks, free WiFi, and daily planned events and activities.

Locations Across the Country

Planning a long-term stay also gives you plenty of time to explore outside of the resort you’re staying. Check out iconic landmarks or visit charming downtowns while navigating incredible restaurants and shopping you won’t want to miss. Our resorts are conveniently located across the United States and Canada – leaving you with new adventures to explore.

Reserve Your Stay Today

Endless fun is waiting for you at your favorite Sun Outdoors location. Book your stay with us today and start exploring all that the great outdoors has to offer. We can’t wait to see you.

Year-Round and Seasonal Resort Living in Fort Myers, Florida

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 11 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Enjoy Sunshine and Fun in Fort Myers

Have you been dreaming about sunshine, warmer weather, salty ocean air, and endless activities? It’s all waiting for you when you visit one of our Fort Myers locations in Florida. Find out why everyone is heading south to embrace all that Southwest Florida has to offer.

Make Our Vacation or Rental Homes Your Own

If you've been wanting to call Florida home, now is your chance. Our beautifully designed vacation and model homes provide a variety of floor plans with one- and two-bedroom options available to buy. Each manufactured home offers high-end features and spacious living areas that are perfect for entertaining. Hurricane resistance windows and doors are also included for your safety due to our location in Southwest Florida. You can even customize your new home with upgrades that are sure to put the finishing touches on your new space. It's time to discover a community you'll be proud to call home.

Sun Resorts & Residences Sanibel Gateway

Experience the quality of life you deserve at Sun Resorts & Residences Sanibel Gateway. This active 55+ community welcomes you to a tropical oasis and is conveniently located just minutes from white sandy beaches, challenging golf, historical sites, shopping, fine dining, and more.

We even offer spacious RV sites – perfect for long- and short-term stays. Take a refreshing dip in the pool, participate in planned activities, indulge in outdoor sports, or try your hand at fishing – we have everything you need for a memorable camping trip.

Vacation and Model Homes for Sale

Looking to put some roots down in the sunshine state? Our vacation homes and model homes are available for purchase. We offer one- and two-bedroom options with a variety of layouts to choose from. All our homes come with high-end finishes and the comforts of home you’ve been looking for. You can enjoy year-round living or use it as your home away from home. Schedule a tour today or call (888) 229-7120.

Sun Resorts & Residences Fort Myers Beach

Sun Resorts & Residences Fort Myers Beach is just a short bicycle ride to Fort Myers Beach. This active 55+ community offers resort-style living with full amenities and close to nearby attractions. Have an RV? Our spacious RV sites are ready to accommodate you and your loved ones. During your stay with us, you’ll enjoy resort-style living to the fullest by cooling off in one of our pools, challenging friends to pickleball or enjoy a full day of fishing.

Vacation and Model Homes for Sale

Our beautifully designed vacation homes and model homes that are available for purchase, provide a variety of floor plans with one- or two-bedroom options. Each manufactured home offers high-end features and spacious living areas that make it easy to escape south any time of the year. Schedule a tour today or call (888) 229-7120.

Sun Retreats Fort Myers Beach

From the moment you enter the gates, Sun Retreats Fort Myers Beach offers sprawling grounds and a tranquil resort-style living experience. We’re conveniently located to sites and attractions that make it easy for you to come and go as you please. Our resort amenities are designed to make your stay with us more enjoyable. Start a friendly game of bocce ball or soccer, get competitive on the pickleball and shuffleboard courts or simply relax poolside. We even offer spacious RV sites. Whether you’re looking to make a quick visit or want to extend your stay, we have you covered.

Vacation and Model Homes for Sale

If you’ve dreamed of calling Florida home, now is your chance to make it a reality. You’ll find a variety of one- and two-bedroom vacation homes and model homes for sale. Homes feature open floor plans and sophisticated designs that maximize space for your everyday comfort. These cozy spaces are perfect for family vacations, weekend getaways or year-round living. Schedule a tour today or call (888) 229-7120.

Explore the Local Area

All our resorts are conveniently located to beaches, state parks, museums, and aquariums. Get up close and personal with manatees at The Manatee Park or get closer to nature and injured native wildlife at the Calusa Nature Center & Planetarium. You won’t want to miss the wonders of science and history at the Imaginarium Hands-On Museum and Aquarium. Check out hands-on exhibits, touch an alligator, and watch animal encounter shows. Whether you’re looking for a day at Fort Myers Beach or want to escape to a day trip to Sanibel Island – there’s endless fun around every corner.

Frequently Asked Questions

If you’re thinking of buying a home in Fort Myers, you probably have a few questions. We’ve put together some of our top frequently asked questions to help you navigate everything easier.

Are manufactured homes cost effective?

Manufactured homes and park model sites offer cost-effective living options with more flexibility and investment opportunities. With lower pricing than a stick-built home you’re able to easily factor in expenses like homeowner’s insurance, home and site upgrades, and initial investment costs.

What does the upkeep look like and is there security?

Our homes offer minimal upkeep and hassle-free living. This includes landscaping, access to utilities, and on-site management. Plus, our maintenance team and onsite security provide peace of mind, whether you’re home or away.

Are there any flood provisions put in place?

Lee County is addressing flood mitigation through infrastructure improvements including, enhanced drainage systems and flood barriers, improved berms, levees, and storm surge protections, and a focus on restoring, coastal marshes and other natural barriers to combat coastal erosion.

Do manufactured homes have special building regulations for strong weather?

Stronger building codes and regulations require manufactured homes to be built at higher wind-load standards and set up requirements to create enhanced home stability in high winds. Homes are also required to be elevated to 2-3 feet above BFE (Base Flood Elevation) to avoid future flood damage.

Is Fort Myers an active community?

Fort Myers offers unique opportunities for outdoor recreation and organized community events which cater to those seeking an active, social lifestyle. Plus, our on-site amenities and activities like pools, fitness centers, dog parks, and social events keep all of our residents as active as they would like to be.

Year-Round and Seasonal Resort Living in Fort Myers, Florida

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 11 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Enjoy Sunshine and Fun in Fort Myers

Make Our Vacation or Rental Homes Your Own

Sun Resorts & Residences Sanibel Gateway

Vacation and Model Homes for Sale

Sun Resorts & Residences Fort Myers Beach

Vacation and Model Homes for Sale

Sun Retreats Fort Myers Beach

Vacation and Model Homes for Sale

Explore the Local Area

Frequently Asked Questions

If you’re thinking of buying a home in Fort Myers, you probably have a few questions. We’ve put together some of our top frequently asked questions to help you navigate everything easier.

Are manufactured homes cost effective?

What does the upkeep look like and is there security?

Are there any flood provisions put in place?

Do manufactured homes have special building regulations for strong weather?

Is Fort Myers an active community?

Top San Antonio Theme Parks to Visit for Family Fun and Thrills

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 6 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Top San Antonio Theme Parks to Visit for Family Fun and Thrills

San Antonio is well known for its rich history, Tex-Mex cuisine, and the iconic Alamo. But did you know that San Antonio also boasts some of the best theme parks in Texas? Whether you’re craving adrenaline-pumping roller coasters or family-friendly water rides, the best San Antonio theme parks offer something exciting for everyone. Check out these top theme parks to visit on your next trip to San Antonio!

1. Six Flags® Fiesta Texas – The Ultimate Thrill Park in San Antonio

Located in the scenic hills of northwest San Antonio, Six Flags Fiesta Texas is the go-to destination for thrill seekers and families alike. Home to some of the most exhilarating rides in Texas, Six Flags Fiesta Texas features:

THE JOKER™: Carnival of Chaos: One of the world’s tallest pendulum rides, swinging riders 17 stories high at speeds up to 75 mph.
Other roller coasters include Poltergeist, Goliath, BATMAN™: The Ride, and SUPERMAN™: Krypton Coaster.

Plus, the park offers plenty of family rides and attractions for kids. Take advantage of the convenient miniature train to explore the park with less walking. If you’re planning a family trip, here’s a complete guide to enjoying Six Flags Fiesta Texas with kids.

2. SeaWorld® San Antonio – Water Rides and Marine Animal Encounters

Just a short drive north of downtown San Antonio, SeaWorld San Antonio combines water attractions, live shows, and amazing animal experiences. Don’t miss:

The Texas Stingray: the tallest, fastest, and longest wooden roller coaster in Texas.
Interactive animal experiences, including beluga whales, dolphins, sea lions, and penguins, Oh My!
Unique opportunities to swim with dolphins or feed sea lions, perfect for families and marine life lovers.

SeaWorld San Antonio is a must-visit for anyone interested in aquatic-themed fun and education.

3. Kiddie Park – San Antonio’s Historic Amusement Park for Young Kids

For families with toddlers and young children, Kiddie Park offers a charming, nostalgic experience. Established as the oldest children’s amusement park in America, Kiddie Park is conveniently located next to the San Antonio Zoo. Highlights include:

Classic rides such as a carousel, mini train, and Ferris wheel.
Flexible ticket options with per-ride tickets or unlimited ride wristbands.
A safe, small-scale environment perfect for younger kids.

If you want a fun, old-fashioned day out for the little ones, Kiddie Park is a top choice.

4. Morgan’s Wonderland – The World’s First Fully Accessible Theme Park

Morgan’s Wonderland stands out as the world’s first theme park designed for guests of all abilities. Founded by San Antonio businessman Gordon Hartman and named after his daughter Morgan, this park focuses on accessibility and inclusion. Features include:

Over 25 wheelchair-accessible rides and playgrounds.
Morgan’s Inspiration Island water park with splash pads and waterproof wheelchairs.
Thoughtful live entertainment, rest areas, and a serene fishing lake.
Free admission for guests with special needs and affordable rates for caregivers.

Morgan’s Wonderland is a truly unique San Antonio theme park that welcomes everyone.

Where to Stay Near San Antonio Theme Parks

Planning a trip to San Antonio’s theme parks? For convenient and comfortable accommodations, consider Sun Retreats San Antonio West and Traveler's World RV Community - both are ideal RV park for families and groups looking to explore the best theme parks and attractions in the area.

Plan Your San Antonio Theme Park Adventure Today!

From thrilling rides at Six Flags Fiesta Texas to accessible fun at Morgan’s Wonderland, San Antonio offers a diverse range of theme parks for visitors of all ages. Share this guide with friends and family to help them discover the best theme parks in San Antonio on their next vacation!

Related Posts

Texas Road Trip: From Dallas to San Antonio

Summer Sand Pudding Recipe

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 2 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Easy Summer Dessert: Sand Pudding

This delightful summer dessert is simple to make, easy to transport, and guaranteed to be a big hit wherever you take it! Perfect for picnics, potlucks, or any warm-weather gathering, this No-Bake Sand Pudding will impress your friends and family.

Grocery List

1 package Golden Oreos (centers scraped out)
4 classic chocolate Oreo cookies (centers scraped out)
8 oz cream cheese at room temperature
¼ cup butter, softened
2/3 cup powdered sugar
2 small packages instant vanilla pudding mix
2 ¾ cups milk (2% milk recommended)
12 oz Cool Whip thawed

Click here for complete directions on how to make this fun and festive seasonal treat!

Why You'll Love This Recipe

No Baking Required: This dessert is perfect for those hot summer days when you want to avoid heating up the kitchen.
Transport-Friendly: It’s easy to pack and bring along to any gathering, making it a great option for barbecues and picnics.
Crowd-Pleaser: With its creamy layers and delicious flavors, this dessert is sure to satisfy everyone’s sweet tooth!

Tips for Making the Perfect Sand Pudding

Customize Your Toppings: Add fresh berries or chocolate shavings on top for extra flavor and presentation.
Chill Time: Allow enough time for the dessert to chill in the refrigerator; this enhances the flavors and sets the layers perfectly.

Have you tried this recipe and loved it? Share on social media to spread the joy of this delicious summer treat!

Enjoy your summer with this refreshing and easy dessert that everyone will love!

Related Posts:

5 Mental Health Benefits of Camping

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 28 May 2025 00:00:00 +0200

5 Health Benefits to Camping

Life can be incredibly stressful with the demands of family, work, and home. Studies have shown that there is correction between being outdoors and improved brain activity, blood pressure and mental health in both adults and children. As a result, camping has gained popularity as a family vacation option. Beyond being a budget-friendly getaway, camping offers numerous health benefits that can enhance your well-being. Here are five surprising advantages of spending time in the great outdoors.

1. Reset Your Biological Clock

Camping helps reset your circadian rhythm, allowing you to align your internal clock with the natural light-dark cycle. Modern technology often skews our sleep patterns, but studies show that individuals camping outdoors for a week or longer can shift their sleep cycles by about two hours. This leads to falling asleep earlier and waking up more refreshed, improving overall sleep quality.

2. Increased Serotonin – The “Happy” Maker!

Spending time outdoors boosts your serotonin levels, a key hormone that contributes to feelings of happiness. Increased oxygen intake from lush environments, sunlight exposure, and physical activity are all beneficial for serotonin production. The fresh air at campgrounds invigorates you, while sunlight enhances vitamin D levels, promoting better mood and mental health. Don’t forget to engage in physical activities while camping; exercise also contributes to serotonin production!

3. Good Eating

Camping encourages healthier food choices, as you’re less likely to find fast food in the wilderness. Opt for nutritious snacks like granola, trail mix, fresh berries, lean meats, and vegetables. While it’s okay to indulge in treats like s’mores, moderation is key. Planning meals in advance can help you maintain a balanced diet even while enjoying the outdoors.

4. Strengthened Family Bonds

In our tech-driven world, camping provides an opportunity to reconnect with family members without distractions from phones or tablets. Engaging in activities together fosters communication and strengthens relationships. Studies show that socializing can enhance longevity and reduce memory issues. Remember the five L’s of a strong family unit: learning, loyalty, laughter, love, and leadership.

5. Facing New Challenges and Increased Problem-Solving Skills

Camping often presents unexpected challenges, from setting up your campsite to cooking meals over a fire. These situations stimulate cognitive skills and enhance problem-solving abilities. Facing challenges outdoors encourages creative thinking and helps develop strategies for overcoming obstacles—skills that can be valuable in everyday life.

This summer, take the opportunity to explore the great outdoors on your next family vacation. Enjoy the myriad of health benefits camping has to offer and reconnect with nature. Your mind and body will thank you for it!

Related Posts

Embrace the adventure and make lasting memories while boosting your well-being!

Camping Etiquette: Do's and Don'ts for a Better Stay at Sun Outdoors Campgrounds

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 23 May 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Camping Etiquette: Do's and Don'ts for a Better Stay at Sun Outdoors Campgrounds

Camping offers a chance to escape the everyday and immerse yourself in nature—whether you're staying at Sun Outdoors resorts, enjoying tent camping, or relaxing at pet-friendly RV parks. But in popular campgrounds where space is shared, following good etiquette keeps the experience enjoyable for everyone.

Here’s your guide to essential camping do’s and don’ts—perfect for RVers, tent campers, and those booking vacation home rentals.

✅ Know the Rules of Your Campground

Every campground, especially branded resorts like Sun Outdoors, has its own set of rules. These include quiet hours, fire pit use, check-out times, and pet regulations. Review posted guidelines at check-in or on the resort website to avoid misunderstandings.

✅ Be a Respectful Neighbor in Shared Spaces

Whether you’re staying at RV sites, in a vacation home rental, or a tent, practicing courtesy makes for a friendly environment. Avoid cutting through other sites, keep music at a reasonable volume, and greet neighbors with a smile.

✅ Come Prepared for Tent Camping or RV Lodging

Nothing ruins a trip faster than forgetting the essentials. Use a checklist for supplies like:

Food and drinks
Utensils and cookware
Chargers and flashlights
Camping gear for tent or RV setups

Even though some Sun Outdoors campgrounds offer convenience stores, being self-sufficient is part of good camping etiquette.

✅ Follow Pet Etiquette at Pet-Friendly RV Parks

Many Sun Outdoors resorts are proud to be pet-friendly RV parks. But it's up to pet owners to:

Keep pets leashed
Clean up after them immediately
Prevent disruptive barking
Never leave them unattended

This keeps parks clean and ensures they stay pet-welcoming.

✅ Be Considerate in Shared Facilities

From restrooms and laundry rooms to dishwashing stations, respect public spaces by:

Cleaning up after use
Limiting time in showers
Storing items only when needed

Crowded family-friendly campgrounds run smoother when everyone pitches in.

✅ Keep Your Campsite Clean and Wildlife-Safe

No matter how you choose to you stay - RV site, tent camping, or a vacation home rental - leave your site better than you found it. Dispose of trash properly, store food securely, and use bear-proof containers if required.

❌ Common Camping Mistakes to Avoid

❌ Misusing Potable Water

Never use public water taps for bathing or washing dishes. It can contaminate water sources and violate park rules.

❌ Ignoring Quiet Hours

Respect the peace, especially at night. Loud music, barking pets, and loud conversations disturb others—especially in family-friendly campgrounds.

❌ Leaving Food Out

Wildlife like raccoons or bears are often attracted to unsecured food. Always follow posted food storage rules and clean up after meals.

Also Check Out:

RV Packing Checklist

10 Reasons to Love Michigan

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 22 May 2025 00:00:00 +0200

10 Must-Do Activities in Michigan: Explore the Mitten State

Known as the Mitten State, Michigan is brimming with exciting activities and destinations! In celebration of National Michigan Day on January 18, we’re highlighting 10 fantastic things to do in Michigan during your next vacation.

1. Visit Mackinac Island

Mackinac Island is one of Michigan’s most cherished vacation spots, nestled between the Upper and Lower Peninsulas. Famous for its car-free streets (only bikes and horses allowed), this enchanting island boasts historic hotels and breathtaking sights like Arch Rock. Be sure to take a carriage tour and indulge in the island’s famous fudge.

Nearby Resorts:

2. Drive the Tunnel of Trees (M-119)

Known locally as the Tunnel of Trees, this scenic drive spans 20 miles from Harbor Springs to Cross Village. Surrounded by dense trees that create a tunnel-like effect, this route is particularly stunning in early October when the fall colors are at their peak. Explore the charming shops in Harbor Springs before your drive for a perfect day out.

Nearby Resorts:

3. Explore Silver Lake Sand Dunes

Covering 3,000 acres along Lake Michigan, Silver Lake State Park is famous for its spectacular sand dunes. It’s one of the few locations where you can drive off-road vehicles (ORVs) on the dunes. Enjoy hiking, swimming, and unforgettable views while you explore this natural wonder.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Silver Lake

4. Take Brewery Tours

Michigan is renowned for its craft breweries! Explore breweries like Short’s Brewing Company in Bellaire or Petoskey Brewing. In Western Michigan, don’t miss Founders Brewing Company and Bell’s Brewery in Grand Rapids and Kalamazoo.

5. Experience ArtPrize

Art lovers should not miss ArtPrize, a world-famous art festival in downtown Grand Rapids. Spanning a three-square-mile area, this event features over 160 venues hosting various art exhibits. Experience art in unexpected places during this unique festival held in late September.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Gun Lake

6. Relax on Freshwater Beaches

Michigan is home to some of the most beautiful freshwater beaches in the country. With four of the Great Lakes bordering the state, there are endless opportunities for swimming and beachcombing. Enjoy stunning sunsets at Petoskey State Park, Ludington State Park, and Young State Park.

Nearby Resorts:

7. Attend the National Cherry Festival

Every July, Traverse City hosts the world-famous National Cherry Festival. With parades, concerts, and carnival activities, it’s fun for all ages. Sample delicious cherry-themed foods, from BBQ sauces to pies!

Nearby Resorts:

8. Discover Petoskey’s Historic Gaslight District

The Historic Gaslight District in Petoskey offers stunning views of Little Traverse Bay and a plethora of local shops. Stroll through unique boutiques and art galleries, then enjoy dining al fresco under the charming gaslight street lamps.

Nearby Resorts:

9. Explore Michigan Wineries

Thanks to unique microclimates in Northwestern Michigan, the state produces exceptional wines, including distinctive cherry varieties. Spend a day sampling the best wines Michigan has to offer at local wineries.

10. Visit Coastal Lighthouses

Michigan boasts an impressive array of scenic lighthouses. Must-see lighthouses include Big Sable Point Lighthouse in Ludington, Grand Haven Lighthouse, and Little Sable Point Lighthouse in Mears.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Gun Lake (near Grand Haven)
Sun Retreats Silver Lake (Mears)

No matter which Sun Outdoors resort you choose in Michigan, you’ll be close to the state’s best attractions. Show your love for the Mitten State by sharing this post with friends on social media!

Related Posts

Explore Coastal Maine at Wild Acres RV Resort

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 21 May 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Family-Friendly Recreation & Outdoor Fun at Sun Retreats Wild Acres

Salty sea air, soft sandy beaches, and towering pine trees set the stage for an unforgettable coastal Maine getaway at Sun Retreats Wild Acres. Located in Old Orchard Beach, Maine, this family-friendly RV resort combines a peaceful forest setting with easy access to the beach and local attractions.

Whether you’re camping, RVing, or staying in a cottage, Wild Acres delivers standout resort-style amenities designed for adventure, relaxation, and memory-making.

Ways to Stay at Wild Acres RV Resort

Sun Retreats Wild Acres offers flexible accommodations for every type of traveler:

Tent Camping Sites surrounded by lush pine trees
Full Hookup RV Sites, including options for oversized rigs
Cottage Rentals that sleep up to six guests and offer home-style comfort

Each campsite includes a picnic table and fire ring, perfect for classic Maine camping nights.

Resort Amenities at Sun Retreats Wild Acres

Aerial Adventure Park & Zip Lines

Take your vacation to new heights at Wild Acres’ Aerial Adventure Park—one of the most exciting campground amenities in Maine. Navigate a high ropes course, conquer seven elevated challenge stations, and finish with a thrilling zip line ride over the pond.

Family-Friendly Recreation & Outdoor Fun

Guests enjoy a wide variety of amenities designed for all ages:

Three swimming pools
22-person super-sized hot tub
18-hole miniature golf course
BMX bike track
Arcade and game room
Fully stocked fishing pond
Kayak and bike rentals
Golf cart rentals (additional fee)
Seasonal beach shuttle

Nature lovers can explore 30 acres of undeveloped wilderness, featuring a clearly marked hiking trail ideal for wildlife viewing and peaceful forest walks.

Group Outings & Special Events

Planning a group getaway in Maine? Sun Retreats Wild Acres is ideal for:

Weddings
Scout outings
Team-building retreats
Family reunions

With expansive grounds and experienced staff, your event is set up for success.

Planned Activities & Themed Weekends

Wild Acres is known for its seasonal events and daily activities, especially during peak summer months. Guest favorites include:

Death by Chocolate
Fall Foliage Weekends
Halloween Celebrations
Scouts’ Honor Events

Daily activities run from late June through July, making it one of the most engaging family campgrounds in Maine.

Local Attractions Near Old Orchard Beach

Enjoy the best of coastal Maine just minutes from the resort:

Old Orchard Beach Pier – dining, nightlife, and ocean views
Aquaboggan Water Park
Funtown Splashtown USA amusement park
Portland, Maine – explore the Old Port District, arts scene, and top-rated restaurants

Book Your Stay at Sun Retreats Wild Acres

Experience one of the best RV resorts in Maine and enjoy unforgettable amenities near Old Orchard Beach.
📞 Call (866) 493-1313 or book online today.

Love Wild Acres? Share this post and help spread the word about this top-rated Maine campground and resort.

Related Posts

6 Different RV Types to Know

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 8 May 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Your Guide to the RV Types

Shopping for an RV is quite the endeavor. Many even compare the process to buying a second home. There are important distinctions between different RV types and being aware of those features will make the RV buying process much easier.

In addition to distinguishing between RV styles, we've also offered suggestions for top-rated manufacturers so you can purchase a camper from a trusted brand.

Pop-up Camper

A pop-up camper is a compact camper trailer that folds flat for travel, then expands to provide living and sleeping space.

Popular Manufacturers: Fleetwood, Jayco, and Forest River

Class B Motorhome

A Class B motorhome is a large van that has been converted for recreational use, often with a bed and kitchenette. Made famous by the “van life” trend.

Popular Manufacturers: Winnebago, Thor Motor Coach, and Roadtrek

Class C Motorhome

A Class C motorhome is a larger motorhome that features a truck chassis, more space, and a distinct sleeping area over the cab.

Popular Manufacturers: Coachmen, Jayco, and Winnebago

Travel Trailer

A travel trailer is a spacious camper that is towed and usually includes a bedroom, kitchen, living space, and bathroom.

Popular Manufacturers: Airstream, Forest River, and Coachmen

5^th Wheel

A 5th wheel is a travel trailer that can only be towed by a pickup truck, creating a unique sleeping area over the truck bed.

Popular Manufacturers: Dutchmen, Grand Design, and Keystone

Class A Motorhome

Class A motorhomes are large, luxurious motorhomes for full-time RVing with big engines capable of towing a car.

Popular Manufacturers: Holiday Rambler, Newmar, and Fleetwood

RVing can be a lifelong hobby with many rewards. Now that you know the various RV types, you can shop for the product that best fits your needs. Then, we invite you to join us at one of our outdoor destinations. From California to Connecticut, you’ll discover great accommodations and top-notch amenities at Sun Outdoors resorts.

Have a friend who could use a guide to the different types of RVs? Pass this post along to lend a helping hand!

Layer Dip Recipe for Cinco de Mayo

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 28 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Festive Seven Layer Taco Dip Recipe for Cinco de Mayo

Looking to spice up your Cinco de Mayo party? Try this fun and festive seven layer taco dip that’s sure to be a hit with your guests!

Grocery List for Seven Layer Taco Dip

15.5 oz can refried beans
1 ½ tbsp taco seasoning
3 medium ripe avocados
2 tbsp lime or lemon juice
1 cup sour cream
1 cup finely shredded cheddar cheese (4 oz)
2 large Roma tomatoes, diced
2/3 cup black olives, diced
2 green onions, diced
1 cup thick and chunky salsa
Salt and pepper to taste

How to Make Seven Layer Taco Dip

Step 1: Prepare the Bean Layer

In a bowl, stir the refried beans together with 2 tbsp water using a fork until smooth. The consistency should be thick but spreadable.
Mix in the taco seasoning thoroughly.

Step 2: Make the Avocado Layer

Peel and core the avocados, then mash them in a bowl.
Add lime or lemon juice and season with salt and pepper to taste. Mix until you reach your desired texture.

Step 3: Assemble the Dip

Layer the Ingredients:
- In an 8x8-inch glass dish, start with the bean mixture at the bottom. Smooth it out carefully using the back of a spoon for clean layers.
- Spread the avocado layer evenly over the beans.
- Add the sour cream layer and smooth it out.
- Top with a layer of salsa.
- Sprinkle the shredded cheddar cheese over the salsa.
- Finish with layers of diced tomatoes, black olives, and green onions.

Step 4: Chill and Serve

Cover the dish and chill in the refrigerator for at least an hour to let the flavors meld.
Serve with tortilla chips for dipping!

Fun Presentation Ideas

For a unique twist, layer the ingredients into 9 oz cups for individual serving sizes. This makes it easy for guests to enjoy without the mess!

This seven layer taco dip is not just delicious; it’s a vibrant centerpiece for your Cinco de Mayo celebration. Easy to make and packed with flavor, it’s sure to impress your friends and family. Enjoy your fiesta!

Related Posts:

5 Campfire Cooking Equipment Essentials

Sun Out Doors — Sun, 27 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Essential Campfire Cooking Equipment for Gourmet Wilderness Meals

Cooking over a campfire can transform your outdoor experience from basic to extraordinary. Whether you’re enjoying a weekend in the wilderness or embarking on a long backpacking trip, the right cooking gear can make all the difference. Below, we’ve curated a list of must-have campfire cooking equipment that will elevate your culinary adventures under the stars.

1. Cast Iron Skillet: The Campfire Classic

A cast iron skillet is a staple for any camping chef. Its versatility allows you to whip up anything from a simple scrambled egg breakfast to a gourmet pancetta-wrapped roast pork loin chop. Durable and built to last a lifetime, cast iron skillets retain heat well, making them ideal for cooking over an open flame.

2. Camp Chef Single Square Cooking Iron: Perfect for Sandwich Lovers

For those who crave warm, toasted sandwiches while camping, the Camp Chef Single Square Cooking Iron is a game-changer. Just insert your favorite ingredients between slices of bread, cook it over the fire, and enjoy a delicious campfire sandwich. This simple gadget is perfect for quick meals and adds a touch of nostalgia to your outdoor cooking.

3. BioLite CampStove: Innovative and Eco-Friendly

One of the best innovations in campfire cooking is the BioLite CampStove. Compact and lightweight — about the size of a Nalgene bottle — this wood-burning stove creates a smokeless flame for cooking and even generates electricity to charge your devices. Expand your cooking options with BioLite attachments like the KettlePot or grill. It’s perfect for environmentally-conscious campers looking for efficiency and innovation.

4. JetBoil Flash Personal Cooking System: A Backpacker’s Best Friend

If you’re a minimalist camper or a backpacking enthusiast, the JetBoil Flash Personal Cooking System is essential. Weighing only 14 ounces, this portable system boils water in seconds, making it ideal for instant meals or hot beverages. With a simple click-to-light ignition, it’s user-friendly and compact enough to fit into your backpack.

5. Light My Fire MealKit 2.0: Complete Your Dining Experience

The Light My Fire MealKit 2.0 is the perfect solution for enjoying your campfire-cooked meals. This versatile kit includes two plates, a foldable cup with a lid, a strainer/cutting board, a spork, and two waterproof SnapBoxes for food storage. Its compact design makes it easy to pack, ensuring you have everything you need for an enjoyable dining experience in the great outdoors.

Get Cooking on Your Next Trip

With the right campfire cooking equipment, you can easily prepare delicious meals that will impress your fellow campers. From the timeless cast iron skillet to innovative gadgets like the BioLite CampStove, each item on this list is designed to enhance your outdoor cooking experience. So gear up, gather around the campfire, and get ready to savor some gourmet wilderness meals!

Related Posts:

How to Plan a Family Vacation

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 21 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0200

8 Steps for Planning the Perfect Family Vacation

Thinking back to your first family vacation, what do you remember? Was it a camping road trip across the country or an urban exploration adventure? Family vacations create lasting memories, but planning them can be challenging. To help you organize the perfect getaway, we’ve outlined eight essential steps for planning a family vacation.

1. Name Three Activities Each Person Is Interested In

Start your planning by gathering input from each family member. Have everyone list three activities they would enjoy. Here are some popular options to consider:

Swimming
High Ropes Course
Fishing
Miniature Golf
Water Parks
Ziplining

For more inspiration, check out our Experiences Finder.

2. Pick Three Regions That Sound Interesting

Next, each family member should select three regions that pique their interest. Think about:

Natural features (mountains, beaches)
Cultural experiences (the South, New England, West Coast)

This will help narrow down your potential destinations.

3. Decide When to Travel

Choosing the right time to travel is crucial. If you’re looking for a warm beach getaway, for instance, a visit to the Great Lakes in spring might not be ideal. Consider school schedules, work commitments, and weather conditions when selecting your travel dates.

4. Know Your Budget

Establishing a budget is one of the most important steps in planning a family vacation. Keep in mind that each additional family member adds to the costs. For larger gatherings, explore rally-friendly resorts and campgrounds that offer discounts for groups. Look for low-cost attractions, like national and state parks or free museums, such as the Smithsonian in Washington, D.C.

5. Think Through the Logistics

Decide how your family will reach the destination. For many families, a road trip is the most economical choice, especially if you’re RVing. If you opt for a vacation rental, consider flying and renting a car or even taking a scenic train ride. Don’t forget to pack snacks like nuts, dried fruit, and jerky for the journey!

6. Pack the Essentials, But Prepare for the Unexpected

While it’s important to pack only the essentials, be ready for unexpected situations. Bring items like umbrellas, swimwear, and seasonal clothing, such as winter jackets for spring or fall trips.

7. Make a Loose Itinerary

Instead of creating a rigid schedule, develop a loose itinerary based on the activities identified in step one. Outline your best options and potential days for each. This flexible approach reduces stress, allowing your family to adapt plans as needed.

8. Relax When You Arrive

Once you arrive, take time to relax. Planning a family vacation is hard work, so don’t let logistics overshadow your enjoyment. Set aside unstructured time to unwind, dine out, explore, and enjoy activities you may not normally experience together.

Explore Our RV Resorts and Campgrounds

When planning your next family vacation, be sure to check out our RV resorts and campgrounds across North America. We’d love to welcome you for your next adventure!

Share the Tips

Know another parent who could benefit from these vacation planning tips? Pass this post along!

Related Posts

Discover Lake Michigan at Jellystone™ Park Petoskey

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 18 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Jellystone Park™ Petoskey Offers Camping in Northern Michigan

Michigan's state motto rings true at Jellystone™ Park Petoskey. Situated in Northwest Michigan, Jellystone Park Petoskey is replete with shady trees and gentle breezes. The campground is a beautiful setting, but there's plenty more nearby.

A short drive will take you to majestic Lake Michigan, which offers watercolor sunsets that you need to see to believe. Additionally, you'll find other sightseeing spots like Mackinac Island and Michigan's Tunnel of Trees within a convenient distance.

Buckle up and get ready for a road trip. You're going to want to visit Jellystone Park™ Petoskey!

Ways to Stay

Looking for a way to get away from it all? A simple tent site is just the spot for you. Featuring picnic tables, fire rings, and lush overhead trees, tent sites are ideal for unwinding.

If you're of the RVing spirit, comfy, spacious sites await you! Every site features full hookups, a picnic table, and a fire ring. Additionally, some sites feature cable TV connectivity.

A number of cabins are also available as vacation rentals. Ranging from capacities of 1-6 guests, these cabins come in a variety of furnishings. Optional amenities include partial kitchens, full bathrooms, porches, and pet-friendly accommodations.

Long-term stays are welcomed, along with options to purchase your own park model or RV site.

Resort Amenities

Our campground features 30 acres of landscaped grounds providing a picturesque paradise for your stay. And all that space means you have plenty of room to roam for walks through the woods. Plus, you can enjoy amenities including:

Free wifi
Refreshing swimming pool, hot tub
Picnic area and playground
Firewood ($)
Pet-friendly with dog park
Sport courts
And much more!

Planned Activities

There are plenty of amenities, but the planned activities simply add to the fun. Common activities include bingo, crafts, games, ice cream socials, scavenger hunts, and campfires with s'mores. Plus, the inflatable obstacle course is a particularly big hit with guests.

Local Attractions

Oh, the sights that await your exploration! Just minutes away are windswept dunes and the sandy beaches of Lake Michigan at Petoskey State Park. And a 7-mile drive will take you to one of the most scenic roads in the world – the Tunnel of Trees.

Plenty of adorable lakeside villages dot the area as well. One of these is Harbor Springs, a quaint waterfront community with art galleries and lakefront restaurants. Be sure to also visit Boyne City, a gem of a town with outdoor activities, music, and shopping.

Yet there's more! Charlevoix offers unspoiled beaches and boutique shopping. And if you're willing to take a drive and a ferry ride, car-free Mackinac Island is famous for its historic fort, mouthwatering fudge, and magnificent hotels in the hills.

Book Your Stay

We hope you'll keep Jellystone Park™ Petoskey in mind when planning your next trip to the Great Lakes State. To book your stay today, call (888) 886-2477 or book online.

Do you love our resort? Share this post and spread the word about one of the best RV resorts in Northern Michigan!

Related Posts:

Be Prepared While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 14 Apr 2025 19:00:28 +0200

Gear Up for Camping Season: Essential Safety Tips for Every Camper

Spring is here, and adventure awaits! Before you head outdoors, make sure you’re ready with these essential camping safety tips. Whether you’re tent camping, road-tripping in your RV, or staying at a cozy cabin, preparation is key to a fun, stress-free trip. Here’s your ultimate camping safety checklist to help you start the season off right.

Check Your Camping Gear Before You Go

Before you hit the road, inspect your camping gear. Set up your tent at home to check for rips or missing poles, and test all your equipment—including your camp stove, lanterns, and sleeping bags.
If you’re traveling in an RV, schedule a tune-up to make sure your tires, brakes, batteries, and air conditioner are in top condition. A quick check now can prevent bigger issues later.

Protect Yourself from Bugs, Sun, and Wildlife

With warmer weather comes more insects and wildlife activity. Pack insect repellent, sunscreen, and bear spray if you’re visiting bear country. Remember to store food properly and never leave it out overnight. Staying hydrated and using sun protection are simple steps that make a big difference in your camping comfort and safety.

Test Your Smoke and Carbon Monoxide Detectors

For RV campers or those staying in cabin rentals, make sure your smoke detectors and carbon monoxide alarms are working. Bring extras from home if needed—safety always comes first.

Know Before You Go

Research your destination before you arrive. Check for local wildlife, campground regulations, and weather conditions.
Download offline maps, and let someone know your travel itinerary in case of emergency. Prepared campers are safe campers!

Always Pack a First-Aid Kit

Accidents can happen anywhere, so a camping first-aid kit is a must. Include items like:

Band-aids and antiseptic wipes
Tweezers and medical tape
Pain relievers
Burn ointment and antibiotic cream
Moleskin for blisters

Being prepared ensures you can handle small injuries quickly and safely.

Start Planning Your Perfect Getaway

We hope these camping safety tips help you kick off your next outdoor adventure with confidence.
Looking for the perfect place to stay? Explore Sun Outdoors resorts across the U.S. and Canada-your ideal basecamp for camping, hiking, and relaxation.

Travel-Friendly Snacks

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 9 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Quick and Easy Summer Snack Ideas for Your Next Outing

As summer approaches, it’s the perfect time to pack some quick and easy snacks for your outdoor adventures! Whether you're biking, hiking nature trails, or enjoying a day at the beach, these nutritious snacks will keep the whole family energized and satisfied.

1. Fruit Kabobs

Fruit kabobs are not only fun but also a healthy snack that kids love! Use firm fruits like melon, strawberries, grapes, and pineapple for easy skewering. These fruity treats can be pre-made and kept refrigerated until you’re ready to enjoy them, making them an ideal portable snack for any outing.

2. Veggies and Hummus

Crisp, crunchy vegetables such as carrots, celery, cucumbers, broccoli, and cherry tomatoes pair perfectly with protein-packed hummus. With flavors ranging from roasted pine nut to jalapeño, this snack is not only nutritious but also flavorful, providing a great option for healthy snacking.

3. Trail Mix

Trail mix is the ultimate versatile snack, packed with protein and essential nutrients. Easy to store and perfect for being on the go, you can customize your mix with your favorite nuts, seeds, and dried fruits. It's a nutritious way to keep your energy up during summer adventures!

4. Crackers

For a crunchy, satisfying snack, crackers are a fantastic alternative to greasy chips. They come in various flavors, including cheese, whole grain, and veggie, making them a crowd-pleaser for the whole family. Pair them with cheese or your favorite dip for an extra treat!

5. Frozen Grapes

This refreshing snack is surprisingly delightful on a hot summer day! Frozen grapes are a great way to cool down, and their longer eating time makes smaller servings feel more satisfying. Plus, they’re incredibly easy to prepare—just wash and freeze!

These summer snack ideas are perfect for any outing, keeping everyone happy and energized while you enjoy the great outdoors. So pack your snacks, grab your family, and make the most of this sunny season!

Camping With Pets 101

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 28 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Tips for Camping with your Pets

Love bringing your pet camping with you? You're not alone! Taking your pet along on vacation is a trend that has become more popular than ever before, but we still need to be courteous of our fellow travelers.

Here are some great tips on following basic campground etiquette for pets. We hope this helps you and your furry friends on your next campground adventure.

Leash Up

Always make sure your pets are kept on a leash, even if your dog is well-behaved off their leash. This rule is in place for the safety and consideration of every guest. Always supervise your pet, and never keep your pet tethered and unattached.

Pick Up After Your Pooch

Be a courteous camper and pick up after your dog with waste bags. These handy bags are provided in designated areas at most of our pet-friendly locations. Cleaning up after your pet is good for the environment, too.

Protect Your Pet

Before you hit the road, make sure your pet is up to date on all their vaccinations. Treating them for fleas and ticks is also recommended. Some resorts and campgrounds require that pets be vaccinated, so come prepared with proper documentation.

Walk the Right Path

Be mindful of designated walking paths and pet-friendly areas like dog parks. And never allow your pet to explore someone else’s campsite or relieve themselves on any of their belongings.

The Barking Question

No one can sleep well with constant barking throughout the night. So, if your pet likes to use their voice, some training before your trip should help. Teaching them the “quiet” command can be a good remedy to avoid too much noise during your getaway, especially during the resorts evening quiet hours.

These simple "pet-iquette" tips can help ensure that everyone at the campground has a great time. We hope that they come in handy on your next outdoor adventure.

Visit Your Favorite National Park this Year

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 18 Mar 2025 13:47:10 +0200

Get Exploring

As spring nears, it’s time to load up the camping gear and visit one of your favorite Sun Outdoors resorts. Lucky for you, there are many conveniently located near incredible national parks. Not sure which one to visit? With so many gorgeous parks to choose from, and scattered across the U.S., we’ve narrowed down a few of our favorites. Pack your bags and start exploring!

Olympic National Park

Located in Washington, Olympic National Park is known for its more than 70-mile coastline, glacier-capped mountains, and thousands of years of human history. Boasting nearly a million acres, this national park offers endless spots for wildlife watching, hiking, fishing, and even fun ranger programs. You also won’t want to miss tidepooling, a unique opportunity to check out left behind sea life after the tide goes out. Plus, about an hour and a half away is Sun Outdoors Gig Harbor where you’ll find a fun, family-friendly resort that’s close in proximity to all the fun.

Yellowstone National Park

Home to the world’s largest concentration of geysers and thermal features, Yellowstone National Park spans 2 million acres across the scenic states of Wyoming, Montana and Idaho. As you can imagine, there’s an endless number of activities, sights, and wildlife to see. Some top favorite spots include Old Faithful Geyser, Artist Point, Mammoth Hot Springs, and plenty of guided wildlife tours. Stay at Sun Outdoors Yellowstone North which is located about a quarter mile away from the park.

Grand Canyon National Park

One of the most famous national parks in the country and known for its amazing example of erosion, the Grand Canyon National Park is in the northwest corner of Arizona. Gorgeous weather and breathtaking views make this a top destination for millions of people each year. From stargazing, to hiking and biking, there’s even a fun Junior Ranger program for the kids to try. Just a few hours south you’ll find the RV community Leaf Verde RV Community. Enjoy this prime location near Phoenix attractions and explore the all the best local spots the area has to offer.

Great Smoky Mountains National Park

Large forests and wonderous mountains straddle the borders of Tennessee and North Carolina within the Great Smoky Mountains National Park. The park covers more than 522,000 acres of land offering an abundance of things to do, including 90 historic structures that have been preserved or rehabilitated. There are miles of trails to bike or hike and 2,900 miles of streams that are perfect for fishing. You’ll easily need to return again and again to discover more. Don’t forget to check out Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge located at the gateway of this national park.

Acadia National Park

Situated along the Atlantic coast of Maine, Acadia National Park offers 158 miles of hiking trails and visitors can enjoy 27 miles of historic motor roads. There are breathtaking views around every corner and endless activities from biking and hiking to birdwatching and exploring historic structures. Looking for a place to stay? Check out locations including Jellystone Park Androscoggin Lake, Sun Outdoors Saco Old Orchard Beach, and Sun Outdoors Old Orchard Beach Downtown – all within a few hours of the national park.

Proud Partner of National Parks

Sun Outdoors encourages exploring your love of the great outdoors through our partnership with the National Park Foundation. We’re committed to connecting people to nature by supporting various projects and initiatives. We love the outdoors and hope everyone can get out and explore all that our great national parks have to offer.

While we’ve only listed a few of our favorite national parks, there are so many more located across the U.S. to explore. Start your bucket list and make your way through them all.

Spring Clean Your RV

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 11 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0200

How to Spring Clean Your RV for the Season Ahead

Spring is here and that means it’s time to refresh your RV and get ready for longer days, warmer weather, and new outdoor adventures. Whether your RV has been in storage or you’ve been enjoying winter getaways, spring cleaning helps you start the season feeling organized, comfortable, and adventure-ready.

At Sun Outdoors, we believe a clean RV makes it easier to focus on what matters most - making memories outside. Use these simple DIY tips to refresh your space inside and out.

Why Spring Cleaning Your RV Matters

Spring cleaning your RV helps you:

Create a fresh, welcoming space for travel season
Prevent small maintenance issues before peak trips
Maximize storage in a compact living area
Enjoy more time outdoors with less stress

1. Refresh Walls, Cabinets, and Touch-Up Paint

A few small updates can go a long way in an RV. Touch up scuffs on walls, cabinets, and trim, or add a pop of color with light, airy shades that reflect the season. Peel-and-stick wallpaper or decals are an easy way to update your space without permanent changes.

2. Dust Every Corner—Big and Small

RV interiors collect dust in places you may not notice during day-to-day travel. Be sure to clean:

Ceiling vents and fans
Window tracks and blinds
Behind cushions and mattresses
Under dinettes and seating

Microfiber cloths and extendable dusters make quick work of hard-to-reach spots.

3. Declutter for a More Comfortable RV Lifestyle

Spring is the perfect time to lighten your load. Go through cabinets, closets, and storage bays and remove anything you no longer use. Donate gently used items and replace bulky tools with compact, multi-use alternatives - especially in the kitchen and bathroom.

4. Deep Clean RV Appliances

Clean appliances make travel more enjoyable. Wipe down refrigerator shelves, sanitize the microwave, clean the stovetop, and freshen up small appliances like coffee makers. Keeping appliances clean also helps them work more efficiently throughout the season.

5. Freshen Upholstery, Mattresses, and Soft Surfaces

Soft surfaces trap dust, odors, and allergens over time. Vacuum upholstery and mattresses, wash curtains, and spot clean cushions. Adding mattress protectors or washable slipcovers helps keep your RV fresh all season long.

6. Wash Windows and Screens for Brighter Views

Clean windows let the sunshine in and make your RV feel more open. Use an RV-safe glass cleaner inside, and gently wash the exterior. Remove screens and rinse them with soapy water, then air-dry completely before reinstalling.

7. Refresh the RV Bathroom

Give your RV bathroom some extra attention this spring. Scrub the shower and toilet, clean vent fans, check seals, and restock biodegradable RV toilet paper. A clean bathroom makes every trip more comfortable.

8. Clean and Organize Exterior Storage Bays

Empty exterior storage compartments, sweep or wipe them down, and check for moisture or debris. Using labeled bins helps keep gear organized and easy to access when it’s time to set up at your campsite.

9. Wash and Protect Your RV Exterior

Spring is the ideal time to wash away winter grime. A thorough wash followed by a protective wax helps preserve your RV’s finish and protect it from sun exposure during peak travel months.

10. Inspect Seals, Roof, and Slide-Outs

While cleaning, take time to inspect roof seams, slide-out seals, and window caulking. Catching small issues early helps prevent larger repairs later—and gives you peace of mind before hitting the road.

11. Prep Your Outdoor RV Living Space

Your campsite is an extension of your RV. Clean awnings, outdoor mats, and furniture, and organize gear so it’s ready for relaxing days and evenings outside. A tidy outdoor setup makes it easier to enjoy every moment at your Sun Outdoors resort.

12. Add Simple Outdoor Touches for Spring

Bring a little extra life to your site with potted plants, solar lights, or an outdoor rug. Choose lightweight, travel-friendly décor that adds comfort without extra hassle.

Start the Season Fresh with Sun Outdoors

Spring cleaning your RV sets the tone for a season full of adventure. With a refreshed space and a little preparation, you’ll be ready to relax, explore, and enjoy every stay.

Looking for your next destination? Discover RV-friendly resorts and outdoor experiences across the country with Sun Outdoors.

Related Posts

RV Park and Play Long-Term Stays

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 5 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Park & Play Program at Sun Outdoors – Perfect for Long Term RV Living and Monthly RV Campgrounds

As the seasons change, winter snowbirds head back north while campers from cooler climates eagerly await warm summer weather. For avid RV enthusiasts, waiting for peak season just won’t do. That’s why Sun Outdoors offers the convenient and flexible Park & Play Program, designed specifically to support long term RV living and easy access to monthly RV campgrounds.

What Is the Park & Play Program? Your Solution for Long Term Camper Parking and Monthly RV Space Rental

The Park & Play Program simplifies your RV lifestyle by allowing you to leave your RV parked securely at a favorite Sun Outdoors RV park without the hassle of constant packing and moving. Whether you’re a seasonal traveler or a long term camper, this program offers two great options tailored for your needs:

Seasonal Park & Play: Ideal for northern Sun Outdoors locations during spring and fall months, perfect for snowbirds looking for monthly camper parking.
Year-Round Park & Play: Available at select Florida resorts during the summer, offering a tropical escape with monthly RV space rental and long term camper parking options.

How Does the Park & Play Program Work? Enjoy Flexible Monthly RV Park Rental and Permanent RV Parks

With the Park & Play Program, campers pay a flat fee to leave their RV at their favorite Sun Outdoors location — one of the many RV parks that rent by month. This allows you to enjoy your RV lifestyle without the stress of frequent moves. Whether you’re planning a quick mid-week getaway or looking for long term stay campgrounds, you have the freedom to come and go as you please.

Seasonal and Year-Round Options at Top Campgrounds with Permanent Sites

This program is perfect for those seeking monthly RV park rental options or looking to experience some of the best campgrounds with permanent sites in the country.

Why Choose Sun Outdoors? Leading Monthly RV Campgrounds and Long Term Stay Campgrounds Across the U.S.

Sun Outdoors offers some of the most desirable permanent RV parks and monthly RV campgrounds across the U.S., giving you flexible, affordable access to quality amenities and beautiful locations.

Extend Your Stay with Monthly Camper Parking and Long Term RV Living Benefits

With the Park & Play Program, you can:

Extend your stay at favorite monthly RV campgrounds with ease
Explore new Sun Outdoors locations with the convenience of long term camper parking
Enjoy the flexibility of monthly camper parking or even longer stays in some of the best campgrounds with permanent sites

Whether you’re looking for a seasonal escape or a place to settle into long term RV living, Sun Outdoors has you covered.

Ready to simplify your RV lifestyle with hassle-free monthly space rental? See our longer stay Specials.

Related Posts

Snowbird RV Travel Tips on Migrating South for the Winter

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 25 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Winter Escape: Essential Tips for Northern Snowbirds

As the cooler weather settles in and the cold months approach, northern snowbirds are preparing for their annual migration south to the warm, sub-tropical climates of states like Florida, Arizona, Texas, and California. Whether you're headed to stunning coastal regions, serene inland escapes, or breathtaking desert areas, here are some important tips to ensure a smooth journey.

RV and Tow Vehicle Inspections

Before embarking on your winter adventure, it’s crucial to ensure that your RV and tow vehicle are in optimal condition. Here are some practical inspection tips:

Tow Vehicle Check-Up: Have a local auto shop inspect your tow vehicle. It’s a good precaution to catch any potential issues.
RV Service: Visit a local RV service center to inspect tires, brakes, axle bearings, and more.
Air Conditioning: Ensure your air conditioning system is functioning properly. A malfunctioning AC can make your RV uncomfortable in warmer climates.
Waste Tank Maintenance: Add tank cleaner to your RV’s waste tanks to prevent unpleasant odors.

Winterizing Your Home

If you plan to be away for several months, you’ll need to decide whether to winterize your home or keep your systems running. If you choose to winterize, follow these steps:

Turn Off Heating: Switch off your heating system to save energy.
Drain Plumbing: Drain your plumbing to prevent frozen pipes.

Additional Home Safety Tips

Mail Forwarding: Arrange to have your mail forwarded to your winter destination or ask a trusted friend or family member to collect it.
Home Check-ins: Have someone check on your home regularly to deter break-ins. Notify your local police department about the situation.
Light Timers: Install variable light timers to give the appearance of occupancy.

Packing for Your Trip

Start planning your packing by creating a checklist of essential items to take with you:

Clothing: Include both warm and cold weather attire.
First Aid Kit: Ensure you have a well-stocked first aid kit.
Housewares: Pack dishware, garbage bags, cleaning supplies, a fire extinguisher, batteries, and a flashlight.
Entertainment: Bring along tablets, laptops, books, magazines, and board games.
Food Planning: Create a menu that includes non-perishable food items for the journey.
Leisure Gear: Consider items like fishing poles, hiking gear, and craft supplies.

Managing Your RV’s Weight

Be mindful of the Gross Vehicle Weight Ratio of your RV. Purge any unused items from the past year (except safety gear) to prevent overloading, which can affect handling and performance on the road.

Tips for International/Canadian RVers

If you’re traveling from Canada or are an international visitor, consider these additional preparations:

Visa Fees: Familiarize yourself with visa fees and stay deadlines.
Health Insurance: Ensure you have extended health insurance that covers you in the U.S.
Cell Phone Service: Arrange for international cell phone and internet service.
Budgeting for Fuel: Plan for extensive fuel costs for your journey there and back.

Related Posts

With these tips in hand, your winter escape will be both enjoyable and hassle-free. Safe travels, snowbirds!

Lazy Stuffed Peppers

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 18 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Easy One-Dish RV Meal: Stuffed Pepper Skillet

This one-dish wonder from Valerie's Kitchen is perfect for RV cooking, utilizing pantry staples for a quick and easy meal that will quickly become a favorite at your dinner table!

Grocery List for Stuffed Pepper Skillet

1 tbsp olive oil
1 pound extra-lean ground beef
1 cup diced yellow onion
1 tsp minced garlic
2 tbsp tomato paste
1 cup diced red bell pepper
1/2 cup diced green pepper
14.5 oz can fire roasted diced tomatoes
2 1/2 cups of low sodium beef broth
3 tbsp fresh parsley
2 tsp beef or chicken bouillon
2 tsp Worcestershire sauce
2 tsp Italian seasoning
1/2 tsp smoked paprika
1/2 tsp salt
1/2 tsp freshly ground black pepper
1 cup white long grain rice, uncooked
1 cup shredded pepper Jack cheese
1/2 cup shredded sharp cheddar cheese

How to Prepare This Delicious RV Meal

1. Heat the oil in a deep 12-inch skillet over medium heat. Add the ground beef, onion, and garlic and cook, breaking up the beef with a spoon, until cooked through and crumbled. Drain the excess grease from the skillet and return it to the heat. Stir the tomato paste into the beef until well combined. Add the bell peppers, diced tomatoes, rice, beef broth, Worcestershire, 2 tablespoons fresh parsley, Italian seasoning, smoked paprika, salt, and pepper. Stir to combine and bring the mixture to a boil.

2. Reduce the heat to a simmer, cover, and let cook until the rice is tender, 15 to 18 minutes.

3. Stir the mixture to fluff the rice. Top with the cheese, cover and continue to cook over low until the cheese melts. Garnish with remaining parsley and serve.

For complete directions and tips on preparing this scrumptious and satisfying meal, visit Valerie's Kitchen.

Why This Recipe is Perfect for RV Cooking

Quick and Easy: This one-dish meal comes together in no time, making it ideal for busy days on the road.
Pantry Staples: Using common ingredients means you can stock up and prepare this meal without a lot of fuss.
Family-Friendly: With cheesy goodness and flavorful beef, this dish is sure to please even the pickiest eaters.

Try this stuffed peppers recipe on your next RV adventure for a comforting and delicious dinner that everyone will love!

Related Posts:

Active 55+ RV Resort in Chiefland, Florida

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 8 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Active 55+ RV Resort in Chiefland, Florida

Experience the ultimate active adult lifestyle at Southern Leisure RV Resort in Chiefland, Florida. Perfectly designed for guests 55+, our resort offers spacious RV sites, fun-filled amenities, and easy access to Florida’s natural beauty.

Spacious RV Accommodations and Lodging

At Southern Leisure, your comfort is our priority. Our landscaped RV sites feature:

Full hookup, pull through options
Extra-long sites to accommodate rigs up to 100 feet
Resort-wide WiFi access

Cottage Rentals and Vacation Homes include:

1 bedroom, 1 bathroom, Full Kitchen with Appliances
Fully furnished with sofa bed, TV, table and chairs
Heat/air conditioning
Outdoor space: front porch, gas grill, table and chairs

Resort Amenities

Enjoy our robust amenity package, including:

Olympic-size swimming pool
Pickleball and bocce ball courts
Outdoor kitchen and pavilion
Sewing and quilting studio
Planned activities and events for 55+ guests

Whether you’re relaxing poolside or joining a community event, Southern Leisure makes every day enjoyable.

Explore Florida Attractions Near Chiefland

Southern Leisure is ideally located near some of Florida’s most charming natural attractions. Here’s what you can explore during your stay:

Manatee Springs State Park

Just 7 miles west of our resort, visit Manatee Springs State Park to see gentle manatees in clear, spring-fed waters. Stroll the boardwalk and spot the famous “sea cows” in winter.

Cedar Key

Only 30 miles south, this historic fishing village offers quaint streets, local seafood, and waterfront views. Don’t miss the Cedar Key Museum State Park and a dockside meal at Steamers.

Nature Coast State Trail & Fanning Springs State Park

Enjoy hiking, biking, and kayaking through Florida’s scenic landscapes.

Chiefland Golf and Country Club

Perfect for a day on the greens with friends or family.

University of Florida Athletics & Three Sisters Springs

Catch a Gators game or enjoy the natural wonders of nearby springs.

Plan Your Stay at Southern Leisure RV Resort

Looking for an active 55+ RV resort in Florida? Southern Leisure offers the perfect combination of relaxation, adventure, and community. Book your stay today and experience sunshine, smiles, and unforgettable Florida memories.

Related Posts

What to Know Before You Rent an RV

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 8 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Your Ultimate Guide to Renting an RV: Everything You Need to Know

Renting an RV offers the perfect opportunity to explore the great outdoors while enjoying the comforts of home. Whether you're new to the RV lifestyle or a seasoned traveler looking for flexibility, this guide will help you navigate the process of renting an RV, ensuring you find the right vehicle for your adventure.

Where to Start with RV Rentals

Renting an RV allows you to experience various models and understand which best fits your needs. Many people choose to rent for the freedom and flexibility it offers without the commitment of ownership. With countless options available, it's essential to know what you want before you hit the road.

What Type of RV Should I Rent?

When deciding what type of RV to rent, consider your travel plans, the number of people joining you, and your desired experience. Here’s a breakdown of the most popular RV classes:

1. Class A Motorhomes

Class A motorhomes resemble buses and are spacious enough to accommodate four or more people. These RVs are often equipped with numerous amenities, including kitchens, bathrooms, and entertainment centers. For those seeking a luxurious experience, larger Class A models are available.

2. Class B Motorhomes

Class B motorhomes are compact, easy to drive, and can typically sleep up to four people. With a raised roof and full kitchen and bathroom facilities, they are ideal for couples or small families looking for convenience.

3. Class C Motorhomes

Recognizable by their cab-over bunks, Class C RVs are built on a commercial chassis. They offer plenty of amenities and are available in various lengths, often featuring slide-out rooms for added space.

4. Conventional Trailers

Conventional travel trailers are towed by vehicles like cars, SUVs, or trucks. With endless sizes and features, these trailers can range from basic models to those with luxurious amenities like garages and fireplaces.

5. Fifth Wheel Trailers

Fifth wheel trailers require a pickup truck with a special hitch and provide a spacious interior with tall ceilings and multiple slide-out rooms. They are known for their luxury features and ample living space.

Do I Need a Special Driver's License to Drive an RV?

No special endorsement is required to drive an RV, but rental companies may have specific requirements. Common requirements include:

Being a certain age
Holding a major credit card
Carrying full coverage insurance
Providing a copy of your motor vehicle record
Having a clean driving record

Always check with your rental dealer for their specific guidelines.

Is it Hard to Drive a Motorhome?

Driving an RV or towing a trailer may feel different at first, but with practice, it becomes easier. Test driving different models can help you find one that suits your comfort level.

Advantages and Disadvantages of Wide Body RVs

Advantages

Spaciousness: Wide body RVs (up to 102 inches wide) provide more living space, enhancing comfort.

Disadvantages

Restrictions: Some rural roads, bridges, and campgrounds may not allow wide body RVs. If you plan to travel off major highways, consider a standard width RV (up to 96 inches wide).

What Kitchen Appliances Come in RVs?

Modern RVs are equipped with various kitchen appliances, often including microwaves, coffee makers, and more. Amenities vary widely based on the rental model, so check the specifics of your chosen RV.

How Many People Can Fit Comfortably in an RV for a Camping Trip?

The sleeping capacity depends on the size of the RV. Most mid-size and larger models can accommodate four to six people, while smaller units typically sleep two to four.

Can I Take My Pet in the RV?

Many families want to travel with pets, but policies vary by rental company. Some dealers allow pets, while others may charge an additional deposit. Always confirm the pet policy with your local rental dealer.

What Kind of Costs Should I Anticipate for Renting an RV?

When renting an RV, be prepared for various costs, including:

Deposit: Required upfront when renting the RV.
Additional Fees: Charges for stocking the RV with linens or kitchen items.
Cleaning Fees: Costs associated with cleaning and emptying tanks upon return.
Per-Mile Fees: Some dealers may charge for mileage used during your rental.

With this comprehensive guide, you’re well-equipped to embark on your RV rental journey. Enjoy the freedom of the open road and the joy of camping in comfort!

RV Air Conditioner Maintenance Tips

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 7 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Give Your RV Air Conditioner a Checkup Before Summer Hits

As warmer weather arrives and camping season kicks into high gear, a well-maintained RV air conditioner can make all the difference. Whether you’re heading north for a mountain escape or settling in for a sunny extended stay, keeping your RV cool ensures every adventure stays comfortable.

At Sun Outdoors, we know the best trips start with peace of mind. That’s why we’re sharing essential RV air conditioner maintenance tips to help your AC run efficiently all season long—so you can focus on relaxing, exploring, and enjoying the journey.

Why RV Air Conditioner Maintenance Matters

Routine RV AC maintenance does more than keep temperatures comfortable—it helps prevent costly repairs, improves energy efficiency, and extends the life of your system. Catching small issues early can save you from unexpected breakdowns, especially during peak summer travel.

6 Essential RV Air Conditioner Maintenance Tips

1. Clean or Replace Your Air Filters

Clean air filters are key to strong airflow and better cooling performance. Check your RV AC filters regularly—especially after long trips or dusty campground stays. Wash reusable filters with mild soap and water, and replace disposable ones as needed.
Tip: If allergies are an issue, consider an electrostatic filter to capture smaller particles.

2. Inspect the Rooftop Shroud

Your AC’s rooftop shroud protects critical components and supports proper airflow. Remove debris like leaves, dirt, or nests, and check for cracks or loose bolts. Replace damaged shrouds right away to avoid road hazards or weather exposure.

3. Check the AC Gasket for Leaks

The gasket between your air conditioner and roof creates a watertight seal. If it looks dry, cracked, or compressed more than 50%, it’s time to replace it. A worn gasket can lead to leaks and costly water damage inside your RV.

4. Listen to the Fan and Motor

Turn on your AC and listen closely. Grinding, rattling, or humming noises may indicate motor or fan issues. Make sure the fan blade spins freely and isn’t obstructed—smooth, quiet operation is what you’re aiming for.

5. Clean the Coils Once a Year

Even with clean filters, dust and grime can build up on the evaporator and condenser coils. Annual coil cleaning improves cooling efficiency and airflow. For best results, hire a certified RV technician who can also straighten bent cooling fins.

6. Use the Right Power Supply

Your RV air conditioner needs sufficient power to run properly. Always use at least 30-amp service, and opt for 50-amp hookups when available. Insufficient power can strain the motor, reduce cooling capacity, and shorten the unit’s lifespan—another reason Sun Outdoors resorts with full hookups are a smart choice.

Extra Tips to Keep Your RV Cool and Comfortable

Keep Your RV Level

A level RV helps your air conditioner operate efficiently and prevents unnecessary wear on internal components.

Set Up Properly at the Campsite

Knowing how to correctly hook up your RV to power, water, and sewer connections helps all your RV systems—including your AC—perform at their best.

Schedule Seasonal Inspections

Before long summer trips or extended stays, consider a professional inspection to ensure everything is running smoothly.

Travel Comfortably All Summer with Sun Outdoors

With a little preventative maintenance, your RV air conditioner will be ready to keep you cool wherever the road leads. And when you stay at Sun Outdoors, you’ll enjoy spacious sites, reliable hookups, and resort-style amenities designed for comfort in every season.

Happy travels and stay cool out there!

Related Posts:

Campfire Cooking Tips and Tricks

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 3 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Delicious Campfire Cooking: 3 Methods for a Complete Family Meal

Cooking over a campfire is a cherished tradition that brings families together while enjoying the great outdoors. With the right techniques, you can prepare a delicious and complete meal right over the flames. Here, we’ll explore three campfire cooking methods that will impress everyone at the campsite.

The Secret to Campfire Cooking: Mastering the Embers

The key to successful campfire cooking lies in managing the embers—those glowing coals that provide controlled heat for different cooking methods. Here’s how to set up your outdoor stove:

Gather Materials: Start by filling your fire pit with crumpled paper or tinder.
Layer Kindling: Lay kindling over the paper, alternating the direction of each layer.
Light the Fire: Ignite the paper to start your fire.
Add Firewood: Once the kindling is started, add hardwood firewood, evenly distributing it over the fire bed.
Manage the Coals: When the flames die down, use a stick to distribute the coals. Push most coals to one side for high heat, leaving the rest for medium and low heat settings.

1. Grate A Meat: Searing Perfection

Using a grill rack is essential for cooking meat over a campfire. This method helps achieve a juicy sear while keeping your meal off the soot of the embers.

Ingredients:

Your choice of meat (steak, chicken, pork, etc.)
Seasonings (salt, pepper, onion or garlic powder, lemon pepper)

Cooking Tips:

Preheat the grill grate until it’s hot for a good sear.
Allow one side of the meat to cook fully before flipping.

2. Cooking in the Coals: Baked Potatoes and Foil Packet Veggies

Cooking directly in the hot embers is perfect for vegetables, fruits, and starches.

Baked Potatoes

Prepare the Potatoes: Wash potatoes in cold water and poke holes in them with a fork.
Season: Spread butter on the skin and sprinkle with salt.
Wrap: Use heavy-duty aluminum foil to wrap the potatoes tightly.
Cook: Bury the wrapped potatoes in the coals for 30-35 minutes. Remove with oven mitts.

Foil Packet Veggies

Prepare the Foil: Spray heavy-duty aluminum foil with cooking spray.
Select Veggies: Choose your favorites (squash, carrots, corn, asparagus, onion) and season.
Wrap: Place the veggies in the center of the foil and add butter. Fold the foil tightly, leaving space for steaming.
Cook: Place the packets in the coals and flip occasionally until done.

3. Dutch Oven Delights: Peach Cobbler

A Dutch oven is a versatile tool for campfire cooking. Try this simple and delicious peach cobbler recipe.

Ingredients:

1 large can of sliced peaches
1 package of white or yellow cake mix
1 stick of butter
Ground cinnamon for dusting

Cooking Instructions:

Prep the Dutch Oven: Rub the inside with cooking oil.
Heat the Oven: Place the Dutch oven on the coals and cover the lid with embers.
Combine Ingredients: Pour peaches and juice into the oven, sprinkle the dry cake mix on top, and add butter pats. Dust lightly with cinnamon.
Bake: Cover with the lid and let bake for 40 minutes. Check to make sure it's done with a knife.

Explore Campfire Cooking

This sample menu introduces various cooking methods you can use over a campfire. Feel free to mix and match these techniques and experiment with different ingredients to create your own unique camping meals. Enjoy the delicious flavors and the camaraderie that comes with cooking outdoors!

Related Posts:

Welcome to Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 28 Sep 2024 16:00:14 +0200

Premier Camping Resort in South Carolina

Looking for warmer temps, endless fun, and resort-style amenities for your next getaway? You’ve found the perfect destination! Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach, formerly known as Carolina Pines RV Resort, offers an upscale escape infused with Southern charm near the beautiful shores of South Carolina.

Nestled among majestic loblolly pines in South Carolina’s low country, our all-season vacation resort strikes the perfect balance between relaxation and adventure. Read on to discover why Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach should be your next vacation spot!

Ways to Stay

At Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach, you have a variety of accommodation options to choose from. Enjoy more than 700 spacious RV sites equipped with full hookups, including electric, water, cable, and WiFi access. For those without an RV, our charming Carolina Cottages provide all the comforts of home, featuring:

Full kitchens
Private bathrooms
Picnic tables
Charcoal grills
Fire pits for family gatherings

Planning an extended stay? We offer annual and long-term park and play options, allowing you the flexibility to come and go as you please. Set up your RV once on an annual site and enjoy comfort and convenience throughout your stay.

Resort Amenities

The amenities at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach enhance your vacation experience. From all-season pools to our exciting three-story water park, there’s something for everyone. Enjoy:

Pickleball Courts: Join the fastest-growing sport in America with weekly lessons!
Sports Court: Play basketball, wiffleball, or cornhole with friends.
General Store: A one-stop shop for snacks, drinks, sunscreen, and souvenirs.
Fitness Center and Yoga Studio: Keep up with your workout routine without leaving the resort.
Swimming Pools: Cool off in one of our five pools, including an adults-only Serenity pool.
Carolina Splash Water Park: Have a blast or relax on our heated lazy river.

After a fun-filled day, grab a bite or a refreshing drink at our on-site restaurant and bar. Additional amenities include:

Jumping Pillow
Hot Tubs
Special Activities for all ages
Golf Cart Rentals
Dog Parks and Dog Wash Station
WiFi Access
Playgrounds
Sand Volleyball Courts
Laundry Facilities

Local Attractions

Explore the vibrant attractions beyond our resort! Enjoy shopping, dining, and entertainment at Broadway at the Beach, or experience marine life up close at Ripley’s Aquarium of Myrtle Beach. Don’t miss out on Murrells Inlet, the perfect spot for sunset, sea life, or pirate cruises.

Nearby Events

The annual Carolina Country Music Festival in Myrtle Beach and Sun Outdoors is just a 24-minute drive. Choose us for your accommodations and you'll also have access to our amazing amenities.

Book Your Stay

Your next adventure awaits at Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach! To reserve your outdoor vacation near Myrtle Beach, South Carolina, call us at (843) 896-0700 or book online today.

Have you stayed with us? Share this post with your friends and let them know about the fantastic getaway waiting for them!

Camping with a Toddler

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 16 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Essential Tips for Camping with Toddlers

The allure of the outdoors is hard to resist, especially as family camping trips with toddlers are on the rise. While the idea of tent camping or RV adventures with little ones may seem daunting, it’s more manageable than you think. With the right preparation, you can ensure a fun and memorable experience for the whole family.

Preparation is Key

Many families prefer to stay close to home while camping with kids, as it allows for a quick return if needed. However, with proper preparation, you can avoid forgetting essential items, including special toys that are crucial for your toddler's comfort.

Visit your local dollar store to stock up on affordable items like paper lanterns, bubbles, and inexpensive toys. These can keep your toddler entertained while you enjoy classic camping activities like chasing fireflies or roasting s'mores.

Create a "Poop Tent"

If you're tent camping and lack a bathroom facility, it’s wise to turn a small pup tent into a makeshift restroom. Equip it with a portable toilet, an electric lantern, and sanitary wipes. This setup ensures you’re prepared for any potty emergencies, minimizing stress for both you and your child.

Illuminate the Campsite

Camping can get very dark at night, especially in remote areas. Stock up on lanterns, flashlights, and glow sticks to provide comfort and safety for your children. Familiar lights can ease nighttime fears, helping them feel secure in their new surroundings.

Avoid Rustic Camping

If you’re not completely comfortable with rustic camping, opt for modern camping resorts or RV campgrounds that offer full-hookup services. Access to electricity and water makes your experience much smoother, providing convenience for everything from cooking to charging devices.

Embrace Flexibility

Throw away the rigid camping agenda! While planning can be helpful, toddlers often require flexibility. Short hikes can become prolonged adventures as they explore their surroundings. Embrace their pace and let the day unfold naturally for a more enjoyable experience.

Keep It Simple

Resist the urge to overpack or complicate your camping experience. Focus on the essentials that enhance fun rather than stress. While it may be tempting to replicate gourmet meals at the campsite, simplicity allows for more enjoyment and bonding time.

Pack Toddler-Specific Essentials

In addition to the usual camping gear, make sure to bring toddler-specific items. Essentials include:

Diapers and pull-ups
Wipes
Extra clothing
Medications
Security items (blanket, stuffed animal, etc.)

Take time to brainstorm what your toddler needs for an extended trip away from home.

Monitor Wandering Kids

Keeping track of toddlers in a wide-open campground can be challenging. Consider using glow necklaces, matching family shirts, or ID lanyards to help identify your kids among the crowd. If necessary, write your campsite number on their hands for added safety.

Focus on Fun

Remember, family camping is about creating joyful memories. Approach the trip with low expectations other than enjoying quality time together. Your kids will discover new experiences in nature, and you’ll have ample opportunities for teaching and bonding.

Related Posts

New England Fall Foliage Tours

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 14 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Experience the Best Fall Foliage in New England

Every year, visitors from around the world flock to New England to witness the breathtaking fall foliage. With stunning mountains, rivers, and forests, the region offers countless ways to enjoy the vibrant colors of autumn. Peak foliage season typically ranges from late September to mid-October, with leaves changing color in a predictable pattern, moving from north to south and from higher elevations to lower ones.

Plan Your Unforgettable Fall Adventure

Ready to explore the fall splendor? Here are some top recommendations for enjoying New England's autumn beauty!

Book Your Fall Foliage Trip Here

Scenic Fall Drives

Explore some of the most picturesque drives across the East Coast to soak in the fall colors.

Maine: Route 302

Start your journey in Portland, known for its arts and adventure. Explore the historic Old Port or tour the Allagash Brewery before hitting the road. Route 302 leads you through lush forests and along picturesque rivers.

Don’t miss a picnic at Sebago Lake State Park, where you can relax on sandy beaches. For a fun detour, visit the Maine Wildlife Park in Gray to see fascinating wildlife like moose and black bears.

Continue along Route 302 to Fryeburg, where the Fryeburg Fair takes place during the first week of October. Enjoy rides, prize-winning animals, and delicious fair food!

Nearby Resorts:

Massachusetts: Route 6A

Experience Cape Cod in all its autumn glory along Route 6A, also known as Old King’s Highway. Start your drive in Sandwich, home to the Heritage Museums & Gardens. This scenic route passes through historic coastal villages, where you can explore charming shops and beautiful beaches.

Conclude your journey in Orleans or venture further up the Cape on Route 6!

Nearby Resorts:

Hiking Adventures

Immerse yourself in the beauty of fall with these scenic hikes that offer adventure and rejuvenation.

Massachusetts: Mohawk Trail State Park

Located near the borders of Maine and New York, Mohawk Trail State Park features old-growth forests bursting with fall colors. Hike the Mohican-Mohawk Trail, which follows an ancient Native American route through breathtaking landscapes, alpine streams, and mountain ridges.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Peters Pond

Connecticut: Bigelow Hollow State Park

Conveniently situated between Boston and Hartford, Bigelow Hollow State Park offers numerous trails for all skill levels. For a stunning 7-mile adventure, hike the Nipmuck Trail, which loops around Breakneck Pond and showcases incredible fall colors.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Outdoors Mystic

Enjoy Water Activities

New England's rivers and streams provide excellent opportunities for canoeing or kayaking, allowing you to immerse yourself in nature while enjoying the fall foliage.

Maine: Saco River Canoe & Kayak

Enhance your Route 302 road trip with a visit to Saco River Canoe & Kayak in Fryeburg. Choose from various kayaking, canoeing, and tubing trips that range from one hour to twelve hours. The gentle current makes it a family-friendly way to experience the stunning fall colors along the riverbanks.

Nearby Resorts:

Related Posts:

How to Level an RV

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 10 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Stabilizing and Leveling Your RV: A Complete Guide

Getting a good night’s sleep in your RV can be a challenge if it’s not level. When the head of the bed is lower than the foot, or if your pillow keeps falling to the floor, restful sleep feels impossible. Additionally, a level RV is essential for your gas refrigerator to function properly, ensuring your food stays cold. Here’s everything you need to know about leveling and stabilizing your RV for a comfortable camping experience.

Why Leveling Your RV Matters

When your RV is unlevel, it can lead to discomfort while sleeping and may affect the operation of appliances, particularly gas refrigerators. Ensuring your RV is level not only enhances comfort but also helps maintain your equipment's efficiency.

How to Level an RV

1. The cheapest way to get your RV level is to place a stack of 2x10s under as many tires as it takes to get the bubble on the level centered.

An inexpensive surface level will let you know when things are level in your RV.

Of course there’s the question of storing all of those lengths of wood. And more importantly, will the stack hold together as you try to run up on it with your tires? This method is not only an inconvenience, but also a possible safety hazard.

2. The next step up in getting your RV level would be a set of RV leveling blocks (Lynx Levelers are my favorite). These interlocking plastic blocks are designed to handle the weight of the largest motor home around. You just snap them together and form a ramp that will stay stable while you drive or pull your RV onto them. When you're ready to leave, they unsnap and can be easily stored in a handy carrying case.

How to Stabilize an RV

So now you’ve got the RV level, but what if it still rocks back and forth as you walk around? You’ll also need an RV stabilizer. Here are a few different ways to stabilize your RV:

1. Stabilizing jack stands will make things nice and solid.

Again, there’s the issue of storing the RV jack stands. Plus, you have to crawl under the RV to position each of the stands. So this isn’t the most user-friendly method of stabilizing your RV.

2. Moving up to a better set-up, you could install a set of permanently mounted stabilizing jacks. RV scissor jacks bolt or weld to your RV’s frame. That way, you just go around to each corner and hand-crank each jack into place. A set of bubble levels mounted on the RV’s exterior walls will indicate when you’ve found level.

Of course, with this method there is a bit of manual labor involved — cranking the jacks by hand and all.

3. The next step up is a set of electric jack stands. Now, it’s simply a matter of pushing a button to get your RV trailer sitting straight with the world!

You might as well invest in an electric tongue jack too. Why not make it a complete package?

RV Parking and Leveling Tips

When it comes to parking your RV at home, maneuvering in tight spaces can be tricky. An electrically operated power mover allows you to navigate corners and position your RV with precision—again, all at the press of a button!

For motor homes, consider a hydraulic leveling system. This technology lets you raise one corner, one side, or the entire motor home with just a couple of button presses, making it easy to level even in challenging terrain. It also facilitates changing a flat tire by lifting the motor home off the ground.

Conclusion

Leveling and stabilizing your RV are crucial steps for a comfortable camping experience. By choosing the right tools and methods, you can ensure a peaceful night’s sleep and efficient operation of your RV appliances. Whether you opt for manual methods or invest in electric solutions, these tips will help you enjoy the great outdoors without sacrificing comfort.

Related Post

5 Tips to Gear Up for Fall Camping

Sun Out Doors — Sun, 8 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Essential Fall Camping Tips for a Memorable Experience

Fall camping is coming into full swing soon! As outdoor enthusiasts take advantage of the final months of the northern camping season, it's the perfect time to enjoy the gorgeous fall foliage, crisp air, and fun activities before winter arrives.

Here are some fall camping tips to ensure a safe, enjoyable, and warm experience for everyone.

1. Bring on the Grub

Cooking times can extend in lower temperatures, so allow more time for meal preparation. Rise early to heat up liquids like steaming coffee, tea, or hot chocolate to keep warm throughout the day.

2. Sleep Tight

Choose sleeping bags rated for temperatures between zero to 30 degrees Fahrenheit. Always bring a sleeping bag that can handle colder temperatures than you expect. There’s nothing worse than being unprepared and freezing at night.

Enhance your comfort by using a self-inflating mattress or foam pad for cushioning and insulation against the cold ground.

3. Dress for Success

Pack appropriate attire, including insulated sweaters, wool socks, thermal underwear, winter coats, gloves, hats, and extra shoes. Dressing in layers is the best strategy for fluctuating fall temperatures.

Consider using hand and foot warmers, such as small chemical heating pads from popular brands like HotHands® and Grabber®. These portable heating packs easily slip into boots, gloves, or jacket pockets for quick warmth during chilly fall nights.

4. Keep it Light

As days grow shorter, setting up your tent in the dark can be a challenge. Invest in a quality LED headlamp or lantern to illuminate your campsite and keep your hands free. Brands like Lenser and Black Diamond are recommended for their brightness and battery life.

5. Let it Rain (or Snow!)

Line your backpacks with plastic garbage bags to keep moisture out. Bringing extra bags is wise for protecting other items as well.

Invest in a good tent with a full rain fly and tarp for wet weather, and don’t forget to pack watertight containers for food and essential camping gear.

Enjoy Your Fall Camping Adventure

We hope these helpful tips make your fall camping season with Sun Outdoors fun and memorable. Autumn is the perfect time to explore nature trails, visit apple orchards or cider mills, and enjoy the warmth of a campfire—complete with s'mores, of course!

Camp Soup Recipe and Ingredients

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 13 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Serve Up Homemade Soup on Your Next Camping Trip

Camping is often associated with cozy campfires and fresh air, but chilly nights can sneak up on you. To keep the cold at bay, why not whip up a hearty bowl of homemade soup? With a few easy camping recipes, you can enjoy a warm, delicious meal that everyone will love. Here’s a simple camp soup recipe to try on your next outdoor adventure!

Hearty Camp Soup Recipe

Grocery List

1 pound lean ground beef
½ medium head cabbage, chopped
3 carrots, peeled and sliced
2 tomatoes, sliced
2 cups frozen whole kernel corn
2 cups green beans
1 (46 fluid ounce) can low sodium tomato juice
½ teaspoon garlic powder
1 teaspoon onion powder
Salt and pepper to taste

How It's Done

Brown the Beef: In a Dutch oven, brown the ground beef over your campfire or camping stove.
Drain Excess Fat: Once cooked, drain the beef well and pat it dry with a paper towel to remove any grease.
Add Ingredients: Place all remaining ingredients into the pot.
Cook: Simmer until the cabbage is tender.

Yield

This recipe makes 12 servings, perfect for sharing with family and friends around the campfire!

Why Homemade Soup is Perfect for Camping

Warmth: Nothing beats the chill like a hot bowl of soup after a long day of outdoor activities.
Easy to Prepare: This soup requires minimal prep and can be made in one pot, making cleanup a breeze.
Nutritious: Packed with vegetables and lean protein, this soup is a healthy meal option that fuels your outdoor adventures.

Tips for Cooking Soup While Camping

Prep Ahead: Chop vegetables and measure out ingredients before your trip to save time at the campsite.
Use a Dutch Oven: A Dutch oven is versatile for camping; it can be used over a campfire or on a stove.
Pack Smart: Store ingredients in airtight containers to keep them fresh.

Conclusion

Serving up homemade soup during your camping trip is a fantastic way to keep everyone warm and satisfied. With this easy recipe, you can enjoy a hearty meal under the stars, making your camping experience even more memorable. Don’t forget to pack your favorite campfire essentials and enjoy the great outdoors!

Related Posts

Upstate New York Vacation at Sun Outdoors Association Island

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 2 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Historic Island Lodging at Sun Outdoors Association Island

Are you dreaming of an island retreat filled with history, adventure, and outdoor fun? Look no further than Sun Outdoors Association Island, a hidden gem in Henderson, New York. This breathtaking destination spans 65 acres and offers stunning views of Lake Ontario.

Unforgettable Outdoor Activities

Once you cross the bridge to the island, you’ll be greeted by endless outdoor activities. Whether you love boating, kayaking, fishing, or hiking, there’s something for everyone. The island is perfectly situated near the historic Thousand Islands region, making it an ideal base for exploration.

At Sun Outdoors Association Island, you’ll experience an adventurous getaway that blends relaxation with a taste of history.

RV and Camping Stays for Every Traveler

When it comes to accommodations, Sun Outdoors Association Island offers a variety of options to suit every traveler’s needs:

Full Hookup RV Sites

Choose from premium sites with stunning sunrise views over Lake Ontario.

Cozy Cottages and Cabin Rentals

Perfect for families or larger groups, all units are fully furnished, with many offering beautiful lakefront views.

Ontario Lodge

Enjoy comfortable motel rooms for a restful stay after a day of adventure.

Looking to extend your adventure? We offer long-term stays for ultimate flexibility, whether you’re setting up your RV on a seasonal site or investing in your own island vacation home.

Explore the 1000 Islands Area

Our location provides easy access to numerous attractions in the 1000 Islands region, all within an hour's drive:

Boldt Castle

Tour this historic landmark on Heart Island, accessible only by boat. Discover the captivating story of George C. Boldt and his grand vision for the castle. Click here for more information.

Old McDonald’s Farm

Perfect for families, this destination features over 200 animals, a giant jumping pad, and scenic hayrides. Located in Sackets Harbor, NY. Visit site for details.

Rodfather Charters

Experience a day of fishing on Lake Ontario with expert guides, ensuring a memorable outing on the water.

Harbor’s End Marina

Rent a boat and explore the stunning waters of Lake Ontario for a day filled with adventure.

Book Your Stay Today!

Your next adventure awaits at Sun Outdoors Association Island. To reserve your outdoor vacation in Upstate New York, call (888) 886-2477 or book online today!

Have you visited us? Share this post to inspire others to discover their perfect getaway!

Related Posts

4th of July Decorations for Festive Campers

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 20 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Independence Day: Creative 4th of July Decorations for Campers

With the 4th of July fast approaching, many of us are eager to find ways to celebrate this patriotic holiday. Grilling, fireworks, and outdoor sports are all traditional activities, but for campers, much of the fun comes from adorning your RV site with creative and festive decorations.

To help you showcase your American spirit, we’re highlighting some of our favorite 4th of July decorations for campers. Check out these ideas to make your Independence Day celebration truly memorable!

Add Color to Your Celebration with Festive Decorations

1. Red, White, and Blue Paper Lanterns

With their warm glow, paper lanterns are perfect for 4th of July decorations. You can easily find red, white, and blue lanterns at stores like Target. Just be sure to have a small light to place inside for an enchanting glow.

2. American Flags

Looking for an easy way to add patriotic flair? The American flag is a classic choice! Hang a flag on your RV, display small flags in a bouquet, or even place mini flags in cupcakes for a creative twist. The options are limitless!

3. Patriotic Chalk Art

If your campsite features a concrete patio, patriotic chalk art is a fantastic way to enhance your outdoor experience. Encourage the kids to express their creativity with popular designs like:

Fireworks
American flag
Bald eagle

4. Pinwheel Wreath

Red, white, and blue pinwheels are a traditional decoration for the 4th of July. While premade options are available, making your own can be a fun project for the kids. All you need are patterned paper, hot glue, and an embroidery hoop to create a festive wreath.

5. Patriotic Face Paint

Become a walking decoration by celebrating Independence Day with patriotic face paint! Simple designs like red, white, and blue stripes or more intricate artwork can get everyone in the festive spirit.

6. Transportation Decorations

If you bring your bicycle or rent a golf cart while camping, transform it into a mobile display of red, white, and blue! Crafty additions like streamers, pom-poms, and stars can add a festive touch to your ride for the 4th of July.

7. DIY Planter Rockets

While traditional bottle rockets may not be allowed, you can channel the same spirit with DIY paper rockets for your planters. This fun craft requires a bit of effort but results in a creative and colorful display.

8. Red, White, and Blue Flower Bouquets

Last but not least, consider creating red, white, and blue flower bouquets. Premade arrangements can be found at many flower shops, or you can pick flowers in each color to craft your own stunning bouquets.

Creating 4th of July decorations for your campsite is a fantastic way to celebrate. Don’t keep the fun to yourself—share this post with your friends and fellow RVers and invite them to join in an Independence Day decorating contest!

Related Posts

How do I Hook Up An RV?

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 13 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0200

How to Hook Up Your RV: Essential Tips for Beginners

One of the most common questions for RV newcomers is, "How do I hook up my RV?" While there’s no one-size-fits-all answer, developing a routine and maintaining awareness during the process can make all the difference. This approach not only ensures that no steps are overlooked but also helps prevent contamination, electrical shocks, and keeps your feet dry. Let’s explore some essential tips for hooking up your RV at the campsite.

Before You Set Up

Before backing into your campsite and leveling your rig, it’s crucial to perform some checks:

Inspect Electrical Outlets: Ensure the site's electrical outlets are functioning properly by checking for polarity and voltage.
Assess Water Quality: Examine the water source for clarity and odor to ensure it’s safe to use.
Check Sewer Inlet: Ensure the sewer inlet is clear of rocks, cans, and debris.

While you’re there, rinse off the vehicle’s water source and spray it with a household disinfectant. This precaution helps sanitize your connections before you start setting up.

Hooking Up at the Campsite

Once your RV is positioned and leveled, follow these simple steps to ensure a smooth hookup:

1. Connect the Electrical Cord

Safety First: Ensure your hands and the ground are dry.
Turn Off the Breaker: Always turn off the breaker switch before inserting or removing the electrical plug to prevent shocks and damage to the plug prongs.

2. Set Up the Water Connection

Use a Water Pressure Regulator: Attach this to protect both your drinking water hose and the RV’s plumbing from sudden pressure surges.
Install a Water Filter: Follow the regulator with a filter to remove sediment.
Connect the Drinking Water Hose: Run water through the hose to clear air before attaching it to the RV.

For quick and easy connections, consider using quick-connect fittings available at RV accessory shops or hardware stores.

Save Sewer Hookups for Last

After securing the water connections, proceed to the sewer hookup:

Wear Gloves: Use disposable polyethylene gloves for hygiene when handling the sewer hose.
Secure the Sewer Hose: Ensure it is properly connected to both the RV and the sewer inlet.
Manage Wastewater Valves: Open the gray water valve first. Keep the black water valve closed until ready to dump to maintain liquid levels for better flushing.

Dumping the Holding Tanks

Dumping the tanks is straightforward:

Black Water First: Always dump the black water tank first, then close the valve and dump the gray water to rinse the sewer hose.
Drain Remaining Water: Lift the RV end of the hose to drain any residual water into the sewer inlet.

After dumping, close both the gray and black water valves, cap the RV’s sewer outlet, and store the sewer hose in its designated compartment.

Final Steps

To maintain your tanks:

Add Water: Run the kitchen faucet to add a couple of gallons of water to the gray tank. Use a bucket to pour water into the black tank to prevent solids from hardening.
Disconnect in Order: Always disconnect in reverse order: electrical first, then water, and finally sewer.

Tip: Store your drinking water hose and fixtures in a compartment separate from the sewer hose. Connect both ends of the drinking water hose to keep moisture out and prevent critters from getting in.

Ready to Hit the Road?

With these tips, you’re all set to hook up your RV confidently. For more RVing advice and to find your ideal campsite, explore our resources here.

Keeping Your RV on the Level

Why Take Your Family Camping

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 4 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Top Reasons to Enjoy Family Camping This Summer

Looking for fun activities to do with your family this summer? Consider the many benefits of family camping! Here are the top reasons why you should embark on an outdoor adventure with the kids this year.

Escape the Hectic Everyday Life

Family camping provides a much-needed escape from the stress of daily life. Instead of dealing with crowded tourist spots, planes, and hotel bookings, a simple outdoor vacation helps you reconnect with nature. It’s one of the best ways to unwind and get back to basics, leaving the chaos of everyday life behind.

Slow Down and Appreciate Nature

In our fast-paced lives, it’s easy to lose sight of what truly matters. Camping allows you to slow down, disconnect from screens, and appreciate the beauty of the world around you. With no deadlines or distractions, you can enjoy quality time with your family and soak in the natural environment.

Spend Quality Family Time Together

Outdoor vacations create opportunities for quality family time. Camping fosters connections through shared activities and experiences, helping to strengthen family bonds. Amid busy schedules, a camping trip can be a rare chance to focus on each other and create lasting memories.

Affordable Vacation Option

Camping is one of the most budget-friendly vacation options available. Instead of spending a fortune on hotels, you can enjoy nearly a week at a campsite for the cost of a few nights in a hotel. Check out our special offers to make your family camping experience even more affordable!

Try New Recipes Over the Campfire

Cooking outdoors encourages creativity and experimentation with food. Preparing meals over a campfire or camp stove can lead to delicious, wholesome dishes made with fresh ingredients. You’ll discover the joy of cooking simply and messily, which adds to the fun!

Learn New Skills

Family camping is a great way to teach your kids valuable skills. From tying knots and fishing to building a campfire and identifying wildlife, outdoor adventures foster a spirit of learning and discovery. These skills enhance your family’s connection to nature and each other.

A Pet-Friendly Vacation Option

Camping offers a fantastic opportunity to bring your pets along on vacation. Many outdoor camping destinations welcome pets, allowing them to enjoy nature alongside your family. This eliminates the need for pet sitters and ensures your furry friends are part of the adventure!

Experience Upscale Glamping

Worried about roughing it in the wilderness? Consider glamping! Our RV resorts across North America provide comfortable accommodations with various amenities. Enjoy the beauty of the outdoors without sacrificing the comforts of home.

No Tent or RV? No Problem!

You can still enjoy the camping experience without traditional equipment. Sun Outdoors offers a variety of vacation rentals, including cabins and cottages that cater to families. Many options come fully furnished with private bathrooms and kitchens for a hassle-free stay.

Unique Ways to Stay with Sun Outdoors:

Vacation in a Caboose, Covered Wagon, Yurt or Tipi at Sun Retreats Lancaster County in PA.
Stay in an Airstream or Covered Wagon at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains.
Go Glamping at El Capitan Canyon.

Memorial Day Recipes for Grilling Out

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 21 May 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Easy Memorial Day Recipes for Your Summer Cookout

It’s hard to believe that summer is right around the corner! With the unofficial kickoff coming soon, we’ve put together a list of four Memorial Day recipes that are perfect for a cookout under the sun. Gather your family, fire up the grill, and get ready for a wonderful holiday. Happy Memorial Day!

Refreshing Summer Drinks

1. Old-Fashioned Lemonade

Start your cookout on a high note with this classic lemonade. Just two ingredients are needed for this timeless summer drink. Serve with fresh berries or mint, and for a fruity twist, consider adding strawberry or mango juice.

Ingredients:

1 ½ cups sugar
1 ½ cups fresh lemon juice (about 10 lemons), plus two lemons, sliced

Directions:

In a small saucepan, combine sugar and 1 ½ cups water; bring to a boil. Reduce heat and simmer until the sugar dissolves (3-4 minutes). Cool completely.
In a large pitcher, combine lemon juice, sugar syrup, and 4 cups cold water. Adjust sweetness with remaining syrup, if desired. Refrigerate until chilled.

Flavorful Main Dishes

2. Bourbon BBQ Glazed Pork Chops

Elevate your cookout with homemade Bourbon BBQ sauce. This recipe for grilled pork chops will have your guests coming back for seconds!

Ingredients:

1 tablespoon olive oil
2 cloves garlic, minced
1 tablespoon chili powder
¼ teaspoon cayenne pepper
1 cup ketchup
¾ cup bourbon whiskey
¼ cup molasses
¼ cup cider vinegar
2 tablespoons dark brown sugar
2 tablespoons Dijon mustard
1 teaspoon Worcestershire sauce
8 bone-in pork chops (about 3 pounds total)

Directions:

Heat oil in a medium saucepan. Add garlic and sauté for about 1 minute. Add chili powder and cayenne, stirring for another minute.
Mix in ketchup, bourbon, molasses, vinegar, sugar, mustard, and Worcestershire sauce. Simmer until thickened (12-15 minutes).
Preheat the grill to medium-high. Season pork chops with salt and pepper. Grill, turning once, until the thermometer reads 135°F (about 10-14 minutes). Baste with glaze during the last four minutes.

3. Grilled Chicken Breast

Juicy and smoky, this grilled chicken breast recipe features a quick marinade that amps up the flavor for your Memorial Day feast.

Ingredients:

¼ cup balsamic vinegar
3 tablespoons olive oil
2 tablespoons brown sugar
3 cloves garlic, minced
1 teaspoon dried thyme
1 teaspoon dried rosemary
4 chicken breasts

Directions:

Whisk together balsamic vinegar, olive oil, brown sugar, garlic, and herbs. Reserve ¼ cup for basting.
Toss chicken in marinade and refrigerate for at least 20 minutes (up to overnight).
Grill chicken over medium-high heat, basting with reserved marinade, until cooked through (about 6 minutes per side).

Delicious Side Dishes

4. Layered Grilled Corn Salad

This grilled corn salad is fresh, colorful, and bursting with summer goodness. Perfect as a side dish for your cookout!

Ingredients:

10 medium ears sweet corn, husks removed (or frozen corn)
¼ cup olive oil
1 teaspoon salt
¾ teaspoon coarsely ground pepper
¾ teaspoon crushed red pepper flakes
2 large tomatoes, finely chopped
1 medium red onion, thinly sliced
Fresh basil, chopped (about 12 leaves)
1 cup zesty Italian salad dressing

Directions:

Brush corn with olive oil and grill for 10-12 minutes until lightly browned. Cool slightly.
Cut corn from cobs and mix with salt, pepper, and red pepper flakes.
In a glass bowl, layer corn, tomatoes, onion, and basil. Repeat layers twice. Pour dressing over top and refrigerate for at least one hour before serving.

Conclusion

We hope you enjoyed these Memorial Day recipes for your outdoor cookout. Do you have a favorite recipe of your own? Share this post on social media, tag Sun Outdoors, and let us know what it is!

Related Posts

Unplug Your Kids This Summer

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 16 May 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Unplug and Reconnect: Fun Outdoor Activities for Kids This Summer

Give your kids the gift of unplugging this summer! In a world where children are often glued to electronic devices, it’s essential to encourage outdoor play and foster connections with nature and family. Outdoor vacations provide the perfect opportunity to disconnect and enjoy quality time together.

Go on a Scavenger Hunt

Exploration and adventure await with a scavenger hunt! This engaging outdoor activity encourages kids to discover the wonders of nature. Everyone can participate and come up with creative ideas for what to search for, making each hunt unique to the location you're visiting.

Find some great scavenger hunt ideas to make your outdoor vacation unforgettable!

Amenities Galore

Take advantage of the amazing on-site resort amenities that keep kids active and engaged outdoors. Options include:

Swimming pools
Basketball and volleyball courts
Beaches and lakes
Horseshoe pits
Planned family activities

Many resorts also offer exciting amenities like miniature golf, laser tag, splash pads, water parks, gem mining, and aerial adventure parks. These facilities provide endless opportunities for fun and exploration!

Campfire Cooking Adventures

Most kids love campfires, so why not let them get involved in campfire cooking? With adult supervision, kids can experiment with simple recipes. Classic options include roasting hot dogs and marshmallows for s'mores. For a creative twist, use pie irons to make grilled cheese sandwiches or fruit pies.

Explore local farmers' markets to find fresh produce and inspire new campfire meals— the possibilities are endless!

Quiet Bonding Time

Encouraging quiet time can be a challenge, but a rainy day is the perfect opportunity to create an indoor fort in your RV or campsite. Gather your family and build a cozy space together! Fill your fort with board games, cards, coloring books, and puzzles. Engaging in these activities together can lead to memorable moments and quality family bonding.

Fun Outdoor Activities

Keep kids active and entertained outdoors with organized games like kickball, flag football, or freeze tag. Other fun outdoor activities such as water balloon tosses, arts and crafts, and nature walks are great ways to keep kids off their electronics while having a blast together.

By incorporating these outdoor activities, you’ll create lasting memories while giving your family the chance to unplug and connect with each other. Share this post to inspire other families to embrace the great outdoors this summer!

Related Posts

Celebrate Mother's Day While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 7 May 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Mother’s Day Outdoors: 5 Fun Activities for Campers

Can you believe Mother’s Day is just around the corner? After spending so much time indoors, many families are eager to embrace the great outdoors this May. If you’re planning a camping trip, check out these creative Mother’s Day activities that will make her day special!

1. Make Your Mom an Outdoor Brunch

While an RV kitchen may not rival a restaurant, the love and care you put into a Mother’s Day brunch make all the difference. With a bit of creativity, you can prepare a delicious meal in the fresh air. Here are some resources to inspire your outdoor brunch:

And don’t forget the drinks! Whether your mom prefers coffee or a refreshing cocktail, we’ve got you covered with:

2. Go on a Mother’s Day Hike

May is the perfect month for a scenic hike. With blooming flowers and lush trees, it’s an ideal time to explore nature together. Make this classic Mother’s Day activity memorable with these helpful resources:

3. Play a Sport with Your Mother

Is your mom an active person? Plan your Mother’s Day activities around her favorite sports! Many campsites and resorts offer various sports such as tennis, pickleball, shuffleboard, and bocce ball. Challenge her to a match and enjoy some friendly competition!

4. Take Mom Miniature Golfing

Rekindle fond family memories with a game of miniature golf! Many resorts have mini golf courses available, making it a fun and nostalgic Mother’s Day activity. Check out our favorites to find one near you.

5. Plan a Mother’s Day Picnic

With the warm weather in May, it’s the perfect time for a Mother’s Day picnic. This flexible activity allows for personal touches that will make her feel special.

For a simple picnic, consider cold cuts, cheese, and crackers. Want to elevate it? Explore our grilled side dishes for summer picnics. If you’re heading to a nearby park, don’t miss our infographic on how to pack your cooler.

Conclusion

We hope you’ve found these Mother’s Day camping activities helpful! Don’t forget to share this post to spread the love and inspire others. Have a wonderful Mother’s Day filled with outdoor adventures!

Related Posts

Camping Tips - How to Pack an RV For Your Next Trip

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 7 May 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Learn How to Stock an RV: Essential Tips for Your Camping Trip

You've got the keys to your RV and are ready to hit the open road on your first RV camping trip! Before you load up all your must-have necessities and luxury items to keep the family entertained, it's crucial to create a packing list. Properly preparing for your camping trip can save you both time and money. If you're unsure about how to pack an RV or what to bring along, this guide will simplify your planning process.

Check the Manual for Your RV

Before deciding what to pack in your recreational vehicle, consult your RV owner manual. This manual provides the Gross Vehicle Weight Ratio (GVWR), which is the maximum safe weight of your RV. The GVWR includes the weight of the vehicle itself, plus water, fuel, personal belongings, and food.

Tip: It's critical not to overload your RV, as excess weight affects handling and performance, potentially leading to dangerous situations on the road. Keep the GVWR in mind when creating your RV packing list.

Planning for Your RV Road Trip

While it may be tempting to pack everything you want, you need to prioritize essential items. Focus on critical gear, such as:

Important electronic devices
Toiletries
First aid items

Remember, traveling is about exploration. You’ll find plenty of activities to keep your family engaged along the way.

Clothing Essentials for Your RV Camping Trip

It’s easy to overpack clothing for an RV vacation. Aim for 5 to 6 days worth of casual, climate-appropriate clothes. A good strategy is to create two stacks of clothing: must-have items and candidates. Gradually eliminate from the candidates until you have no more than a week’s worth, including swimwear if necessary.

Prepare a Menu for Your Camping Trip

Cooking in an RV is convenient, but space is limited for cold storage and dry goods. Food can add significant weight to your RV, especially canned and boxed items. To manage this:

Plan a simple menu for your trip.
For shorter trips, buy only what you need along with a few snacks.
For longer trips, focus your shopping on favorite meals but leave room to restock along the way.

Opt for one-pot meals or crockpot recipes to save space and simplify meal prep.

Pack Essential Tools for Your RV Trip

Unlike tent camping, RV camping requires more mechanical preparedness. Pack a toolbox for minor repairs, including:

Pliers
Screwdrivers
A level
Hammer
Wrenches of various sizes

Managing Your Water-to-Weight Ratio

Regardless of your trip's length, avoid filling your freshwater tank completely unless necessary. Keeping it around one-third capacity is typically enough to get you to your next destination comfortably.

Tip: A gallon of water weighs approximately 8.3 lbs., and larger RVs can hold up to 80 gallons or more. Be mindful of how this weight can affect your fuel economy.

Tips for Packing Your RV

Here are some final packing tips:

Keep heavy items low in your RV to lower the center of gravity and prevent shifting during transit.
Use tension rods designed for cabinets and shelving to secure items like canned goods and boxes.
Always open cabinets and doors carefully while in motion, as items may shift and fall.

By following these guidelines, you can efficiently stock your RV and ensure a smooth camping experience. Happy travels!

Related Posts

Northern Camping Season Opens in April

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 2 May 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Gear Up for Spring and Summer Camping Adventures

With winter behind us, it’s time to emerge from hibernation and embrace the outdoor vacation season! Get ready for your annual spring and summer getaways and the excitement of camping in nature.

Start Prepping Your Camping Gear

As you plan your camping adventures, take inventory of your supplies. Ensure your tent or RV is in good order so you’re ready for your first trip of the season. Can you picture it?

Imagine sitting in your favorite folding chair next to a roaring campfire, enjoying ooey gooey s’mores, or watching the kids build sandcastles and splash around in the lake or swimming pool.

Pull out your checklists and get organized to ensure this summer’s camping experience is safe, fun, and festive.

Themed Weekends Set the Tone

Our resorts across North America are preparing for the upcoming season, finalizing schedules and activities, including our popular themed weekends. Whether you choose to spend your family vacation during your favorite themed weekend or pick a new one to explore, there’s something for everyone to enjoy!

Resort Amenities & Activities

Each of our amazing resorts offers a unique variety of amenities and activities, ensuring you’ll experience something different at every location. Enjoy standard options like:

Heated swimming pools
Hot tubs
Dog parks
Playgrounds
Planned activities like arts and crafts, movie nights, and games

For a more upscale experience, indulge in amenities such as water parks, marinas with boat slips, full-service restaurants, and private beaches that elevate your stay.

Feel the Excitement of Spring and Summer

As spring fever returns and the arrival of summer approaches, our staff is ready to provide a fantastic selection of accommodations and activities planned for you this season. Let’s create some unforgettable memories together!

Plan Your Camping Vacation

Start planning your vacation today and make the most of the upcoming outdoor adventures!

Related Posts

How to Support National Parks

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 18 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate National Park Week: Ways to Honor and Support America’s National Parks

Every April, the National Park Service and the National Park Foundation come together to celebrate America’s treasured national parks. This is the perfect time to explore these incredible parklands, preserve their rich history, and support efforts to protect wildlife and the environment. Here are our favorite ways to honor these national treasures during National Park Week.

1. Visit a National Park

With over 400 national parks across the country, each park offers a unique and evolving story of our past, present, and future. Here are some must-see parks to consider for your next adventure:

Yosemite National Park, California: Experience the breathtaking waterfalls, majestic Sequoia trees, and iconic rock formations of Yosemite Valley.
Zion National Park, Utah: Hike the stunning Narrows of Zion Canyon and immerse yourself in the park's natural beauty.
Glacier National Park, Montana: Explore the glaciers and the scenic Highline Trail, offering unforgettable views and experiences.
Yellowstone National Park: Revel in the wonders of the Grand Canyon and watch for wildlife in Hayden Valley.

What are you waiting for? Find a park and experience these natural wonders firsthand!

2. Take a Virtual Tour

Can’t make it to a park in person? No problem! You can celebrate National Park Week from the comfort of your home with these virtual tours:

Arches National Park: Check out the Minute Out In It Series and Arches 360
Canyonlands National Park: Experience Canyonlands 360
Death Valley National Park: Explore the informative Video Series
Denali National Park & Preserve: Discover its breathtaking landscapes
Grand Canyon National Park: Enjoy immersive Virtual Tours
Mojave National Preserve: Take a stunning Photo Tour
Mount Rainier National Park: Navigate the Map Virtual Tour and Mount Rainier 360
Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore: Engage with Virtual Visits
Yellowstone National Park: Access Virtual Tours

3. Join the Conversation on Social Media

Engage with fellow park enthusiasts by sharing stories, photos, trip ideas, and park experiences on social media platforms like Facebook, TikTok, LinkedIn, and Instagram. Use hashtags like #NationalParkWeek to connect with others celebrating our national parks.

4. Volunteer or Donate to the National Park Foundation

This National Park Week, consider making a donation to the National Park Foundation to help protect these national treasures for future generations. You can also get involved! The National Park Service offers various volunteer opportunities through their Volunteers-In-Parks program, allowing individuals and groups to contribute directly to park preservation.

Related Posts

Easter Recipes for All Ages

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 26 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Elevate Your Easter Celebration with 5 Simple Recipes

Spring is a wonderful season of hope and rebirth, with blooming flowers and warmer temperatures. Easter complements this time of year perfectly, providing a great excuse to enjoy sweet treats while hosting friends and family for this special holiday. Here are five simple recipes to take your Easter to the next level. Bon Appétit!

Side Dishes

Easy Southern Buttermilk Biscuits

Whether you’re serving them with butter, jam, honey, or another spread, these easy biscuits are sure to be a hit. Bonus: any leftover biscuits make a great breakfast alternative to toast.

Ingredients:

3 ½ cups all-purpose flour
1 ½ tablespoons baking powder
¾ teaspoons baking soda
1 ½ tablespoons sugar
¾ teaspoons salt
6 tablespoons butter
2 cups buttermilk
2 tablespoons melted butter

Directions:

Preheat oven to 500°F. Grease a 9-inch square baking pan and a 1/3-cup measuring cup. Flour your baking sheet to prevent sticking.
In a food processor, pulse three cups of flour, baking powder, baking soda, sugar, and salt. Add butter and pulse again to form coarse crumbs; transfer to a bowl.
Stir buttermilk into the flour mixture until just combined. Scoop 9 heaping cups of dough onto the floured baking sheet and arrange them in three rows of three.
Brush the tops with melted butter and bake for 5 minutes. Then reset the oven to 450°F and bake for an additional 15-20 minutes until golden. Serve warm.

Apricot-Glazed Green Beans

This recipe requires very little work but produces a gourmet result. Plus, it's important to include some vegetables along with all of your sweets.

Ingredients:

2 pounds green beans
6 slices bacon
¼ cup olive oil
4 cloves garlic
¼ cup apricot jam
3 tablespoons white wine vinegar

Directions:

Bring a large pot of water to a boil. Add salt, then the green beans. Cook until just tender, about 3-4 minutes. Drain and run under cold water.
Cook the bacon in a medium skillet over medium heat until crisp. Transfer to a plate lined with paper towel and let cool before breaking into pieces.
In the same skillet, heat olive oil over medium heat. Add garlic and cook until it begins to brown.
Stir in jam, vinegar, and salt and pepper. Add the green beans and toss to coat. Fold in the bacon.

Sweet Treats

Easter Bird Nests

Relive nostalgic Easter holidays by making these delicious Easter bird nests for your family.

Ingredients:

2 cups small marshmallows
¼ cup butter
4 cups chow mein noodles
Candy to fill the nests, such as M&M’s, Jelly Beans, or Whoppers

Directions:

Coat a muffin pan with cooking spray.
Melt butter in a large microwave-safe bowl. Add marshmallows and microwave for 45 seconds. Stir and microwave for an additional 45 seconds.
Stir in chow mein noodles until coated. Spoon the mixture into each cup of the muffin pan and form nests with your hands.
Freeze nests for one hour. Pop each nest out and fill with candy.

Easter Rice Krispie Treats™

Turn your favorite childhood snack into a pastel Easter treat. With a couple of seasonal substitutions, this becomes a great finger food dessert.

Ingredients:

10 ounces mini marshmallows (4 cups)
3 tablespoons butter
5 cups Rice Krispies cereal
1 cup mini marshmallows
¼ cup pastel sprinkles
1 cup pastel M&M's

Directions:

Coat a 9x13 pan with butter or cooking spray.
Melt butter in a saucepan, then add marshmallows and stir until melted.
Stir in the cereal and let cool for 2-3 minutes. Add the additional marshmallows, sprinkles, and M&M's.
Spoon the mixture into the prepared pan and press down gently. Let cool for at least 30 minutes before cutting into squares.

Peeps S’mores

Bridge the gap between spring and summer with these colorful Peeps s’mores.

Ingredients:

Peeps, any color
Graham crackers
Milk chocolate bars

Directions:

Campfire Method:

Skewer a Peeps and hold it over low heat until warm and gooey.
Place chocolate on half a graham cracker, add melted Peeps, and top with another graham cracker.

Oven Method:

Place graham cracker halves on a baking sheet. Top with Peeps and chocolate squares.
Broil on low for 2-3 minutes until gooey.

Share the Joy of Easter Recipes!

Do you have a friend or family member who could use some easy Easter recipes? Share this post with them and enjoy a wonderful holiday together!

Related Posts

Four Irish Favorites for St. Patrick's Day

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 12 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate St. Patrick’s Day with Easy Traditional Irish Recipes

It’s that time of year again—St. Patrick’s Day is just around the corner! Whether you’re celebrating at home or in the great outdoors, these four easy St. Patrick’s Day recipes will help you get into the festive spirit without a lot of effort. Dive into these traditional Irish dishes and enjoy a happy St. Patrick’s Day!

1. Colcannon: A Classic Irish Dish

Colcannon is a flavorful twist on mashed potatoes. This easy St. Patrick’s Day recipe combines potatoes with green onions, garlic, and cabbage for a hearty side dish. You can lighten it up or add richness with heavy cream instead of milk.

Ingredients:

3 pounds russet potatoes
4 tablespoons butter
2 cloves garlic, minced
4 green onions, sliced
½ head cabbage (6-8 cups shredded)
½ cup chicken broth
½ cup whole milk
Salt and black pepper to taste

Directions:

Wash and peel the potatoes; cut them into one-inch cubes. Boil in a large pot until tender (about 10 minutes). Drain.
Prepare the cabbage by shredding and washing it.
In the same pot, sauté butter, garlic, and green onions for 1-2 minutes.
Add cabbage and chicken broth; cover and simmer until cabbage is tender (about 10 minutes).
Combine potatoes, milk, and seasoning; mash until smooth. Serve warm.

2. Irish Soda Bread: Quick and Delicious

Skip the yeast! Irish soda bread rises thanks to buttermilk and baking soda, making it a quick and delicious addition to your St. Patrick’s Day feast. Serve it warm as a starter or alongside your main dish.

Ingredients:

4 cups all-purpose flour
1 teaspoon baking soda
1 teaspoon salt
1-1½ cups buttermilk

Directions:

Preheat your oven to 425°F. Prepare a baking sheet with cooking spray.
In a bowl, combine dry ingredients. Gradually stir in 1 cup of buttermilk until a firm dough forms; add more buttermilk as needed.
Pat the dough into an 8-inch round loaf and score the top with an X.
Bake for 45 minutes or until golden brown.

3. Corned Beef and Cabbage: A St. Patrick’s Day Tradition

Corned beef and cabbage is a beloved St. Patrick’s Day tradition. For an easier approach, purchase a corned beef brisket kit that includes spices. This slow cooker recipe simplifies the cooking process while delivering delicious results.

Ingredients:

1 medium onion, cut into wedges
4 large red potatoes, quartered
1 pound baby carrots
3 cups water
3 garlic cloves, minced
1 bay leaf
2 tablespoons sugar
2 tablespoons cider vinegar
½ teaspoon pepper
1 corned beef brisket with spice packet (2½-3 pounds), cut in half
1 small head cabbage, cut into wedges

Directions:

Layer the onion, potatoes, and carrots in a slow cooker.
Combine water, garlic, bay leaf, sugar, vinegar, and pepper; pour over vegetables.
Top with brisket and cabbage. Cover and cook on low for 8 hours, or until tender.

4. Irish Coffee: A Festive Drink

Looking for a festive drink? Irish coffee offers a rich, refined alternative to green beer. It’s simple to prepare and perfect for an after-dinner treat.

Ingredients:

2 ounces Baileys Original Irish Cream
6 ounces hot coffee
1 ounce Irish whiskey
(Optional) Whipped cream for topping

Directions:

In a tall glass, combine Baileys, hot coffee, and Irish whiskey.
Top with whipped cream and enjoy!

Conclusion

With these easy and traditional Irish recipes, you’ll be well-equipped to celebrate St. Patrick’s Day in style. From comforting colcannon to rich Irish coffee, these dishes are sure to impress your family and friends. Share this post with loved ones and get cooking for a safe and joyful St. Patrick’s Day!

Related Posts

Key Largo’s Best Seafood

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 11 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Experience Local Seafood at Key Largo Conch House

When visiting the Florida Keys, sampling the local seafood is a must. The Key Largo Conch House, located just down the highway from Sun Outdoors Key Largo, is a top destination for seafood lovers. This renowned restaurant has garnered attention for its incredible food, featuring on the Travel Channel’s Man vs. Food, and even receiving accolades from Emeril Lagasse during his show Emeril’s Florida.

Breakfast Delights at Key Largo Conch House

Start your day with a delicious breakfast. The menu offers a variety of options, including:

Crab Cake Benedict
Cajun Omelet
Texas Breakfast Burrito
Traditional favorites like French Toast and Pancakes

No matter your preference, there’s something to satisfy everyone’s taste buds.

Lunch and Dinner: A Seafood Lover’s Paradise

For lunch, don't miss the award-winning Lobster Bisque, available by the cup, bowl, or bread bowl. Other lunch highlights include:

Strawberry Spinach Salad with pecans and goat cheese
A selection of sandwiches, wraps, and paninis filled with fresh seafood

As the sun sets, indulge in a dinner menu featuring lobster, grilled mahi, steak, and blackened chicken. And don’t forget to save room for dessert—choosing just one will be the hardest part!

Dining Experience and Atmosphere

Enjoy your meal in a cozy garden setting surrounded by lush tropical vegetation. While the highway noise may be a bit distracting, the friendly staff and inviting atmosphere make for a memorable dining experience. The Key Largo Conch House is conveniently located at 100211 Overseas Highway, and is open from 8 a.m. to 9 p.m. Check out their website and Facebook pages for the full menu and enticing photos.

Stay at Sun Outdoors Key Largo

Enhance your Keys experience by staying at Sun Outdoors Key Largo. Enjoy the tranquil palm trees and stunning sunsets that this less crowded paradise offers, in comparison to Key West and other tropical destinations. The resort hosts various social events throughout the year, including potlucks, barbecues, bingo, and karaoke nights.

Resort Amenities

At Sun Outdoors Key Largo, you'll find:

RV sites and cozy efficiency motel rooms
Tent sites for camping
A boat launch and docks for easy water access
A private beach perfect for snorkeling and swimming

Make your reservation today to enjoy a perfect getaway in the Florida Keys!

Related Posts:

Eating Healthy While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 1 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Healthy Camping Food Ideas for Your Family Trip

For most families, the annual camping trip is a time for fun and relaxation, but healthy eating often takes a backseat. While BBQ meats, snacks, and junk food are staples, it’s possible to incorporate healthy meals into your camping menu without sacrificing enjoyment. With a little meal planning, you can provide your family with nutritious options that fuel their adventures while still leaving room for treats like chips and hot dogs.

Staying Healthy Starts with Hydration

Camping in the summer means spending lots of time outdoors, which increases the need for hydration. If you want to eat healthy while camping, start with plenty of fresh, clean water. While it’s easy to pack soda and juice boxes, prioritize hydration with water to keep everyone refreshed and energized throughout your trip.

Hike with Health in Mind

Exploring nature trails is a favorite family activity during camping trips. To stay energized while hiking, pack healthy snacks such as nuts, fruits, and bite-sized vegetables. These trail snacks are perfect for hydration and provide lasting energy, ensuring your family is ready for adventure.

Have Healthy Foods at the Ready

Before your trip, prepare a selection of healthy meals that require no cooking at the campsite. Pre-made salads and sandwiches are portable, easy to consume, and can last in your cooler for the duration of your trip. This way, you can focus on enjoying your time outdoors without the hassle of meal prep.

Hot, Healthy, and Delicious Meals

Grilling is a popular camping cooking method, but consider alternatives to enhance flavor while keeping your meals healthy. Try pouch cooking with aluminum foil to seal in nutrients and moisture. You can prepare vegetable blends, potatoes, and even meats in advance. Just add herbs and marinades for extra flavor and place them on the grill for a delicious meal without unhealthy oils or charred food.

Pre-make Your Meals for Convenience

Reduce prep time during your camping trip by preparing meals ahead of time. Stock your cooler with water, frozen vegetables, and pre-made meals. The frozen veggies will help keep your food cold, and you can easily heat up meals whenever hunger strikes.

Enjoy Sweets in Moderation

While healthy eating is important, camping wouldn’t be complete without indulging in treats like s’mores by the fire. Balance is key—enjoy those sweet moments while also incorporating healthier options into your meals.

By planning ahead and incorporating healthy food options into your camping menu, you can enjoy a fun and nutritious outdoor experience. Share these healthy camping food ideas with your family and friends to inspire them for their next adventure!

Related Posts

Your Next Spring Break

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 22 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Exciting Spring Break Destinations: Plan Your Perfect Getaway

Spring break is just around the corner, and it’s time to start planning your adventure! Whether you’re a busy parent looking for a fun family trip or a college student eager for a sunny escape, check out these lively destinations and convenient resorts that will make your spring break unforgettable.

1. Orlando Attractions: A Must-Visit for Spring Break

As the top vacation destination in the U.S., Orlando is perfect for your spring break retreat. Famous for its world-renowned theme parks, including Cinderella’s Castle at Walt Disney World and the magical Wizarding World of Harry Potter at Universal Orlando, there’s no shortage of adventure. Sip butterbeer and explore Diagon Alley for a truly immersive experience.

In addition to theme parks, Orlando offers fantastic outlet shopping with unbeatable prices. Don’t miss International Drive, a vibrant strip filled with shops, restaurants, arcades, and museums, ensuring there’s something for everyone. If you're lucky, you might catch the Orlando Magic playing at the Amway Center. Click here for more information on visiting Orlando.

For a stylish stay, check out our Florida resorts located nearby for a perfect blend of relaxation and adventure!

2. Sightseeing in San Antonio: Thrills for All Ages

Saddle up for an exciting spring break in San Antonio, Texas! This vibrant city offers attractions for all ages. Thrill-seekers will love Six Flags Fiesta Texas, where adrenaline-pumping coasters await, alongside milder rides like the classic Ferris wheel.

Another family favorite is SeaWorld San Antonio, featuring exhilarating water rides and captivating animal performances. Explore the iconic River Walk, where water taxis glide through canals lined with shops and restaurants, or take a historical tour at The Alamo, the legendary site known for its pivotal battle.

When planning your trip to the Lone Star State, remember our family-friendly Texas resorts for comfortable accommodations!

3. Palm Springs, California: A Desert Oasis

For a warm getaway, head to Palm Springs, a stunning desert oasis on the West Coast. Once a retreat for Hollywood stars, this area now boasts unique shops and exciting activities. Ride the Palm Springs Aerial Tramway for breathtaking views of the San Jacinto Mountains, and explore Mt. San Jacinto State Park, complete with restaurants, observation decks, and over 50 miles of hiking trails.

Aviation enthusiasts shouldn’t miss the Palm Springs Air Museum, showcasing historic fighters and bombers from World War II, Korea, and Vietnam. Adventure awaits at the Coachella Valley Preserve, a sprawling desert wilderness filled with oases and wildlife. For a fun group challenge, try Escape Room Palm Springs, or enjoy a leisurely stroll along Palm Canyon Drive, lined with boutiques and delightful restaurants.

Discover amazing accommodations at our selection of California resorts, ensuring a relaxing stay amid your adventures.

Conclusion

We hope our list of exciting spring break attractions has inspired your vacation planning! Didn’t see your ideal destination? Explore our full list of resorts and campground locations throughout the U.S. and southern Ontario to find the perfect spot for your getaway.

Related Posts

Stay Fit While On Vacation

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 4 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0200

Stay Fit While Traveling: Exercise Tips at Sun Outdoors

Traveling can disrupt your regular exercise routine, but at Sun Outdoors, staying fit is easier than ever! Whether you’re pursuing a New Year’s resolution or maintaining your fitness goals, our resorts offer a variety of options to keep you active during your vacation.

Fitness Centers at Sun Outdoors

Many Sun Outdoors resorts feature well-equipped fitness centers tailored for both high-intensity and low-impact workouts. As a valued guest, you’ll have access to pristine facilities stocked with a great selection of machines, including:

Treadmills
Stationary bikes
Elliptical machines
Free weights
Yoga mats

Some resorts even offer unique amenities, such as flat-screen TVs for entertainment and water coolers to keep you hydrated. For example, at Sun Outdoors Sarasota, enjoy a 25-meter indoor fitness pool with aquatic bikes and treadmills. In contrast, Sun Outdoors Paso Robles features a hot tub, massage spa, lap pool, and yoga room.

Engaging Exercise Classes

Participating in exercise classes is a fun way to stay active and social while on vacation. Choose from a variety of aerobic classes like:

Yoga
Zumba
Dance lessons
Water aerobics

These classes not only promote fitness but also provide a great opportunity to meet fellow guests.

On-Site Sports Activities

At Sun Outdoors, you can stay active by participating in on-site sports activities such as:

Tennis
Pickleball
Basketball
Shuffleboard
Petanque

Many of our RV resorts also offer miniature golf and regular golf courses as part of their amenity packages. Explore picturesque nature trails perfect for hiking and biking, allowing you to soak in the stunning surroundings while staying fit.

Nearby Adventure Activities

Explore exciting activities just outside our resorts! Florida’s best bike trails are only minutes away from several southern resorts. If you’re seeking adventure, our RV resorts in Moab, Utah, offer off-road biking, hiking, climbing, and more. Alternatively, visit Sun Outdoors Coos Bay on the Oregon Coast for beach hikes, kayaking, and countless other outdoor activities.

Stay Active on Your Next Vacation

During your next getaway, commit to your New Year’s resolution and stay fit with Sun Outdoors! With our fitness centers, engaging exercise classes, and nearby adventure activities, there’s no shortage of ways to remain active while you travel. For even more tips, check out our guide on healthy eating while RVing.

Know someone who would love a fun-filled vacation focused on fitness and relaxation? Share this post on social media and let them know about our fantastic amenity packages at Sun Outdoors!

Related Posts

5 Recipes for Holiday Sweet Treats

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 5 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Delectable Holiday Treats: Five Must-Try Recipes

While you may not have seen Santa Claus come down your chimney in search of cookies, that doesn’t stop us from creating a variety of delicious holiday treats each year! During the festive season, bakers everywhere tempt us with sweet delights at parties, dinners, and cookie exchanges. Check out these five decadent recipes to get started on your own sweet treats this holiday season.

1. Rich Hot Chocolate: A Cozy Winter Beverage

Warm up those frosty winter nights with a mug of rich hot cocoa. Customize your drink with mix-ins like marshmallows, peppermint syrup, whipped cream, and chocolate shavings.

Ingredients:

3 tablespoons cocoa powder (preferably Dutch processed)
3 cups whole milk
6 ounces semisweet chocolate, finely chopped
3 tablespoons sugar
(Optional) Whipped cream for serving

Directions:

In a medium saucepan, bring ¾ cup water to a simmer over medium-high heat.
Whisk in cocoa powder until smooth, then add milk and return to a simmer.
Stir in chocolate and sugar, whisking frequently until smooth and creamy, about five minutes.
Divide among mugs and top with whipped cream and chocolate shavings if desired.

2. Easy Peppermint Bark: A Festive Favorite

Creamy and crunchy, peppermint bark is a holiday favorite. With just three simple ingredients, this recipe is perfect for family gatherings or last-minute parties.

Ingredients:

16 ounces dark chocolate, finely chopped
16 ounces white chocolate, finely chopped
1 (6-ounce) package candy canes, unwrapped and crushed

Directions:

Line a baking sheet with parchment paper.
Melt dark chocolate in a heatproof bowl over simmering water, stirring until smooth. Alternatively, microwave at 50% power in 30-second increments.
Spread melted dark chocolate in an even layer on the prepared baking sheet. Chill in the refrigerator.
Melt white chocolate and spread it over the dark layer. Sprinkle crushed candy canes on top and gently press to adhere. Refrigerate until set, about 30 minutes. Break into pieces before serving.

3. Homemade Caramel Corn: Sweet and Crispy Treats

Sweet, crispy, and delicious, homemade caramel corn is perfect for the cold months. Fill small treat bags to give away as presents or use them as stocking stuffers!

Ingredients:

1/2 cup (1 stick) salted butter
1 cup light brown sugar, packed
1/4 cup corn syrup
1 1/2 teaspoons salt
1/4 teaspoon baking soda
1/2 teaspoon vanilla extract
12 cups popped popcorn

Directions:

Preheat oven to 300°F. Line a baking sheet with foil and grease with cooking spray.
Melt butter in a large pot. Add brown sugar and corn syrup, stirring to combine.
Bring to a boil, then reduce heat and simmer for five minutes. Stir and cook for another 4-6 minutes until golden.
Remove from heat and whisk in salt, baking soda, and vanilla. Stir in popcorn until coated.
Spread onto the baking sheet and bake for 15-20 minutes, stirring every five minutes. Let cool before breaking into pieces.

4. Classic Gingerbread Cookies: A Holiday Tradition

A holiday tradition, gingerbread cookies can be used for everything from cookie cutouts to festive decorations. This recipe makes a delightful batch that lasts for days.

Ingredients:

3 cups all-purpose flour
1 ½ teaspoons baking powder
¾ teaspoon baking soda
¼ teaspoon salt
1 tablespoon ground ginger
1 ¾ teaspoons ground cinnamon
¼ teaspoon ground cloves
6 tablespoons unsalted butter
¾ cup dark brown sugar
1 large egg
½ cup molasses
2 teaspoons vanilla
(Optional) 1 teaspoon finely grated lemon zest

Directions:

Whisk together flour, baking powder, baking soda, salt, ginger, cinnamon, and cloves in a bowl.
In another bowl, beat butter, brown sugar, and egg until blended. Add molasses, vanilla, and lemon zest.
Gradually stir in dry ingredients until smooth. Wrap dough in plastic and let stand at room temperature for 2-8 hours.
Preheat oven to 375°F. Roll out dough and cut into shapes. Bake for 7-10 minutes until firm.

5. Dairy-Free Chocolate Chunk Cookies: A Delicious Alternative

These chocolate chunk cookies are soft and delicious, made with coconut oil for a dairy-free option. Perfect for parties or Santa!

Ingredients:

2/3 cup light brown sugar, packed
2 tablespoons potato starch
1/3 cup refined coconut oil, melted
1/4 cup unsweetened almond milk
1 ½ teaspoons vanilla extract
¼ teaspoon baking soda
½ teaspoon baking powder
½ teaspoon fine sea salt
1 1/3 cups all-purpose flour
1 ½ ounces high-quality dark chocolate, chopped
Coarse kosher or sea salt for sprinkling

Directions:

Preheat oven to 350°F. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper.
Whisk together sugar and potato starch, then stir in coconut oil. Add almond milk and vanilla; let sit for one minute to thicken.
Mix in flour, baking soda, baking powder, and salt. Fold in dark chocolate.
Drop dough onto baking sheet and roll into balls. Bake for 10-11 minutes. Sprinkle with coarse salt and cool on the baking sheet.

Conclusion: Spread Holiday Cheer with Sweet Treats

We hope you enjoyed these festive recipes for holiday sweet treats! Share these recipes with your friends on social media to spread the holiday cheer!

Related Posts

How to Cook a Turkey in Your RV

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 14 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0200

How to Cook a Thanksgiving Turkey in Your RV

Traveling over the holidays can be a delightful experience, but preparing the Thanksgiving feast in an RV kitchen presents its own unique challenges. Below are three great options for cooking your turkey while RVing this Turkey Day.

Ways to Cook Your Turkey While RVing

1. Cooking a Turkey in an RV Oven

Although your RV oven may be small, it can accommodate a turkey weighing less than 12 pounds. Before cooking, measure your oven’s dimensions to ensure your turkey will fit.

For this method, you’ll need a cooking stone and a disposable aluminum pan to catch drippings.

Ingredients:

Turkey (less than 12 pounds, thawed)
Seasoning (lemon-pepper, herbs de Provence, sage, herbed butter, etc.)

Directions:

Preheat the oven to 400°F (200°C) 30 minutes before cooking.
Reduce the temperature to 350°F (175°C) and place the turkey in the oven.
Cook for 3 to 3.5 hours, rotating every 15 minutes.
Ensure the internal temperature reaches at least 165°F (75°C) in the thickest parts of the thigh and breast, and that juices run clear.
Allow the turkey to rest for 20-30 minutes before carving.

2. Use an Electric Roaster

Packing an electric roaster is an excellent way to guarantee a juicy turkey. This frees up your RV oven for preparing delicious side dishes.

Electric roasters typically cost between $25-$50 and can accommodate turkeys up to 26 pounds. Always follow the manufacturer’s instructions and use a meat thermometer for best results.

3. Deep Fry Your Turkey

Deep-frying has become a popular and unconventional way to cook your Thanksgiving turkey. When done correctly, this method produces a juicy turkey with a crispy, golden-brown exterior.

Important: Never deep fry indoors. Use a deep fryer or large pot outdoors, safely distanced from your RV.

Ingredients:

One turkey (less than 15 pounds, thawed)
Vegetable oil for frying

Directions:

Preheat the oil to 400°F (204°C). The optimal frying temperature is 375°F (190°C). A thermometer is essential for accuracy.
Carefully lower the turkey into the oil using long-handled utensils.
A 10-pound turkey will take about 35 minutes to cook. Check for doneness with a thermometer, aiming for an internal temperature of 170°F (77°C) in the thigh.
Once cooked, remove the turkey from the oil and drain it. Let it rest for at least 20 minutes, covered with foil, to allow the juices to set.
Carve your turkey and serve immediately.

Conclusion

Cooking a Thanksgiving turkey while RVing can be challenging, but the results are well worth the effort. Plan ahead, prepare your equipment, and choose the method that works best for your RV kitchen.

Which method will you use to cook your Thanksgiving turkey? Share your thoughts on social media and tag Sun Outdoors to let us know!

Related Posts

Easy Halloween Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 24 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Easy Halloween Recipes to Raise Your Spirits

As Halloween approaches, it's time to add some frightful fun to your festivities with a delicious array of easy Halloween recipes. From spooky desserts to chilling entrées, there’s something for everyone to enjoy. Whether you’re planning an epic Halloween party or just looking to get the family in the mood before trick-or-treating, these recipes will surely inspire you!

1. Caramel Apple Nachos

Great for Halloween parties or a fun snack, these Caramel Apple Nachos are a deliciously festive treat that might just disappear in a flash!

Ingredients:

30 large marshmallows
5 teaspoons butter
35 caramels
1 teaspoon water
4-5 apples, sliced
Toppings: peanuts, sprinkles, mini chocolate chips, crushed candy bars, etc.

Directions:

In a medium saucepan, melt marshmallows and butter over low heat.
Combine caramel and water in a bowl, microwaving in 45-second intervals until smooth.
Arrange sliced apples on a plate, pour caramel and marshmallow mixture over top, and add your favorite toppings.

2. Hot Dog Fingers

Creepy and fun, these Hot Dog Fingers are the perfect addition to your Halloween menu!

Ingredients:

Hot dogs
Buns
Ketchup

Directions:

Grill or boil hot dogs. Cut a thin section at the top to resemble a nail bed and cut lines to represent knuckles.
Place the hot dog in a bun, squirt on ketchup, and enjoy!

3. Pumpkin Dip

This festive Pumpkin Dip is a delightful treat for any Halloween gathering.

Ingredients:

¾ cup cream cheese
¼ cup packed brown sugar
¾ cup canned pumpkin
2 teaspoons maple syrup
1 tablespoon cinnamon
Apples or other fruits for dipping

Directions:

Mix all ingredients together.
Serve in a bowl or hollowed-out pumpkin with fruits for dipping.

4. Halloween Spaghetti

Spooky and delicious, this Halloween Spaghetti will delight your family before heading out for trick-or-treating.

Ingredients:

½ teaspoon black food coloring
1 (16oz) box spaghetti
1 jar prepared pasta sauce
Green olives stuffed with pimento

Directions:

Cook pasta according to package directions, adding food coloring to the boiling water.
Top with sauce and add olives as “eyeballs.”

5. Graveyard Taco Dip

Create a chilling Graveyard Taco Dip for your Halloween party that doubles as a decoration!

Ingredients:

2 cups sour cream
1 package taco seasoning
1 cup salsa
2 avocados (mashed)
1 garlic clove (minced)
2 tablespoons mayo
1 can refried beans
1 bunch green onions (chopped)
2 large tortillas

Directions:

Layer refried beans, sour cream mixed with taco seasoning, salsa, and avocado mixture in a shallow dish.
Cut tortillas into tombstone shapes, bake until golden, and place on dip just before serving.

We hope these easy Halloween recipes help set the mood for your spooky celebrations! Share this post on social media to inspire family and friends with these spooktacular ideas!

Related Posts

Best Golf Resorts Across the U.S.

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 3 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Top Golf Resorts for Your Next Getaway

What better way to spend a day than relaxing in the sunshine and playing golf? With golf resorts across the U.S., we proudly offer an array of destinations for those hitting the green. From Oregon to Florida, options abound for your perfect golfing getaway!

Each destination is equipped with everything you need, plus fantastic local attractions near all our resorts. Keep reading to find a golf resort that’s right for you, or see all our favorite locations here!

Vacation with Sport at a Great Golf Resort

Palm Creek Resort & Residences

Situated in sunny Casa Grande, Arizona, Palm Creek Resort & Residences boasts an incredible 18-hole golf course. Idyllic mountain views surround this executive-style course, offering both 9- and 18-hole games. Plus, your golfing needs are covered at the on-site pro shop. If hunger strikes, swing by the Palm Creek Sports Grill for a tasty bite.

In addition to golfing, Palm Creek offers spacious RV sites and furnished vacation rentals. If you’re looking to make Palm Creek your permanent golf destination, vacation homes are available. Chat with our friendly sales staff for an easy transition!

Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake

If you prefer to spend your winters in Florida, look no further than Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake—a golfer’s haven in the Florida countryside. The resort features a rolling 9-hole golf course surrounded by lush forest, as well as a putting green and driving range.

Amenities abound at Sun Retreats Ocala Orange Lake, including a pro shop, on-site restaurant, and a venue equipped to handle events like weddings and reunions. To stay here, check out our selection of grassy RV sites and cozy cottage rentals, or make this your go-to getaway with a vacation home of your own!

Sun Outdoors Coos Bay

Perched on the rugged Oregon coast, Sun Outdoors Coos Bay is a natural paradise for golf lovers. The resort features a stunning small golf course with verdant greens, tricky sand traps, and tall trees—perfect for a day on the links.

Enjoy additional activities like visiting the pet-friendly beach or crabbing at Coos Bay. Accommodation options include RV sites, tents, and vacation rentals, including charming seaside shanties and cottages.

Stay & Play with Sun Today!

Whether you’re heading to the Arizona desert or tropical Florida, there’s a golf resort for you. Book your stay today and immerse yourself in the joy of golfing!

Are you a big fan of the game? Share this post with your fellow golfers!

Related Posts

Comfort Foods for Fall Camping

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 7 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Cozy Fall Recipes for Camping and RVing

Step outside and feel the cool autumn breeze as the leaves crunch beneath your feet. Fall is the season of comfort, perfect for wrapping up with a cozy blanket, a good book, and delicious meals. Many of our resorts offer spectacular fall experiences, featuring brilliant foliage and plenty of seasonal activities. Whether you’re RVing or camping this fall, we have comforting comfort food recipes just for you!

No-Bake Double Layer Pumpkin Pie

You can’t have a fall recipe list without pumpkin! This no-bake pumpkin pie is an easy way to satisfy your sweet tooth without the hassle of baking. Indulge in a delightful cheesecake layer that comes together in seconds.

Ingredients

6 ounces cream cheese, softened
1 cup + 2 tablespoons milk
2 tablespoons sugar
2 cups whipped topping
1 prepared shortbread or graham cracker crust
2 small boxes instant vanilla pudding
15 ounces pumpkin puree
1 teaspoon cinnamon
½ teaspoon ginger
¼ teaspoon clove

Directions

In a small mixing bowl, combine cream cheese, 2 tablespoons of milk, and sugar. Mix until smooth.
Fold in whipped topping and spread evenly into the bottom of the crust.
In a large bowl, combine the vanilla pudding mix, 1 cup of milk, pumpkin, and spices. Whisk until smooth.
Carefully spread the pumpkin mixture over the cream cheese layer.
Refrigerate for 2-3 hours before serving.

Camping Mac ‘n' Cheese

The king of comfort food, mac ‘n' cheese, gets a fun twist in this campfire version. Use a regular pie pan for a family-style dish, or try mini pie pans to allow everyone to customize their servings. Add campfire bacon for a crispy mix-in!

Ingredients

1 ½ cups elbow macaroni
8 ounces prepared alfredo sauce
½ cup grated sharp cheddar cheese
½ cup grated Parmesan cheese
¼ cup mozzarella cheese
¼-½ cup half and half or milk
Salt and pepper, to taste

Directions

Cook pasta according to package directions. Drain and rinse with cold water.
Stir cheese and Alfredo sauce into the cooked pasta. Add milk if the sauce is too thick. Season with salt and pepper.
Spray aluminum mini pie tins with nonstick cooking spray and divide the pasta between them (or use a large pie tin).
Cover each tin with nonstick-sprayed aluminum foil, sealing well.
Place the tins over hot coals and cook for 8-10 minutes or until heated through.

Campfire Skillet Cornbread

What goes better with chili than a big batch of cornbread? This recipe is simple, tasty, and perfect for cooking over the campfire. Remember to keep your fire at medium-low heat to prevent burning the bottom.

Ingredients

1 cup cornmeal, preferably medium grind
½ cup all-purpose flour
1 tablespoon baking powder
2 teaspoons salt
1 cup milk
1 egg
2 tablespoons honey
½ tablespoon oil

Directions

In a large bowl, mix cornmeal, flour, baking powder, and salt.
Add milk, egg, and honey to the dry ingredients and mix until fully incorporated.
Heat oil in a cast iron skillet over the campfire. Pour the batter in an even layer.
Cover the skillet with a lid or aluminum foil and cook over medium-low heat for 15 minutes.
Let rest (still covered) for an additional 5 minutes. Cut into slices and serve with chili.

Slow Cooker Chicken Taco Chili

Stay warm on crisp fall nights with this hearty chicken chili that’s as easy to make as it is delicious. Just toss in your ingredients and let the slow cooker do the work while you enjoy the amenities of our resorts.

Ingredients

16 ounces black beans, drained
16 ounces kidney beans, drained
2 garlic cloves, minced
1 medium onion, chopped
1 jalapeno pepper, minced
1 green bell pepper, chopped
10 ounces frozen corn kernels
8-ounce can tomato sauce
28-ounce can diced tomatoes, drained
1 tablespoon cumin
1 tablespoon chili powder
1 tablespoon dried oregano
1 teaspoon kosher salt
½ teaspoon black pepper
2 boneless, skinless chicken breasts, uncooked

Directions

Combine all ingredients except chicken in a slow cooker. Stir until combined.
Place uncooked chicken on top and cover. Cook on low for 6 hours or high for 4 hours, stirring occasionally.
Thirty minutes before serving, shred chicken with two forks, stir, and continue cooking.

Baked Apples

A staple fruit of fall, baked apples are a sweet, spicy, and easy dessert for the campfire. Pair with vanilla ice cream for an extra treat!

Ingredients

½ cup brown sugar
1 teaspoon cinnamon
½ teaspoon nutmeg
Pinch salt
½ cup raisins
½ cup shredded coconut
4 teaspoons maple syrup
4 tart apples

Directions

Mix all ingredients (except syrup and apples) in a bowl. Core the apples.
Fill each apple halfway with the spice mixture. Add one teaspoon of syrup and top with more spice mix.
Wrap each apple in foil and bury them in warm campfire coals for about 20 minutes or until soft.

Foil Pack Potato Boat Dinner

Foil packs make cooking with campfires easy, and this recipe brings your favorite loaded baked potato to the great outdoors.

Ingredients

Large baked potatoes
Sliced ham
Cooked bacon slices
Cheese slices
Butter
Sour cream, for topping
Green onion, for topping

Directions

Bake potatoes and slice the tops without cutting through.
Stuff each cut with cheese, bacon, and ham. Add a dab of butter on top.
Wrap in a double layer of aluminum foil and place on hot coals for about 20 minutes.
Top with sour cream and green onion before serving.

With these cozy fall recipes, you can enjoy the season to the fullest while camping or RVing. For more ideas, check out our Top 10 Campfire Recipes, Grilling Recipes, and Campfire Foil Packet Recipes!

Labor Day Camping

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 24 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Adventurous Labor Day Weekend Camping Ideas

Summer may be winding down, but it’s not over yet! Labor Day is the last summer holiday, making it the perfect time to embrace the outdoors before the weather cools. While vacations may look a little different this year, you can still enjoy Labor Day getaways that connect you with nature.

We’ve compiled three exciting ideas for Labor Day vacations in different locales, each offering unique outdoor experiences. Check them out and plan an action-packed camping trip for your holiday weekend!

Explore the Oregon Coast

Things to Do During Your Labor Day Getaway

The mighty Oregon Coast is a breathtaking sight, famous for its towering seaside cliffs, rocky beaches, and majestic pines draped in mist. Start your adventure at Bastendorff Beach, known for its picturesque picnic spots. Just a few miles south, you’ll find Cape Arago State Park, a renowned sunset destination perfect for whale watching and seal spotting.

For more outdoor fun, head to the Oregon Dunes National Recreation Area, where lush forests meet massive sand dunes. If you have an off-road vehicle, like a dune buggy, you can tackle the towering dunes for an exhilarating day of adventure.

Other attractions along the Oregon Coast include:

Soak Up the Sun at Myrtle Beach

Things to Do During Your Labor Day Getaway

The beautiful shores of Myrtle Beach, South Carolina, await your arrival. This classic beach destination features high-rise hotels overlooking the ocean, but if you’re looking for a quieter escape, visit Myrtle Beach State Park for swimming, fishing, or a leisurely stroll along the beach.

There are plenty of additional activities to enjoy in Myrtle Beach, such as:

Trek Through the Rocky Mountains

Things to Do During Your Labor Day Getaway

Tucked away in the Rocky Mountains, the charming town of Granby, Colorado, is an outdoor paradise, especially with the nearby lakes. Lake Granby, the largest in the area, is perfect for boating and fishing. Don’t miss out on Grand Lake and Adams Falls for additional scenic beauty.

The real treasure, however, lies just outside Granby. Head north along US-34 to reach the heart of Rocky Mountain National Park. With stunning scenic drives and some of the best hiking trails in North America, the Rockies are a must-see for outdoor enthusiasts.

Plan Your Labor Day Adventure!

Don’t let summer slip away without one last hurrah. Try one of these Labor Day getaways for an unforgettable outdoor vacation. Be sure to share this post with your fellow campers before planning your trip!

Related Posts

Wine Tasting Adventures from Coast to Coast

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 8 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Explore North America's Vibrant Wine Regions

Discover a variety of vibrant wine cultures from the rolling hills of Paso Robles to Oregon’s Willamette Valley and the Niagara region of Ontario, Canada. It’s time to embark on a journey through the beautiful vineyards and wineries that dot North America’s landscape.

Sip bold cabernets and oaky chardonnays in California, delicate rieslings of the East Coast, and rich pinots of the Midwest. In each of these wine regions, you can enjoy wine tasting tours, connect with passionate winemakers, and learn about the artistry behind each bottle. We have a Sun Outdoors resort for every wine lover, from hidden gems in Oregon to the wine trails of New York. Happy sipping, and remember to drink responsibly!

Sipping the Grapes in Sunny California

California offers the perfect climate for grape growing, with its diverse geography including the Pacific Ocean, mountains, and deserts. The state is renowned for producing a variety of excellent wines. Coastal regions like Santa Barbara grow delightful cool-weather grapes like pinot noir and chardonnay, while warmer inland areas like Paso Robles and Indio produce world-class cabernet sauvignon, zinfandel, and Rhône-style wines.

Santa Barbara County

The coastal region of Santa Barbara County is home to beautiful wineries and vineyards that produce flavorful wines. Enjoy tastings of pinot noir, syrah, or chardonnay at SAMsARA Wine Co. in Goleta. You can also take a UTV tour of the vineyards at Foley Estates followed by a tasting at Melville Vineyards & Winery. Stay at Sun Outdoors Santa Barbara to experience the best of Santa Barbara’s wine country.

Paso Robles Wine Country

Explore Paso Robles Wine Country to savor delicious vino at vineyards like Tobin James Cellars, known for the famous 1985 Blue Moon Zinfandel. Another great option is Doce Robles Winery & Vineyard, where rolling hills lined with sturdy oak trees enhance your tasting experience. For a cozy stay while touring the wineries, choose Sun Outdoors Paso Robles or Sun Outdoors Central Coast Wine Country.

Oregon is for the Oenophiles

The wine country in Oregon, primarily located in the Willamette Valley, is a captivating region known for its exceptional wines. With over 700 wineries, Oregon Wine Country boasts fertile soils, a mild climate, and the cooling influence of the Pacific Ocean.

Engage with winemakers, enjoy immersive tasting experiences, and discover the spirit of innovation in Oregon’s vineyards. You can sample delicious riesling, pinot gris, and pinot noir wines that the region is famous for.

Stay at Sun Outdoors Coos Bay on the Oregon coast and explore Brandborg Vineyard & Winery in Elkton. If you venture inland to Roseburg, don’t miss Chateau Nonchalant Vineyards and Abacela Winery.

Exploring Midwest Wineries

Nestled in the heartland of America, the charming wineries of the Midwest offer a growing wine scene recognized for its quality vintages. This region features everything from gently rolling hills to stunning lakeside vineyards.

In states like Michigan, Ohio, and Missouri, you’ll find vineyards surrounded by lush landscapes. Savor exceptional rieslings, pinot noirs, and chardonnays in Michigan, or robust reds like Cabernet Franc in Ohio. Explore the wine trails of the Leelanau Peninsula or the Ozarks for an abundance of tasting adventures.

The Coolest New York Wineries

New York State is home to incredible wineries producing exceptional vintages. Visit picturesque vineyards, enjoy wine tastings, and sample unique varietals like crisp whites and robust reds. Experience the Niagara Wine Trail for a unique vinicultural adventure with charming wineries and breathtaking views.

Niagara Wine Country in Canada

Ontario's Niagara region is a hidden gem for wine lovers, offering vineyards nestled amidst stunning landscapes. This area is renowned for its cool-climate varietals and sweet ice wines, crafted from grapes harvested in freezing temperatures. Discover more than 50 wineries, including Peller Estates Winery, Trius Winery, and Southbrook Vineyards. A short drive east will take you to the Twenty Valley wine region, home to Cave Spring Cellars in Jordan, known for its delicious riesling and chardonnay.

Sun Outdoors offers several resorts in Ontario, where you can relax and unwind with your favorite wines. Cheers!

Make Sun Outdoors Your Wine Country Retreat

Gather your wine-loving friends and plan a vacation at one of our resorts in grape country. Sun Outdoors will elevate your wine experience from Paso Robles in California to the wine trails of Michigan and New York.

Explore Wine Tasting opportunities with Sun Outdoors.

Related Posts:

Senior Living at Palm Creek in Casa Grande

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 13 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Your Senior Living Oasis at Palm Creek Resort & Residences

Welcome to Palm Creek Resort & Residences, your ideal 55+ senior living community in Casa Grande, Arizona! Conveniently located halfway between Phoenix and Tucson, our sprawling resort offers easy access to essential amenities and incredible local attractions, including Saguaro National Park and San Tan Mountain Regional Park.

At Palm Creek, the magic lies in our vibrant community, filled with engaging activities and events. Explore six exciting ways to embark on your new adventure in Arizona!

Events & Activities at Palm Creek

1. Swimming and Aquatic Exercise

Dive into fun at one of our four sparkling pools! The main pool is perfect for swimming, while the north pool provides a peaceful retreat. For fitness enthusiasts, our sports complex pool features designated lanes for lap swimming. Join our aquatic activity clubs for water volleyball and aqua aerobics, popular among residents and guests alike.

2. Arts and Crafts

Unleash your creativity in our dedicated arts and crafts building! Palm Creek offers a variety of activities, including:

Pottery
Sewing
Quilting
Painting
Stained glass making

Join community-led classes and social groups where passionate volunteers share their skills, helping you make new friends while exploring your artistic side.

3. Fitness Training

Stay active in the great outdoors of Arizona! Our spacious fitness center is equipped with a wide range of exercise tools, from free weights to elliptical and rowing machines. Participate in community sports and fitness classes to stay fit and healthy. Check with our staff for the latest schedule of activities!

4. Pickleball, Tennis, and Softball

Looking for team camaraderie? Palm Creek is a sports hub, featuring:

32 pickleball courts (home to USAPA Nationals)
Tennis courts
A softball field
Lawn bowling green

With the sunny weather in Casa Grande, you can enjoy outdoor sports year-round, making it easy to stay active and engaged.

5. Holiday Dinners, Game Nights, and Social Events

At Palm Creek, social activities thrive! Our vibrant 55+ community connects through planned events like day trips, charity events, dances, and more. Join us for holiday dinners, game nights, and special gatherings that make it easy to forge new friendships and explore new hobbies.

6. 18-Hole Golf Course

Last but not least, enjoy our beautiful Par 3 Championship Golf Course. With options for both 9- and 18-hole play, this challenging course offers stunning mountain views and scenic landscapes, complete with a creek and two lakes. Book your tee time and take advantage of our full pro shop for equipment rentals, and grab a bite at The Bistro or the Sports Grill.

Experience Senior Living at Its Best

Love Palm Creek? Share this post and let others discover Arizona's best-kept secret in senior living!

Ready to make the move? Apply Now!

Related Posts

4th of July Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 15 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Delicious 4th of July Recipes for Your Independence Day Celebration

Get ready for the 4th of July—one of the best holidays of the year! This festive day is the epitome of summer, making grilling a necessity. To ensure your party is a success, we’ve rounded up four fan-favorite Independence Day recipes that will delight your guests.

Prepare for a patriotic meal and have a very happy 4th of July!

Light and Creamy Potato Salad

Skip the fatty store-bought options and whip up a lighter version of potato salad right at home. As one of the most popular 4th of July recipes, this dish combines light buttermilk and low-fat mayo to help you stay summer fit while enjoying delicious food.

Ingredients

4 pounds red potatoes, cut into chunks if large
¼ cup dry white wine, like Chardonnay
1 + 3 tablespoons lemon juice
½ cup low-fat buttermilk
¼ cup light mayonnaise
1 tablespoon Dijon mustard
1 cup packed fresh basil leaves
Fresh chives, chopped

Directions

Place potatoes in an eight-quart pot and add enough cold water to cover by two inches. Cover and bring to a boil on high. Add one teaspoon salt.
Reduce heat to medium-low and simmer for 8-10 minutes or until tender. Drain well and transfer to a large bowl.
Add wine and one tablespoon lemon juice. Toss gently and let cool to room temperature.
In a separate bowl, whisk together buttermilk, mayonnaise, mustard, salt, pepper, and remaining lemon juice.
Toss dressing and basil with potatoes. Garnish with chives.

Grilled Barbecue Chicken

For a smoky and flavorful summer main dish, grilled chicken is always a winner. Enhance it with a homemade barbecue sauce that can be made a day in advance to let the flavors meld.

Ingredients

2 garlic cloves, minced
2 teaspoons butter
1 cup ketchup
¼ cup brown sugar
¼ cup chili sauce (or cocktail sauce)
2 tablespoons Worcestershire sauce
1 tablespoon celery seed
1 tablespoon yellow or Dijon mustard
½ teaspoon salt
2 dashes hot sauce (like Tabasco)
2 broiler/fryer chickens (3 ½-4 pounds each), cut up

Directions

Sauté garlic in butter over medium-low heat until tender. Add all other ingredients except chicken and bring to a boil, stirring constantly. Remove from heat.
On a lightly greased grill, grill chicken over medium heat for 30 minutes, turning occasionally.
Baste with sauce and grill for an additional 15 minutes or until internal temperature reaches 165°F, basting and turning several times.

4th of July Trifle

Celebrate with a colorful 4th of July trifle that’s as festive as it is easy to make. Just mix, layer, and chill for a delightful dessert!

Ingredients

8 ounces cream cheese
2 cups powdered sugar
8 ounces sour cream
¼ teaspoon + 3 tablespoons almond flavoring
1 teaspoon vanilla
8 ounces heavy whipping cream (or ready-to-use whipped cream)
1 angel food cake, cubed
32 ounces strawberries
32 ounces blueberries
¾ cup sugar

Directions

Blend cream cheese and powdered sugar together, then add sour cream, vanilla, and ¼ teaspoon almond flavoring.
In a chilled bowl, whip the heavy cream and gently fold it into the cream cheese mixture.
In another bowl, mix strawberries, blueberries, sugar, and remaining almond flavoring.
In a trifle dish, layer angel food cake, cream cheese mixture, and berries. Garnish with berries and refrigerate for at least two hours before serving.

S’mores Dip

Enjoy all the sweet, gooey goodness of s’mores without the mess! This s’mores dip recipe is simple and allows for customization with your favorite add-ins.

Ingredients

14 ½ ounces graham crackers, crushed
½ cup butter, melted
14 ounces sweetened condensed milk
3 cups (18 ounces) chocolate chips
2 cups mini marshmallows

Directions

Preheat oven to 450°F. Line a Dutch oven or large cast-iron pan with heavy-duty aluminum foil.
Mix crushed graham crackers and melted butter, pressing into the bottom of the pan.
Pour sweetened condensed milk over the crust and sprinkle with chocolate chips.
Cover and bake for 6-8 minutes until marshmallows are toasted. Allow to cool for five minutes before serving.

With these 4th of July recipes in hand, you’re ready for any picnic or gathering this holiday! Go forth and have a happy Independence Day!

Related Posts

Stay Cool While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 6 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Beat the Heat: Essential Tips for Summer Camping

When you think of camping, you likely think of summer. The two go hand in hand, but those long, hot days can make staying cool a challenge, especially in environments with little or no air conditioning. Here are five effective ways to beat the heat during your next camping trip.

1. Stay Hydrated

Staying hydrated is crucial for maintaining your body temperature. Drinking cool water provides immediate relief and keeps you feeling refreshed for hours.

Tip: Freeze water bottles, fruit juice, or sports drinks before your trip and store them in an ice chest with ice to keep your beverages cool throughout the day.

2. Take a Hike in the Shade

Explore deeper forested areas to find nature's air conditioning. Temperatures are significantly cooler in shaded areas than in direct sunlight.

Tip: Avoid hiking or engaging in strenuous activities during peak heat hours (typically mid-afternoon) to prevent dehydration and heat-related illnesses.

3. Make a Splash

Whether it’s a lake, swimming pool, or stream, taking a dip is a fantastic way to cool off on a hot summer day. Plus, it’s fun!

Tip: If water isn’t accessible, soak a shirt in cool or lukewarm water for a refreshing alternative.

4. Dress for Success

Opt for loose, light-colored clothing and wide-brimmed hats to stay comfortable while shielding your skin from the sun.

Tip: Choose loosely woven natural fabrics like cotton, silk, or linen, and avoid dark colors, which can absorb heat and increase discomfort.

5. Catch Some Condensation

Create your own cooling wipes by wrapping water bottles or ice packs in bandanas or paper towels. This can provide instant relief for your face, wrists, and neck.

Tip: Alternatively, run cold water over your pulse points to cool down quickly.

Enjoy Your Camping Adventure!

Camping in the great outdoors is a wonderful way to connect with nature and enjoy quality time with loved ones. By keeping these tips in mind, you can ensure that your next camping adventure is both safe and enjoyable.

Ready to plan your summer camping trip? Don’t forget to pack these essential items to stay cool and comfortable!

Related Posts

It's Time for Bay Scallop Season in Florida

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 1 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Dive into Adventure: Florida's Scallop Season is Here!

It’s that exciting time of year again when Florida locals and visitors flock to the Gulf Coast for the seasonal underwater Easter egg hunt, known as scallop season! From July 1 to August 6, the harvest opens from the Fenholloway to the Suwannee rivers, offering seafood lovers a unique and delicious experience.

Florida's Underwater Easter Egg Hunt

During scallop season, adventurous seafood enthusiasts head to popular spots like Crystal River, Steinhatchee, and Port St. Joe to harvest their share of bay scallops. These delectable mollusks are not only a culinary delight but also provide a thrilling day of exploration. Known for their striking electric blue eyes, bay scallops can be found in seagrass beds at depths of 3 to 8 feet along Florida’s picturesque west and northwest coasts.

Essentials for Bay Scallop Harvesting

This activity is perfect for all ages, making it a great family outing! Here’s what you’ll need to enjoy your day of scalloping:

Mesh bag: For collecting your catch
Mask and snorkel: Essential for underwater exploration
Daily limit: Each person can collect up to two gallons of whole bay scallops in their shell, or one cup of shucked scallop meat.
Fishing license: A Florida saltwater fishing license is required for each participant, unless you're on a chartered trip with a licensed captain.

So grab your snorkel gear, pack your mesh bag, and make a reservation at one of our resorts while there’s still availability!

Resorts Near the Gulf Coast

The best part? Sun Outdoors offers several resorts conveniently located near Crystal River and along the Gulf Coast, making it easy to join in this famous treasure hunt! Whether you're traveling in your RV or renting one of our vacation rentals, you're just steps away from creating unforgettable memories.

Featured Resorts:

Sun Retreats Homosassa River (All Ages)
- Address: 10200 West Fishbowl Drive, Homosassa, Florida 34448
Sun Retreats Crystal River (All Ages)
- Address: 237 South Rock Crusher Road, Crystal River, Florida 34429
Red Oaks RV Community (55+)
- Address: 5551 SW 18th Terrace, Bushnell, Florida 33513 (within an hour's drive)

We hope this post inspires you to experience Florida’s bay scallops firsthand. It’s a cherished pastime that both newcomers and enthusiasts look forward to each year!

Related Posts

11 Kayaking Tips You Need to Know

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 27 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0200

11 Essential Kayaking Tips for Beginners and Experts

Blending exercise, outdoor adventure, and fun, kayaking is a beloved activity for campers of all skill levels. Whether you’re gliding across a calm lake or navigating a roaring river, kayaking offers an exhilarating way to enjoy the great outdoors. To enhance your experience, we’ve compiled 11 helpful kayaking tips for both beginners and seasoned paddlers.

Kayaking Tips for All Skill Levels

These tips will help you make the most of your kayaking adventure. If you need additional guidance, don’t hesitate to reach out to the activities office at your resort for recommendations on kayaking outfitters and local water activities.

1. Know Your Limits

When planning your kayaking trip, be realistic about your abilities. Beginners should start with shorter, manageable distances on calm waters. If you’re more experienced, consider longer routes or even a round trip that allows you to explore upstream before floating back downstream.

2. Bring Safety Gear

Safety should always come first! In addition to a properly fitted life jacket (personal flotation device or PFD), consider carrying a whistle for emergencies and a spare rope for towing. These essentials can make a significant difference in case of unexpected situations.

3. Practice Getting In and Out of the Kayak

For beginners, mastering the entry and exit process is crucial. Practice getting in and out of your kayak several times on dry land before hitting the water. Try to practice on different surfaces, like a shoreline and a dock, to build your balance and confidence.

4. Learn Proper Paddling Technique

Many paddlers start without understanding the right techniques. Investing time to learn proper paddling form will enhance your efficiency and enjoyment. Check out this comprehensive paddling guide from REI for expert tips.

5. Dress for the Water, Not the Weather

One of the best kayaking tips is to dress appropriately for the water temperature, not just the weather. Expect to get wet from paddle drips and splashes. Wear quick-drying, lightweight clothing and consider long-sleeved shirts for sun protection. Don’t forget a hat to shield your face and eyes!

6. Brush Up on Hand Signals

Effective communication on the water is key. Kayakers often use hand signals to convey messages, especially around other boats. Familiarize yourself with essential hand signals to enhance safety and coordination.

7. Learn How to Roll a Kayak

Capsizing is part of the learning experience for every kayaker. Instead of trying to avoid it, focus on mastering the roll technique. Check out this information on how to roll a kayak.

8. Check the Weather and Float Path

Before heading out, always check the weather forecast. Avoid kayaking in storms and be aware of your float path. Identify any potential hazards, such as bridges, dams, and changing water levels, to ensure a safe journey.

9. Spot Obstacles

When paddling, practice spotting obstacles like rocks, sunken trees, and sandbars, particularly in calmer waters. Recognizing these signs will prepare you for navigating rougher waters and enhance your safety.

10. Go With the Flow

Avoid fighting against strong currents. Instead, take advantage of the natural flow of the water to navigate around obstacles smoothly and efficiently.

11. Never Kayak Alone

Most importantly, don’t paddle alone unless you are highly experienced and familiar with the route. Kayaking with a buddy enhances safety and ensures you have help in emergencies, plus it makes the experience more enjoyable!

Ready to Paddle?

Now that you're equipped with these kayaking tips, it’s time to hit the water! Check out Sun Outdoors resorts across North America that are conveniently located near popular kayaking hotspots. If you found these tips helpful, please share this post with fellow outdoor enthusiasts!

Related Posts

Let's Celebrate Earth Day

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 20 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Earth Day: Join the Movement for a Healthier Planet

Earth Day, celebrated every April 22, is a global event dedicated to honoring Mother Earth and reinforcing our commitment to protecting her. Since its inception in 1970, Earth Day has united communities worldwide in the pursuit of a healthier planet.

Each year, thousands of events take place globally, including parades, seedling giveaways, festivals, community gardening, clean-up initiatives, and much more. Discover how you can get involved in local cleanup activities this Earth Day!

Why We Celebrate Earth Day

Despite growing global awareness of sustainability, it wasn't always this way. In the mid-twentieth century, public concern for the environment was minimal. Industries frequently polluted our waterways and contributed to smog and hazardous greenhouse gas emissions.

The rise of single-use products has also led to a significant increase in waste. Recent studies indicate that we have consumed more natural resources in the last 50 years than throughout human history.

Today, over a billion people celebrate Earth Day to drive change in our consumption and waste habits, combat unhealthy pollution, and advocate for policies that promote a cleaner planet.

Notable Earth Day achievements include the Clean Air Act, Clean Water Act, and Endangered Species Act. Additionally, many countries have made significant strides toward clean energy adoption. Check out this chart to see how your state sources its electricity.

Here’s an SEO-optimized version of your blog post with appropriate H1 and H2 headings and keywords:

Celebrate Earth Day: Join the Movement for a Healthier Planet

Why We Celebrate Earth Day

Today, over a billion people celebrate Earth Day to drive change in our consumption and waste habits, combat unhealthy pollution, and advocate for policies that promote a cleaner planet.

Taking Action for a Sustainable Future

Together, we can make strides toward a more sustainable world. Here are a few simple actions you can take to reduce your environmental impact:

Bring your own reusable cup to coffee shops.
Use reusable bags for grocery shopping.
Walk or bike for short trips instead of driving. This not only cuts down on air pollution but also benefits your health!

At Sun, we are dedicated to reducing our environmental footprint at our various locations worldwide. Our properties actively practice recycling, helping keep materials out of landfills. We also plant shady trees that absorb carbon dioxide and provide habitats for local wildlife.

Our initiatives, like community clean-up efforts and sustainable farming, are supported through Sun Unity, along with partnerships that help preserve outdoor spaces such as our national parks.

Join Us This Earth Day!

This Earth Day, let’s come together to promote a sustainable and unified future. Celebrate with us and take action for the planet!

Happy Earth Day!

Related Posts

10 Hiking Tips Everyone Should Know

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 6 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Ultimate Hiking Tips for Beginners: Your Guide to Exploring the Great Outdoors

What’s the best way to traverse the great outdoors? If you said hiking, we like the way you think! Using the power of your own two feet to explore the wilderness is a favorite pastime for campers and travelers alike. To ensure your hiking experiences are enjoyable and stress-free, we've compiled essential tips for both beginners and enthusiasts.

Hiking Tips for Beginners

1. Choose the Right Trail

One of the biggest mistakes beginners make is attempting trails that are too challenging. Start with a straightforward trail that matches your skill level. Remember, even experienced hikers have to build their skills over time. Most trail guides provide difficulty ratings—look for "easy," "moderate," or "strenuous" to find a trail that suits you.

2. Know the Trail’s Popularity

Before you head out, research the trail’s popularity. Some trails get crowded on weekends or during peak seasons, which can affect your experience. Use resources like AllTrails or Google Maps to gauge popularity and find less crowded times to hike.

3. Check the Weather

Always check the weather forecast before your hike. Conditions can vary significantly between different areas, so ensure you're looking at the specific weather for your hiking location. Use services like Mountain Forecast for detailed information on weather conditions at higher altitudes.

4. Tell Someone Where You’ll Be

Safety first! If hiking alone, inform a friend or family member about your plans and expected return time. Having someone check in on you is a crucial safety measure, especially if you're exploring remote areas.

5. Pack the Essentials

Here’s a list of essential items to pack for your hike:

At least two bottles of water
Snacks like fruit, jerky, nuts, trail mix, and dark chocolate
Flashlight or headlamp
Map and compass
Rain jacket
Basic first aid supplies (bandages, instant ice pack, antibiotic ointment)

Keep your pack lightweight by sticking to essentials; each item adds weight that can make your trek more difficult.

6. Dress Properly

Dressing appropriately is key to a successful hike. Invest in good hiking shoes or boots that are broken in. Avoid cotton clothing; opt for synthetic, moisture-wicking fabrics. If hiking in cooler environments, dress in layers and don’t forget hats and gloves!

7. Pace Yourself

Start your hike at a steady pace. It's tempting to rush out of the gate, but pacing yourself will help prevent burnout and injuries. Focus on maintaining a consistent rhythm.

8. Understand Trail Etiquette

Familiarize yourself with trail etiquette to ensure a respectful hiking experience. For a deeper dive, check out our post dedicated to hiking etiquette.

9. Study First Aid and Hygiene

You don’t need a medical degree, but having basic first aid knowledge is essential. Consider taking a wilderness first aid course. Don’t forget to pack hand sanitizer and biodegradable toilet paper for hygiene.

10. Leave No Trace

Practice Leave No Trace principles to protect the environment:

Pack out all trash
Bury human or pet waste
Extinguish and clear campfires
Avoid disturbing wildlife

Mother Nature will thank you!

Hopefully, these hiking tips will enhance your next outdoor adventure. If you found this information helpful, please share it with fellow outdoor enthusiasts! Have a hiking adventure and stay with us as you connect with nature.

Related Post

The Dyrt’s Best Places to Camp at Sun Outdoors

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 21 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Why Sun Outdoors is One of The Best Places to Camp

There are even more reasons to love Sun Outdoors! The Dyrt magazine has named two of our resorts as the 2022 Best Places to Camp. With over 30 million web visitors each year, The Dyrt is America’s most popular app for campsite reviews and bookings. Each year, they publish lists of their favorite camping spots, and this year we are proud to be featured.

The Dyrt's 2022 Best Places to Camp Awards

Top 10 in the Mid-Atlantic Winner:

Sun Outdoors Cape Charles (Virginia)

Top 10 in the Midwest Winner:

Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph (Indiana)

Resort Award Highlights

Want to know why The Dyrt loves our two award-winning resorts? Read on to discover the amazing experiences waiting for you at Sun Outdoors Cape Charles and Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph.

Sun Outdoors Cape Charles: Top 10 Best Places to Camp in the Mid-Atlantic

Located on Virginia’s breathtaking Eastern Shore, Sun Outdoors Cape Charles features over 300 acres of waterfront along the Chesapeake Bay. This is just one reason it’s an incredible place for camping!

Bring the whole family—including your furry friends—for an unforgettable vacation experience. Cast a line from one of our four licensed fishing piers, rent kayaks for an afternoon of adventure, or relax at one of our five outdoor swimming pools. Enjoy family favorites like our splash pad, playground, and café.

At Sun Outdoors Cape Charles, you can savor Virginia’s spectacular seaside sunsets every night and cool off in the bay every day. Choose from spacious full hookup sites for RVs or book a tent site with water and electricity under towering trees.

Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph: Top 10 Best Places to Camp in the Midwest

Our winner for the Top Best Places to Camp in the Midwest, Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph, is located in Santa Claus, Indiana. This quaint town offers the magic of Christmas all year long. Explore the sparkling lake during the day and cozy up next to a campfire at night. Keep the kids entertained all week at Santa’s SplashDown Water Park.

The Blitzen Bay family pool provides ample space for you, your family, and new friends. When hunger strikes, grab a bite at Blitzen Kitchen. We also have a dedicated dog park for our four-legged guests, the perfect spot for them to make new friends!

Plan Your Sun Outdoors Getaway Today

A big thank you to The Dyrt for recognizing these resorts as the best camping spots! At Sun Outdoors, we strive to inspire incredible outdoor vacation experiences in scenic locations across the country.

We work diligently to provide the best mix of adventure and relaxation at our various campgrounds. Discover the magic at our selection of resorts throughout the United States and Ontario, Canada.

Gather your family and friends and book your next vacation at one of our award-winning locations. Feel free to share this post on social media with your fellow campers to help them plan their next getaway!

Book Your Stay at One of Our Award-Winning Resorts NOW!

Celebrate St. Patrick's Day While RVing

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 9 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0200

How to Celebrate Saint Patrick’s Day While RVing

Once a year, people of all different ethnicities gather to celebrate the luck of the Irish during St. Patrick's Day. What started as a simple remembrance ceremony has grown into a festive holiday that many look forward to every year.

This beloved green holiday has various traditions associated with it, and there are plenty of ways to celebrate Saint Patrick’s Day while RVing. With many travelers on the road during this time, we’ve rounded up some simple ways to enjoy the festivities.

Enjoy the day, and may you be blessed with a pot of gold at the end of the rainbow!

1. Decorate Your RV Site

Get into the holiday spirit by decorating your RV site. Consider decking it out with shamrocks for St. Patrick's Day. DIY paper shamrocks can be a fun family project, but store-bought decorations work just as well.

You can also team up with your kids to create a tissue paper rainbow windsock. Whether you choose rainbows or shamrocks, there’s no wrong way to show your festive spirit!

2. Wear Green

If you’ve ever forgotten to wear green on St. Patrick’s Day, you know the pain of being pinched! Avoid that mistake this year by donning your favorite green attire. Not only will it prevent unwanted pinching, but it’ll also lead to friendly smiles and camaraderie from fellow holiday celebrants.

3. Make Colcannon

Enjoying traditional Irish food is a must on St. Patrick’s Day, and colcannon is one of the most famous dishes. This delicious recipe combines decadent mashed potatoes with kale or cabbage, crispy green onions, and bacon. For an added treat, fry up some sausages and serve them on top for a tasty twist on bangers and mash. Check out this great colcannon recipe from Simply Recipes.

4. Find a Parade Near You

Saint Patrick’s Day parades are a staple in nearly every American city. With many Sun Outdoors resorts available from coast to coast, it’s easy to find a parade nearby.

One of the largest parades in the world takes place in Boston, a city with a strong Irish heritage. It’s just an hour and a half from Sun Retreats Dennis Port and Sun Retreats Peters Pond. Another major event occurs in Dallas, where over a hundred floats travel along Greenville Avenue to celebrate the holiday. This parade is easily accessible from both Treetops and Sandy Lake.

5. Learn the History of the Holiday

While many of us celebrate St. Patrick’s Day, how many know its origins? The holiday commemorates the anniversary of Saint Patrick’s death in the fifth century. According to legend, he used the common clover’s three leaves to symbolize the Christian Trinity: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

Over time, a superstition developed around the four-leaf clover, believed to symbolize good luck. Although its origin isn’t known, it inspired a new tradition that continues today. In memory of Saint Patrick’s influence on Ireland, people began holding feasts to celebrate the anniversary of his death. These feasts grew larger and more festive over the years, but the enthusiasm remains the same.

Conclusion

How are you planning to celebrate St. Patrick’s Day this year? With so many traditions surrounding the holiday, you’re sure to find one that fits your idea of fun! If you found the history of this holiday interesting or enjoyed our suggestions, please share this post on social media.

Related Posts

Groundhog Day Legends and Traditions

Sarasota’s Top 5 Foodie Approved Restaurants

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 24 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Restaurants in Sarasota: A Foodie's Guide

As an avid traveler, you have the incredible opportunity to indulge in the finest cuisine at the hottest restaurants. Sarasota is buzzing with acclaim for its diverse dining scene, offering impressive options for even the most selective foodies. To help you decide where to dine, we’ve narrowed down five of our favorite restaurants in Sarasota.

1. Shore Restaurant

If you’re looking for a local, al fresco dining experience, Shore Restaurant is a must-visit. From the first sip of one of their signature cocktails to the last bite of the Key West Shrimp and Scallop Risotto, this mid-century eatery offers creative recipes and local favorites. Enjoy open-air dining that makes you feel like you’re still at the beach.

The menu features small plates and sharable items that pack a punch. Favorites like the Kung Pao Calamari and Jumbo Lump Crab Cakes are perfect for sharing. For heartier options, try the Pan Seared Local Snapper or the Shore Burger. With such a varied menu, Shore Restaurant is sure to become a repeat stop on your Sarasota vacation.

2. Columbia Restaurant

History buffs rejoice! Columbia Restaurant is one of Florida’s oldest restaurants, still owned and operated by the founding family for generations. This historic eatery offers a Spanish-inspired menu that takes your taste buds back to 1905.

Start with traditional tapas, such as Black Bean Cakes, Croquetas de Pollo, or Gambas “Al Ajillo.” For the main course, indulge in Picadillo “Criollo,” and don’t miss the classic Key Lime Pie for dessert. With its rich history and delicious food, Columbia is a culinary treasure.

3. Good Liquid Brewing Company

Keep the vacation vibes alive at Good Liquid Brewing Company, where you can enjoy locally brewed beer alongside chef-inspired dishes and lakefront dining.

Choose from a variety of burgers, including seafood, chicken, beef, and veggie options. The Blue Crab and Shrimp Burger is a must-try, as is the crispy Buffy Chic, a buffalo chicken burger that’s sure to satisfy. For pizza lovers, the Wood Grilled Brewzettas are perfect for sharing. Other standout dishes include Hanger Steak Chimichurri and Thai Glazed Salmon. Finish your meal with delectable desserts like Strawberry Shortcake or crispy Mango Churros.

4. MADE Restaurant

Craving a diverse menu? Look no further than MADE Restaurant, where you can find everything from seafood to burgers and tacos. This award-winning eatery offers modern American cuisine in a cozy atmosphere, making it a perfect spot to start or end your day.

Start with appetizers like Cheesy Tots and Fried Tomatoes, and don’t miss their two types of mac-n-cheese. Popular main courses include Not Your Mama’s Pot Roast and Double Dipped Fried Chicken. If you’re in the mood for a burger, try the local favorite Cluck or the award-winning Made burger. Be sure to cool off with a refreshing cocktail like the Sunshine State of Mind or Man-Mosa. This is a must-stop on your Sarasota culinary journey.

Conclusion

Now that you’re equipped with a list of Sarasota's best restaurants, it’s time to start tasting! If you enjoy the local cuisine, spread the word and share this post to let the good food vibes flow.

For more information about your stay, click here to visit Sun Outdoors Sarasota and eat your heart out!

Related Posts:

10 Ideas for Your New Year's Resolution

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 29 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Great New Year's Resolutions for a Fulfilling Year

As another year approaches, it’s the perfect time to set New Year’s resolutions that will benefit your life. Whether you want to travel more, stay active, or learn something new, these goals can transform your year. Here are 10 great ideas for New Year’s resolutions to inspire you!

1. Read More Books

There's no better way to exercise your mind and broaden your horizons than through reading. Aim to tackle a new book every month or every two weeks for an ambitious challenge. Reading enriches your knowledge on various subjects or simply provides fun escapism.

Tip: Use commuting time to read or incorporate a nightly chapter into your bedtime routine to unwind.

2. Slow Your Pace

During your next trip, take the time to savor the journey. Don’t rush to your destination; instead, explore quaint countryside towns or visit nearby national parks. This resolution can lead to discovering hidden gems!

3. Spend More Time Outdoors

Revitalize your spirit by spending more time outside. Fresh air can separate you from daily stressors, allowing for relaxation and rejuvenation. Make it a goal to take regular walks or bike rides to soak up the sunshine.

4. Cut Down on Social Media

While social media helps us stay connected, many of us spend excessive time scrolling. Consider limiting your social media usage by uninstalling apps from your phone or allocating specific times for online engagement.

5. Stick to a Sleep Schedule

According to the National Sleep Foundation, adults should aim for seven to nine hours of sleep each night. This year, prioritize maintaining a healthy sleep schedule. Avoid screens before bed, drink chamomile tea, and cut caffeine after 3 p.m. for better rest.

6. Stay Active

Exercise is one of the most common New Year’s resolutions, yet many people struggle to stick with it. To stay active, find hobbies you enjoy—whether it’s yoga, Zumba, or traditional workouts like running and weightlifting.

7. Drink More Water

Many people experience chronic dehydration, even if mild. Drinking sufficient water can help with weight loss, boost your mood, and improve overall health. Follow the 8x8 rule: drink eight 8-ounce servings of water daily, and adjust based on your needs.

8. Travel During the Off-Season

Consider traveling during the off-season to avoid long lines and higher prices. Off-peak times can offer great deals and fewer tourists. For example, summer is the off-season for destinations like Florida and Arizona.

9. Cook One New Recipe Each Week

Cooking at home is often cheaper than dining out, yet it’s easy to fall into a routine. Make it a resolution to try one new recipe each week, which will diversify your meals. Explore cooking blogs like Budget Bytes or Pinch of Yum for inspiration.

10. Start Writing

You don’t have to pen your memoir unless you want to! Writing can be a meditative practice, whether through daily journaling, crafting short stories, or writing letters to friends. It’s a fulfilling way to express yourself and stay connected.

Share Your Resolutions!

We’d love to hear your New Year’s resolutions! Share this post on social media, state your resolution, and tag or mention Sun Outdoors. Let’s inspire each other for a fantastic new year!

Related Posts

Stocking Stuffers for Campers and RVers

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 20 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0200

12 Great Stocking Stuffer Ideas for Campers and RVers

While everyone eagerly anticipates the presents under the tree, let’s not overlook the treasures hidden in the stockings! If you’re searching for the perfect stocking stuffers for your favorite camper or RVer, we’ve compiled a list of 12 practical, compact, and affordable ideas.

1. Mini Travel Towel

Whether it’s an unexpected dip in the lake or a surprise rain shower, a mini travel towel is an essential accessory for any camping trip. These compact fiber towels come in various sizes and include a carrying pouch, making them perfect for stuffing into a stocking!

2. Wool Socks

There’s nothing like slipping on a cozy pair of wool socks. Ideal for hiking or relaxing by the fire, these warm and fuzzy socks are a must-have for any camper. Consider Merino wool socks for a comfortable and well-priced option.

3. Sunscreen

Travel-sized sunscreen bottles make great stocking stuffers for campers heading to warmer climates this winter. Sunscreen is a year-round necessity, and a miniature bottle is perfect for travel

4. Bug Spray

Alongside sunscreen, bug spray is essential for outdoor adventures. While not needed in winter northern regions, it’s a must-have for campers heading south or for summer trips. Surprise your favorite camper with a can of bug spray this holiday season.

5. RV Logbook

Capture travel memories with an RV logbook. Perfect for full-time RVers, these logbooks allow campers to track where they’ve stayed, note favorite resorts, and jot down tips for future visits.

6. Neck Pillow

For long road trips, a travel neck pillow is a game-changer. While not for the driver, it ensures a comfortable sleep for passengers. Pack this foldable, memory foam neck pillow into a stocking for your road trip companion.

7. String Lights

Brighten up any RV site with string lights! Outdoor plastic string lights add warm, weatherproof illumination to campsites, while smaller indoor lights can infuse color and personality into the RV.

8. Camping Utensils

A travel utensil set is one of the best stocking stuffers for campers. Choose lightweight, reusable utensils that come with a carrying case and a cleaning brush for straws. Ditch the spork for something more functional!

9. Energy Bars

Energy bars from brands like Clif, Kind, Rx, and Lara are perfect for stuffing stockings. These handy snacks are great for on-the-trail fuel, in the car, or whenever hunger strikes.

10. Emergency Blanket

Keep your favorite camper safe with a compact emergency blanket. Essential for hikers, backpackers, and trail runners, it’s a vital addition to any first aid or emergency kit.

11. Lip Balm

Chapped lips are a common issue for outdoor enthusiasts. A tube or stick of lip balm is an excellent stocking stuffer, especially for those who spend time in dry climates or during winter.

12. Zippo Fire Starter

Don’t let your camper struggle with wet kindling! Zippo fire starters are flammable pucks that burn even when wet, making it easy to ignite a campfire.

With these 12 thoughtful stocking stuffer ideas, you’re set to delight the special campers in your life. Share these ideas with others who might enjoy filling their stockings this holiday season!

Related Posts:

How to Create an RV Winter Driving Kit

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 8 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Stay Safe While RVing This Winter: Essential Tips for Winter Driving

Prepare Your RV for Winter Travel

Driving your RV during the winter months can be challenging, with snow and ice posing significant risks. To ensure a safe journey, it's crucial to create a comprehensive RV winter driving kit. This guide will help you prepare for winter emergencies and keep you safe on the road.

Essential Items for Your RV Winter Driving Kit

1. Snow Shovel

A snow shovel is a must-have for any RV winter driving kit. Keeping one in your trunk can help you dig out your tires if you find yourself stuck in snow.

2. Sand or Kitty Litter

Having a bag of sand on hand can provide essential traction for your tires if you get stuck. If you don't have sand, kitty litter is a great alternative that can also help you regain traction.

3. Warm Clothing

When traveling in winter, it’s essential to pack warm clothes. Ensure your RV has easily accessible items like coats, gloves, hats, and sweatshirts to keep you warm in case of emergencies.

4. Blankets

Bring along extra blankets to help retain heat if you become stranded during a snowstorm. Keeping warm is crucial in winter conditions.

5. Jumper Cables

Cold weather can lead to battery issues. Keep jumper cables in your RV to assist with any dead battery situations. They’re essential for any roadside assistance.

6. Non-Perishable Snacks

Stock up on non-perishable snacks like granola bars, dried fruit, nuts, and jerky. Don’t forget bottled water—keeping hydrated is vital during your travels.

7. Emergency Signals

Emergency flares are important for alerting others if you need assistance. They’re inexpensive and can be a lifesaver if your vehicle breaks down on the road.

Conclusion: Be Prepared for Winter Adventures

This winter, ensure you're fully prepared for any weather you may encounter while RVing. By creating an RV winter driving kit, you can travel with confidence and peace of mind. If you found this guide helpful, please share it on social media to help others prepare for their winter RV adventures!

Related Posts

Sun Outdoors Gift Cards

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 22 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0200

We have the perfect present for the traveler or adventurer in your life, with or without a bow. No matter where or how they stay at a Sun Outdoors resort, a gift card will make your experience with us even more incredible.

Give the Gift of Adventure

Is it possible to wrap up the outdoors? It is when you give a Sun Outdoors gift card. You can purchase our gift cards online or in person at any of our resorts across the United States and Canada.

Why not make a reservation for your vacation stay while you're stopping by? Reserve your vacation at your favorite Sun Outdoors resort or check out somewhere new to experience.

Our gift cards are a convenient way to discover a Sunnier Side at any of our amazing Sun Outdoors resorts.

Giving and Redeeming a Gift Card

Our gift cards are a convenient way to discover your Sunnier Side at any of our amazing Sun Outdoors resorts. And the best thing about our gift cards is they can be delivered and used in multiple ways.

Send a digital card to anyone on your list right away or preschedule a surprise email delivery. You can also choose to receive a physical card, which comes with a matching gift card holder.

Gift cards can be used to buy a round of ice cream cones poolside, souvenirs from the resort store, or extend an already wonderful vacation. They can also be used toward resort reservations, or to purchase on-site adventures and Sun Outdoors merchandise.

A Sun Outdoors gift card is a one-size-fits-all present for everyone on your list, including yourself. So go ahead and feel good about giving a gift that never goes out of style — the gift of travel.

Related Posts:

10 Scrumptious Side Dishes Perfect for Thanksgiving

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 15 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0200

10 Unique Thanksgiving Side Dishes by Region: A Culinary Journey

Turkey typically rules the roost on Thanksgiving, but don’t overlook the special Thanksgiving side dishes that vary by region. This year, add something different to your holiday menu with these 10 favorite Thanksgiving sides from across the country for a meal you won’t forget.

Thanksgiving Side Dishes Across the Country

Why not celebrate Thanksgiving with a culinary homage to a region you love or a destination you plan to visit? From the East Coast to the West Coast, these delicious regional traditions will enhance your Thanksgiving feast.

Classic East Coast Side Dishes

The Eastern Seaboard is known for its distinct Thanksgiving flavors. Try these traditional favorites to complement your main meal:

1. Sauerkraut

This tangy side dish has roots in German and Eastern European traditions and pairs well with mashed potatoes and gravy.

Ingredients:

2 tablespoons butter
2 tablespoons turkey or chicken drippings (or olive oil)
1 cup chopped onion
2 tablespoons sweet Hungarian paprika
1 to 2 teaspoons salt
½ teaspoon black pepper
6 cups chopped cabbage
2 cups turkey or chicken broth (divided)
2 ½ cups shredded sauerkraut (rinsed and drained)

Directions:

Heat butter and drippings/oil in a large pan. Sauté onion until softened.
Add paprika, salt, and pepper.
Add cabbage and 1 cup of broth. Partially cover and cook until cabbage wilts.
Transfer to a baking dish, cover, and bake at 350°F for 25-30 minutes, then uncover and bake for 15 more minutes.

2. Creamed Onions

A New England classic, creamed onions have graced Thanksgiving tables for generations.

Ingredients:

8 cups water
2 ¾ tablespoons coarse salt (divided)
2 bags (10 ounces each) unpeeled pearl onions
2 tablespoons unsalted butter
2 tablespoons all-purpose flour
2 cups whole milk
¼ teaspoon freshly grated nutmeg
4 sprigs fresh sage (about 16 leaves)

Directions:

Boil onions in salted water for about 12 minutes, then drain and cool.
Pop onions from skins and dry.
Melt butter, whisk in flour, then add milk and bring to a boil.
Stir in salt, nutmeg, and sage. Cook until thickened, then add onions.

Mouthwatering Midwest Favorites

The Midwest is known for its hearty casseroles. Add these classics to your table:

3. Green Bean Casserole

A holiday staple that’s both easy and delicious, this version uses fresh green beans.

Ingredients:

1 ½ pounds fresh green beans (trimmed)
1 (10.75 ounce) can cream of mushroom soup
½ cup whole milk
1 teaspoon low-sodium soy sauce
1/8 teaspoon black pepper
1 ½ cups fried onions (divided)

Directions:

Preheat oven to 350°F.
Cook green beans in boiling salted water for 3-5 minutes; drain.
Mix beans with soup, milk, soy sauce, pepper, and 2/3 cup onions.
Spread in a casserole dish and bake for 25 minutes. Top with remaining onions and bake until golden brown.

4. Wild Rice Casserole

A favorite cultivated by Native Americans, this dish showcases the abundance of wild rice.

Ingredients:

4-5 cups chicken broth (reserve 1 cup)
1 ½ cups wild rice (well washed)
1 ½ cups diced celery
1 cup diced onion
1 cup diced mushrooms
Butter for sautéing
Salt and pepper to taste

Directions:

Preheat oven to 375°F.
Sauté vegetables and mushrooms in butter.
Combine everything in a casserole dish, cover tightly, and bake for 1.5 hours.

Sassy Southern Sides

Southern cuisine pairs perfectly with deep-fried turkey. Try these delightful side dishes:

5. Butter Beans

These buttery beans are a staple on Southern tables.

Ingredients:

2 (10-ounce) packages frozen lima beans
8-10 slices raw bacon (diced)
1 small onion (chopped)
½ cup celery (chopped)
1 ½ cups shredded sharp cheddar cheese
¼ teaspoon pepper
Dash of Worcestershire sauce

Directions:

Preheat oven to 350°F.
Cook lima beans in salted water for 15 minutes; drain.
Fry bacon and cook onion and celery in bacon grease until softened.
Mix all ingredients and transfer to a greased casserole dish. Bake for 20 minutes.

6. Corn Spoon Bread

This fluffy and creamy cornbread variation is a Southern favorite.

Ingredients:

¾ cup cornmeal
2 cups hot milk
1 tablespoon butter
½ teaspoon salt
4 egg yolks
4 egg whites

Directions:

Preheat oven to 325°F.
Cook cornmeal in milk until thickened. Cool and mix in butter and salt.
Fold in egg yolks and beaten egg whites. Bake for 45 minutes until browned.

Special Southwest Sides

Add a Southwestern twist to your Thanksgiving feast with these unique dishes:

7. Frogs Eye Salad

A classic sweet salad popular in the Southwest.

Ingredients:

1 (20-ounce) can pineapple tidbits (drained)
1 (10-ounce) can crushed pineapple (drained)
1 cup reserved pineapple juice
½ cup granulated sugar
1 large egg yolk
¼ teaspoon salt
1 tablespoon cornstarch
½ cup acini de pepe noodles
1 (15-ounce) can mandarin oranges (drained)
½ cup shredded sweetened coconut
1 cup mini marshmallows
1 banana (sliced)
1 cup heavy whipping cream
¼ cup powdered sugar

Directions:

Prepare pineapple juice mixture and cook until thickened.
Combine cooled noodles with pineapple and fruit; fold in whipped cream before serving.

8. Flavorful Empanadas

These delightful pastries can be filled with sweet or savory ingredients.

Pumpkin Filling:

2 tablespoons butter
¾ cup dark brown sugar
1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
1/8 teaspoon ground cloves
1/8 teaspoon ground nutmeg

Empanada Dough:

3 cups flour
2 teaspoons baking powder
½ teaspoon salt
½ cup shortening
2 eggs
½ cup milk

Directions:

Prepare filling and chill.
Make the dough, roll out, fill, seal, and bake at 350°F for 15-20 minutes.

Wow with These West Coast Sides

The West Coast boasts Thanksgiving side dishes that reflect its diverse culinary landscape:

9. Mushroom Gravy

A must-have side for any Thanksgiving table, especially with mushrooms from the Pacific Coast.

Ingredients:

2 cups broth or stock
1 cup water
1 tablespoon miso paste
3 tablespoons butter
3-4 cups mushrooms (sliced)
1 shallot (finely diced)
2 cloves garlic (finely chopped)
1 tablespoon fresh thyme
3 tablespoons flour
Salt and pepper to taste

Directions:

Simmer broth and water; add miso.
Sauté mushrooms and shallot in butter; add garlic and thyme.
Thicken with flour, then add broth and simmer.

10. Pineapple Roasted Acorn Squash

Combine tropical pineapple with acorn squash for a unique side dish.

Ingredients:

2 acorn squash (halved)
2 tablespoons brown sugar
1 (8.5-ounce) can crushed pineapple (drained)
Salt and pepper to taste
6 tablespoons salted butter
1½ teaspoons ground cinnamon
1 ½ teaspoons chili powder
Pomegranate arils (for garnish)

Directions:

Preheat oven to 400°F. Prepare baking dish.
Halve squash, season, and roast with pineapple and spices for 30 minutes covered, then 30 minutes uncovered.

Conclusion

Thanksgiving is a time to reflect on what brings us together, and these distinctive side dishes celebrate our regional flavors. Whether you stick with traditional favorites or venture into new territory, these recipes will add excitement to your holiday table.

Related Posts

How to Winterize Your Home

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 10 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0200

How to Winterize Your Home: Essential Tips for Cold Weather Preparedness

Knowing how to winterize your home, whether it's your primary residence or a vacation property, is vital for protecting your investment. This is especially important if you're a snowbird escaping the cold or closing up your summer retreat for the season. You can hire a contractor for the job or save money by doing it yourself. Either way, ensure your home is ready for the harsh winter months.

Step-by-Step Guide to Winterizing Your Home

1. Toss the Food

Start by emptying and cleaning all appliances. Remove any remaining food from the refrigerator and freezer, then disinfect and wipe them down. A helpful tip is to place chopsticks between the doors of the fridge and freezer to allow air circulation, preventing mildew.

Also, unplug all appliances and electronics, including microwaves, washers, dryers, clocks, and radios, before leaving your home.

2. Turn Off the Water

Water damage can be expensive. To prevent pipes from bursting, shut down the water system. Locate the main valve—usually a single handle—and turn it off. If you're unsure, it’s wise to call a professional for assistance.

Next, open all faucets to drain remaining water from your pipes. This step is crucial, as any water left in the pipes can freeze and cause them to burst.

3. Protect Your Furniture

Dust can accumulate quickly, so consider using plastic sheets to cover mattresses, chairs, and sofas. Some homeowners also place fabric softener sheets in drawers and closets to deter mice from nesting over the winter.

4. Don’t Forget Your Outdoor Space

Winterizing your home includes taking care of your outdoor area. Move any outdoor furniture indoors and stack items like canoes and kayaks securely.

If you have a propane grill, disconnect the propane tank and store it safely.

5. Winterizing and Storing Golf Carts

If you own a golf cart, you’ll need to winterize it as well. Follow these steps:

Location: Park your golf cart in a cool, dry area to reduce battery discharge.
Maintenance: For gas-powered carts, replace fuel, oil, and air filters, and check the spark plug. For electric carts, fully charge the batteries.
Battery Care: Clean any corrosion around battery terminals with a baking soda and water mixture, then rinse gently. Coat terminals with battery terminal spray.
Tires: Adjust tire pressure according to specifications.
Lubrication: Grease suspension parts and complete all yearly lubrication.
Cleaning: Clean the body, seats, battery compartment, and underside to remove dirt and debris.
Storage: Leave the parking brake off, use tire blocks, and consider a weatherproof tarp for outdoor storage. If storing off-site, use heavy-duty chains and locks for security.

Conclusion

After enjoying a fantastic summer, the best way to ensure fun continues next year is to properly prepare your home or vacation property for the winter. We hope our guide on how to winterize your home makes the process easier, helping you safeguard your investment and enjoy peace of mind until spring.

After having a great summer, the best way to ensure that the fun continues next year is to prepare your home or vacation home so that’s it ready for you in the spring. We hope our guide on how to winterize your home helps make the process even easier.

How to Vote While on Vacation

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 1 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0200

How to Vote While on Vacation: A Complete Guide

Everyone knows that voting is important, but so are vacations. Sometimes it’s just not possible to be at your official local polling place when it's time to cast your ballot. Luckily, there are ways to ensure your vote is counted, even when you are voting on vacation.

Timing Is Everything

One thing you need to keep in mind is timing. You’ll want to give yourself plenty of time to receive, properly fill out, and return any voting materials. With a little pre-planning, you can still do your patriotic duty whether you are just taking a short trip, enjoying a season, or RVing full time.

Vacation Voting Options

Check Your Registration

First things first—make sure you are registered to vote. It only takes a few minutes, and if you aren’t already registered, you can do so online.

Absentee Voting

Using absentee voting lets you cast your vote before Election Day by mail or drop box. Eligibility differs from state to state, but most have exceptions for people traveling when it’s time to cast a ballot.

If you know you will be away from your voting district before Election Day, request an absentee ballot from your local elections office as soon as possible. You can easily determine your state’s absentee voting requirements at Rock the Vote.

Complete your ballot carefully and return it to local election officials in time to meet your state’s deadline.

Early In-Person Voting

Did you know that nearly all 50 states offer early in-person voting? Registered voters can go to their polling place to cast a vote before Election Day.

Early in-person voting typically begins about 23 days prior to Election Day and ends a few days before, though this varies by state. Some states request that voters use an absentee ballot for early in-person voting, while others allow walk-in voting.

Don’t forget to bring proper identification. Not sure what your voting district requires? Call the county clerk’s office for details.

Get Involved: Help Out Voting

Interested in helping democracy prevail? Consider becoming a poll worker or election inspector. Each state has different requirements, but all could use help on Election Day.

Visit Vote.org for reference on voting deadlines and other voting questions. If you know someone who will be on vacation during the election, make sure to share these tips on how to vote while on vacation.

Additional Resources:

Fall Desserts You’ll Love This Season

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 18 Oct 2022 03:31:56 +0200

Delight in Fall Dessert Recipes: Savor the Season’s Best Flavors

Autumn brings a bounty of delicious flavors, and nothing highlights this more than fall dessert recipes that showcase seasonal favorites like apples, pears, and pumpkins. From campfire treats to elegant holiday sweets, these easy-to-make fall desserts are sure to satisfy your sweet tooth and make you crave seconds!

Pumpkin Spice Latte Returns in Recipes

There’s no escaping the seasonal sensation of the pumpkin spice latte (PSL). Even if you’re not a fan of PSLs, these delightful treats are sure to change your mind.

Pumpkin Spice Latte Truffles

Homemade truffles are a decadent treat that require no baking. These PSL-inspired truffles are easy to make and delicious!

Ingredients:

16 ounces quality white chocolate chips (or chopped white chocolate), divided
¼ cup pumpkin puree
¼ teaspoon pumpkin pie spice
½ teaspoon instant espresso
½ teaspoon vanilla
1 tablespoon graham cracker crumbs
1-2 teaspoons vegetable shortening

Directions:

Combine 10 ounces of white chocolate with pumpkin, pumpkin pie spice, espresso, and vanilla. Gently melt together.
Stir in graham cracker crumbs and refrigerate until firm.
Scoop tablespoon-size balls onto a parchment-lined baking sheet and return to the refrigerator.
Melt remaining white chocolate, adding shortening until smooth and pourable.
Coat each truffle with melted chocolate and place back on the baking sheet. Top with extra graham cracker crumbs or espresso. Chill until ready to enjoy.

Pumpkin Spice Latte Mini Cheesecakes

These mini cheesecakes offer a creamy and dreamy PSL twist for your autumn gatherings.

Ingredients:

12 Oreos, finely ground (1 ¼ cup crumbs)
2 tablespoons melted butter
12 ounces cream cheese, softened
½ cup granulated sugar
1 tablespoon all-purpose flour
2 teaspoons pumpkin pie spice, plus more for serving
2 teaspoons espresso powder
½ teaspoon kosher salt
2 large eggs
1 cup pumpkin puree
2 teaspoons pure vanilla extract
Whipped topping, for serving

Directions:

Preheat oven to 350°F and arrange paper liners in muffin tins.
Combine Oreo crumbs with melted butter and press into liners for crust.
Beat cream cheese, sugar, flour, pumpkin pie spice, espresso powder, and salt until fluffy. Add eggs, pumpkin, and vanilla.
Pour the cheesecake filling into liners and bake for 25-28 minutes until set.
Refrigerate for at least one hour before serving topped with whipped cream and pumpkin spice.

Pumpkin Spice Latte Pudding

This simple pudding recipe adds a sophisticated touch to a kid-friendly favorite.

Ingredients:

3.4-ounce box instant vanilla pudding mix
2 tablespoons espresso powder
2 teaspoons pumpkin pie spice
Pinch of kosher salt
1 ½ cups cold milk
½ cup pumpkin puree
1 cup thin ginger snaps (about 3 ounces), crumbled
1 cup whipped cream

Directions:

Whisk together pudding mix, espresso powder, pumpkin pie spice, and salt.
Add milk and pumpkin puree, mixing until thick.
Layer cookie crumbles and pudding in a glass, finishing with whipped cream and a sprinkle of cookie crumbs.

You’ll Be Thankful for These Fall Desserts

Ranging from simple to fancy, these fall desserts will elevate any autumn feast!

Cranberry Upside-Down Cake

This gorgeous cake is a stunning centerpiece for your holiday table.

Cranberry Layer:

4 tablespoons unsalted butter
¼ cup water
1 cup packed brown sugar
⅓ cup granulated sugar
12 ounces fresh cranberries
Pinch of fine salt

Cake Layer:

8 tablespoons unsalted butter, softened
¼ cup packed brown sugar
½ cup granulated sugar
2 large eggs
1 ½ cups all-purpose flour
⅔ cup milk
½ teaspoon fine salt
1 ½ teaspoons baking powder
1 ½ teaspoons vanilla

Directions:

Cook cranberries with melted butter, sugar, and water.
Line a 9-inch cake pan with parchment paper and grease it.
Transfer cooked cranberries to the pan and pour the butter mixture over them.
Cream softened butter with sugars, add eggs, and mix.
Combine dry ingredients and alternate with milk in the batter. Pour over cranberries and bake at 350°F for 40-50 minutes.

Slow Cook Ginger Pears

This elegant dessert is effortlessly prepared in a slow cooker.

Core Bartlett or Anjou pears and fill with a mixture of crystallized ginger, brown sugar, pecans, and lemon zest.
Place pears upright in the slow cooker, top with butter, and cook for about four hours.
Serve with vanilla ice cream.

Pear and Thyme Tart

Impress your guests with this attractive and delicious tart.

Ingredients:

1 lemon
1 cup plain flour
¼ teaspoon baking powder
½ cup unsalted butter, at room temperature
¼ teaspoon salt
½ cup plus 1 tablespoon sugar
1 large egg
3 small Bartlett pears, peeled and halved
¼ teaspoon ground cinnamon
¼ teaspoon ground ginger
2 tablespoons apricot jam
4 fresh thyme sprigs

Directions:

Preheat oven to 350°F and prepare tart tray.
Mix lemon zest and juice. Whisk together flour, baking powder, and salt.
Beat butter and sugar until fluffy, add the egg, and then mix in the flour.
Press dough into the tart tray and arrange pear halves on top. Sprinkle with cinnamon, ginger, and sugar.
Bake for 55-65 minutes until golden. Brush with warmed apricot jam and sprinkle with thyme before serving.

Autumn Desserts for Around a Campfire

Who says dessert has to be served at a table? These fall dessert recipes are perfect for enjoying next to a cozy campfire.

Banana Boats

Wrap bananas in foil and grill them over a campfire for a customizable treat. The s’mores version is a classic favorite!

Fruit Cobbler

Cook fresh fruit cobbler fireside using a Dutch oven for a deliciously indulgent ending to your autumn day.

Like your favorite cool-weather hikes and cozy blankets, these delightful fall desserts can become a cherished autumn tradition.

Don’t keep these tasty fall dessert recipes to yourself! Share them with friends and family and let us know your favorite autumn recipes in the comments.

Related Posts:

Top 5 Things You Can Enjoy While Camping This Fall

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 11 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0200

What To Do Before the Northern Camping Season Officially Ends

Summer is officially over, but that doesn’t mean the thrill of adventures in the great outdoors has to be over too. When the leaves start turning and the air is crisp, there’s nothing better than being outside to enjoy the cooler fall days and the changing of the seasons.

Here’s why you and your family should join us this fall:

1. Nature Trails

Get out and enjoy the crisp air, wonderful aromas, and famous fall foliage at our northern resorts. Many of our resorts offer nature trails so you can hike, bike, and explore outside. Autumn is that magical time of year when the weather is still great and trees are more colorful than the flowers – truly something to savor.

2. Halloween Events

The season is almost at an end, but we’re not winding down yet! Bring your costumes and decorate your tent or RV site with the most terrifying style during our resort Halloween events. Enjoy spooky arts and crafts, costume contests, haunted hayrides, trick or treating, and much more.

3. Cook Over the Campfire

There’s nothing like a cozy campfire to warm you up on those chilly fall evenings. Give campfire cooking a try. Here are seven campfire recipes to start with, or try one of these gourmet s’mores recipes.

4. Festive Fall Themes

We end our camping seasons with a bang! Some resorts offer end-of-the-year BBQ or chili cook-offs that warm your heart and your belly at many of our resorts. There are also customer appreciation weekends and much, much more. But always remember that it’s not goodbye, it’s see you later!

5. Enjoy Some Fall Fishing

Fall brings a different type of fishing, and one that can more easily be done from the shore as fish flock to warmer, shallower water. Some good species to go after include bass, trout, and salmon.

Fantastic fishing is available at many resorts at Sun Outdoors. Check out our Fishing Adventure page to find a resort near you that offers great fishing onsite or nearby. With these ideas in mind, you’re ready to celebrate fall the right way. The real question is, which resort will you go fall camping at? From the Mid-Atlantic to the Pacific Northwest, Sun Outdoors has a resort to fit every lifestyle!

Love these ideas for fall activities for families? Do us a favor and share this post with your friends to spread the fun!

Related Posts

Top 10 Fall Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 29 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Delicious Fall Harvest Recipes for Thanksgiving and Football Season

Harvest recipes are perfect for celebrating fall favorites like Thanksgiving and football season—definitely not the time to diet! With an abundance of delicious ingredients like apples, pears, Brussels sprouts, pumpkin, squash, and hearty meats, there’s plenty to savor.

Fall is truly the best time for grilling. Enjoy the crisp air while standing by the fire with a cold beverage in hand. And, of course, it wouldn’t be fall without hearty chili, warm casseroles, and savory dips perfect for game day.

Try Out These Fall Recipe Favorites

Get into the festive spirit with these comforting fall recipes that are sure to fill bellies and warm hearts. Your secret is safe with us if you decide to keep these culinary delights to yourself!

1. Apple Pie in a Jar

Take advantage of the apple harvest with this delightful dessert. It’s perfect for topping waffles or ice cream on those chilly evenings.

2. Vanilla Pumpkin Pie Smoothie

Savor the flavor of pumpkin pie all year round! This smoothie is beautifully smooth, rich, and a healthy addition to your recipe collection.

3. Pomegranate Martini

A must-try cocktail, this Pomegranate Martini is one of Oprah’s favorites. Perfect for sipping by the bonfire!

4. Broccoli-Cheddar Macaroni Soup

Combine two beloved comfort foods in one dish! This Broccoli-Cheddar Macaroni Soup is creamy and delicious, perfect for chilly fall nights.

5. Black Bean and Butternut Chili

Warm up with this satisfying chili! Adjust the spice level to your preference, and enjoy a bowl of hearty goodness.

6. Thick Pork Chops with Spiced Apples and Raisins

Celebrate autumn with this sweet and savory pork chop dish. The combination of flavors is perfect for any fall evening.

7. Sloppy Joe Mac and Cheese

Combine your childhood favorites into one delicious dish! This Sloppy Joe Mac and Cheese is a comforting twist that everyone will love.

This simple recipe provides a unique flavor combination we hope you love as much as we do.

8. Roasted Acorn Squash with Mushrooms, Peppers, and Goat Cheese

Add some gluten-free, vegetarian goodness to your table with this savory roasted acorn squash dish—great as a side or main course!

9. Pumpkin Cheesecake

Elevate your dessert game this fall with a rich and creamy pumpkin cheesecake. It’s a fantastic alternative to traditional pumpkin pie!

10. Apple Butter Spice Cake

Indulge your sweet tooth with this moist and delicious apple butter spice cake—perfect for satisfying cravings during the harvest season.

Bonus Recipe: Brie, Fig, and Apple Grilled Cheese

Enjoy a gourmet twist on a classic! This grilled cheese sandwich features homemade fig spread, tart Granny Smith apples, and buttery Brie cheese on parmesan-crusted multi-grain bread. Perfect for grilling at home!

Conclusion

These delicious fall recipes are sure to inspire your cooking this season. Share them with family and friends, and savor the flavors of autumn together. Happy cooking!

Make Crafts from Nature this Fall

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 22 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Creative Fall Crafts: Embrace Nature's Artistry

Take a basket, bag, or bucket with you on your next hike to collect art supplies perfect for fall crafts. Mother Nature’s art cabinet is open, filled with nuts, bark, twigs, leaves, flowers, and more. Remember to select only items that have fallen to the ground—never take bark, branches, or leaves directly from a tree.

Let nature inspire you and your family to create beautiful autumn-themed crafts with our ideas below!

Three Lovely Leaf Crafts

Leaves offer an ever-changing source of inspiration for autumn art projects. Here are our favorite leaf crafts for all ages and skill levels.

DIY Suncatcher

Create a dazzling window suncatcher with colorful leaves. Here’s how:

Arrange your favorite leaves or fall flowers between two sheets of wax paper, with the waxy sides touching.
Press between books or heavy objects for a few days.
Carefully iron the waxy sides together.
Finish with a frame of thin branches, glued to the “frosted glass,” and trim.
Place your autumn artwork in a sunny spot to enjoy!

This technique can also be used to create a fall bunting banner to decorate your RV site or Thanksgiving table.

Natural Note Cards

Make beautiful autumn-themed note cards or invitations with these easy techniques: leaf rubbing and leaf stamping.

Rubbing: Place leaves beneath a thin sheet of paper. Using crayons or colored pencils, gently rub the leaves to reveal their imprint. Use this as a nature-themed insert for invitations or greeting cards.
Stamping: Paint leaves with watercolor and press them onto heavier stock or scrapbook paper. Add a personal note in your best handwriting.

Glittery Garland

Add some organic sophistication to your decor with this simple project:

Coat sturdy leaves with adhesive spray.
Sprinkle with glitter (consider making biodegradable glitter!).
Seal with hairspray or craft sealant.
Poke holes in the top of the leaves and thread a ribbon for hanging.

Homemade Glitter Instructions:

Preheat the oven to 350°F.
Mix sea salt with food coloring or paint.
Spread colored salt on a baking sheet and bake for 10 minutes. Let cool before using.

Acorn Art Projects

Acorns are another fantastic autumn craft staple. Here are some fun projects:

Deck the Halls

Paint acorns in festive colors, glue ornament tops over the caps, and string them along your mantel or holiday tree.

Get Squirrely

Sketch or stencil a squirrel shape and fill it in with acorn caps for a nutty tribute to nature.

Framed!

Use an old photo frame and hot glue a pocket of acorns to create a unique fall-centric photo frame.

Pinecone Decorations

Pinecones are versatile and plentiful! Clean your collection in a mixture of water and vinegar, then dry them for use in projects.

Woodland Wreath

Create a DIY fall wreath with pinecones—a perfect craft for both kids and adults:

Materials Needed:

Wire wreath frame
Glue gun
Twine or burlap ribbon
50-60 assorted pinecones

Instructions:

Wrap the wire frame with twine or ribbon.
Glue pinecones starting with the largest on the outside, working inward with smaller ones.
Accent with ribbon and hang in your favorite spot!

Faux Flowers

Transform pinecones into hanging wooden bouquets:

Cut pinecones in half and paint the bottoms in vibrant colors.
Glue them into a shadow box or frame for a no-water-required decor piece.

Bird Feeder

Create homemade pinecone bird feeders that even kids can help make:

Secure twine around the top of a clean pinecone.
Coat it with peanut butter and roll it in birdseed.
Hang it from a protected branch and enjoy birdwatching!

Conclusion

These autumn craft ideas will help you cherish your fall outdoor adventures. Share your creations and don’t forget to post photos of your efforts!

Related Posts

Enjoy Benefits with No Membership Fees

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 1 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Experience Freedom with Sun Outdoors: Your Perfect Vacation Awaits

Traveling is all about freedom. Don’t let restrictive memberships take away your joy of packing up and exploring new destinations. Experience new adventures where you want, when you want, and how you want with Sun Outdoors.

We offer a great selection of resorts that provide spectacular scenery and amazing amenities like water parks, marinas, golf courses, and more, all while being near popular area attractions. Our pet-friendly destinations make it easy to bring the whole family along for your outdoor vacation.

No Vacation Restrictions

With Sun Outdoors, you don’t have to worry about location restrictions or length of stay stipulations when you book with us. With more than 170 vacation resorts across North America, you’re sure to find the perfect destination for you and your family.

Enjoy the freedom and flexibility of staying at an RV resort of your choice when it’s right for you.

No Membership Fees

A stay at one of our destinations is fun-filled, not fee-filled. Splash in a pool, practice your tennis skills, or enjoy themed weekends and planned activities—all with access to amazing amenities included in your reservatio

No Contracts

Preparing for a vacation shouldn’t include reading confusing contracts. Whether you’re RVing, tenting, or renting a cottage, there’s much to enjoy and nothing to hide in any fine print at our resorts.

Discover a sunnier side to planning and budgeting your vacation. Share this information with friends and family so they can also experience a great vacation with Sun Outdoors.

Book Your Stay Today

Click here for more information about our No Membership program.

Related Posts:

Labor Day Meal Ideas

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 25 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Labor Day Weekend Camping Meal Prep Tips

Don’t spend your Labor Day weekend stressing over campground meals. Instead, relax with family and friends by using these great tips and tricks for meal preparation and cooler packing.

Labor Less When You Prep Meals Ahead

Take a break from cooking while on vacation by prepping and freezing multiple meals ahead of time. Sun Outdoors provides amenities like grills and fire pits, making it easy to cook or reheat meals at your convenience.

Be sure to include cooking or serving directions and label individual servings to avoid confusion at mealtime.

Primo Pre-made Meals for Labor Day Camping

These easy, pre-made meals can be frozen, packed into a cooler, and quickly finished on a grill. Doesn’t get much simpler than that!

Kabobs Rule

As the king of pre-made meals, kabobs can be customized, frozen, and easily transported. For vegetarian options, thread as many vegetables together as you like.

Add pre-cut pieces of veggies, chicken, steak, or shrimp to a favorite marinade in a sealable bag.
Label individual kabob bags for allergies or preferences.
Freeze or refrigerate until it's time to pack the cooler.

Kabob Cooking Tips:

Use lemon-based marinades on the day you’re cooking, as they can make food mushy if soaked too long.
Keep your protein separate from vegetables when grilling, as meat typically takes longer to cook.
Flat kabob skewers make it easier to manage cooking times.

Perfect Pizza

This homemade frozen pizza beats anything from the grocery store and can be personalized for picky eaters.

Roll store-bought pizza dough with your favorite cheese and toppings into a log shape, sealing the ends.
Brush with melted butter and Italian seasonings.
Wrap in foil and freeze.
Grill for about 30 minutes, turning occasionally.

Better Burgers

Freeze a batch of gourmet burger options for quick campfire meals.

Foil First: Many delicious Labor Day meal ideas can be cooked wrapped in foil. Use heavy-duty foil for better heat retention.

Super Spuds

Make campfire potatoes with this basic recipe:

Chop potatoes and veggies, drizzle with olive oil and seasonings, and fold into a foil packet.
Cook over indirect heat for 20-25 minutes.

Fajita Fun

Create foil fajita packets for an easy dinner after a day of adventure. Let each family member customize their mix before freezing or refrigerating.

Freeze Ahead French Toast

Elevate your breakfast with pre-assembled French toast:

Cube thick slices of bread in a greased pie plate.
Combine eggs, milk, vanilla, cinnamon, and syrup, pouring over the bread.
Cover and freeze, cooking over the grill for 60 minutes.

Camping Cooler Packing Hacks

Yes, there is a right way to pack your cooler. The goal is to keep everything as cold as possible for as long as possible. Here are tips to ensure your Labor Day eats and treats don’t spoil:

Take Two Coolers

If possible, use two coolers to separate beverages from food. This helps keep everything organized and cold.

Cool It

Pre-chill your cooler and everything that goes into it. Room-temperature items will cause the ice to melt faster.

Ice, Ice Baby

Use twice as much ice as you need for food and beverages. Frozen meals, ice packs, and dry ice can help maintain a low temperature.

Get Some Groupies

Sort and pack food by meal to make mealtime easier. Use plastic grocery bags to bundle prepped food.

List and Label

Label all packages clearly to minimize the search within the cooler. Consider placing a list of items on top for quick access.

Watch the Water

Use reusable, watertight containers to prevent sogginess and save space in the cooler.

Save Space

Stash take-out condiment packets in resealable bags to save room and reduce waste.

Don’t keep these Labor Day meal ideas and cooler packing tips to yourself! Share them along with any additional suggestions you and your family swear by, so everyone can enjoy a relaxing long weekend.

Related Posts:

How to Prevent Bug Bites While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 28 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Essential Tips for Dealing with Bugs While Camping

Bugs can range from the beneficial to the bothersome, and while not all of them are dangerous, it's crucial to prevent bites and stings while enjoying the great outdoors. Whether you're camping in the woods or relaxing by a lake, knowing how to deal with these pesky intruders is essential for a pleasant experience.

Common Campground Bugs

With approximately 91,000 identified insect species in the United States, you may encounter various bugs at your campsite. Here’s a look at some of the most common campground bugs, along with tips on how to handle bites and stings.

Battling Bug Bites

Here are the top annoying bugs you may encounter while camping, along with strategies to keep them at bay and remedies for bites.

No-See-Ums

These tiny flying insects can ruin your outdoor adventure. Their bites are itchier than mosquito bites and can result in welts lasting up to two weeks.

Prevention Tips:

Avoid wet areas, tall grasses, and piles of debris where they thrive.
Use dim lights or yellow compact fluorescent lights to minimize attraction.
Apply essential oil blends (mint, lemon, eucalyptus) around your campsite.
Reinforce window and door screens with DEET or permethrin.
Wear long sleeves and pants, and apply insect repellent.

Remedies for Bites:

Apply ice to numb the area.
Use toothpaste or rubbing alcohol.
Try aluminum chloride from antiperspirants for relief.

Mosquitoes

With over 200 species in the U.S., mosquitoes are notorious for biting and transmitting diseases like the West Nile virus.

Prevention Tips:

Eliminate standing water around your campsite.
Wear light-colored, long-sleeved clothing.
Use a fan outdoors to create airflow that keeps mosquitoes away.
Consider chemical repellents like DEET, or natural alternatives like citronella.

Remedies for Bites:

Use an ice pack for 10 minutes.
Apply basil or peppermint leaves, or a baking soda paste.
Use a banana peel or vinegar for soothing relief.

Deer Flies

Known for their painful bites, deer flies have scissor-like jaws and can chase their prey.

Prevention Tips:

Avoid wearing blue or dark colors; deer flies are attracted to these hues.
Use picaridin-based repellents or essential oils mixed with vinegar.

Remedies for Bites:

Clean the area with antiseptic ointment and apply an ice compress.
Use natural remedies like aloe vera.

Ticks

Ticks can carry diseases like Lyme disease and are often found in grassy areas waiting for a host.

Prevention Tips:

Use permethrin on clothing and gear (not on skin).
Wear light-colored clothing and tuck it in.
Stick to sunny, groomed trails and use camping chairs instead of sitting on the ground.

How to Remove a Tick:

Use clean tweezers to grasp the tick close to the skin and pull upward slowly.
Wash the bite area thoroughly and save the tick for identification if needed.

Bugs with Benefits

Not all bugs are bad! Some, like dragonflies and bumblebees, play beneficial roles in the ecosystem.

Dragonflies: They eat hundreds of mosquitoes daily.
Bumblebees: Vital pollinators that help plants thrive.

Ladybugs: They feed on harmful pests and protect gardens.
Fireflies: They contribute to research in various health fields.

Praying Mantis: Excellent hunters of pests like mosquitoes.

What to Avoid: Dangerous Bugs

Certain bugs can pose serious health risks and should be avoided:

Scorpions: Mostly nocturnal and found in dry areas. Their stings can be painful.
Spiders: Avoid poisonous species like brown recluse and black widow.
Fire Ants: Aggressive and painful biters that can attack in swarms.

Tips for a Bite-Free Camping Experience

Keep bugs at bay with these simple strategies:

Plant flowers like marigolds and herbs that repel bugs.
Use sage and rosemary in campfire packets for pleasant scents.
Stay indoors during peak bug activity times, usually around sunrise and sunset.

Don't let bugs ruin your outdoor adventure! Share these tips and tricks to help others enjoy a bite-free camping experience.

Related Posts

Road Trip Through the Best of New Jersey

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 19 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Discover New Jersey: The Ultimate Road Trip Adventure

Often overshadowed by New York City, New Jersey is a hidden gem for road trips, offering a wealth of attractions and stunning landscapes. With hundreds of miles of beautiful coastline and vibrant cities packed with entertainment, New Jersey is the perfect state for your next adventure.

Explore the Best of New Jersey

If you’re considering a road trip, put New Jersey at the top of your list. Not sure where to start? We’ve curated a route featuring our favorite stops across the Garden State.

Sussex

Kick off your New Jersey adventure in Sussex, a rural town that provides a peaceful retreat from the hustle and bustle of everyday life. Explore High Point State Park, home to the highest point in New Jersey, or relax in the Wallkill National Wildlife Refuge.

Nearby, discover Sun Retreats Pleasant Acres Farm, a family-friendly resort that welcomes pets and offers unique farm-inspired amenities like hayrides, cow milking, and an animal petting area. Enjoy traditional favorites such as an outdoor pool, playground, and more.

Atlantic City

Next, head to Atlantic City. While famous for its casinos, there’s much more to explore. If gaming is your thing, don’t miss the Hard Rock Hotel & Casino Atlantic City and Bally’s Atlantic City Casino & Resort.

For shopping, visit the Quarter at Tropicana, featuring over 40 stores in a setting reminiscent of Old Havana—a truly unique shopping experience! And don’t forget to enjoy the Atlantic City boardwalk, perfect for soaking up the sun and enjoying stunning ocean views.

Shady Pines MH and RV Resort is conveniently located nearby, providing a secluded retreat with nearly 100 pet-friendly sites and various on-site amenities.

Ocean City

Your next stop is Ocean City, a seaside paradise with over 100 shops, bars, and restaurants. Stroll along the Ocean City Boardwalk, where the whole family can enjoy attractions like the Ferris wheel and amusement park.

For a sweet treat, visit Fralinger’s Original Salt Water Taffy & Fudge, serving delicious confections for over 125 years. For accommodations, consider Sun Retreats Avalon or Sun Retreats Sea Isle, both offering scenic escapes just a short drive from Ocean City.

Cape May

Conclude your New Jersey road trip in the charming town of Cape May. As one of America’s oldest seaside towns, Cape May is rich in history and attractions. Here are some must-see spots:

Historic Sites & Naval Attractions

Explore Cape May’s Victorian history with various sightseeing tours. Don’t miss the Naval Air Station Wildwood Aviation Museum, perfect for military enthusiasts.

Whale Watching

Experience the wonders of marine life with the Cape May Whale Watch & Research Center. Join a sightseeing cruise to catch glimpses of whales, dolphins, and other sea creatures.

Golfing

Golf lovers will appreciate Cape May's numerous golf courses, some with beautiful seaside views. Plan a few rounds at the top golf courses in Cape May for a memorable experience.

Cape May-Lewes Ferry

At the tip of the Jersey Shore, Cape May is just a stone's throw from Delaware. The Cape May-Lewes Ferry offers a scenic 85-minute cruise across the Atlantic Ocean, perfect for extending your adventure.

Breweries

Cape May is home to a variety of breweries, each with its unique atmosphere. Be sure to check out Gusto Brewing Company for a highly rated selection of brews.

After a day of exploration, unwind at one of the many accommodations available in Cape May, including Sun Retreats Cape May, Sun Outdoors Cape May, and Sun Retreats Cape May Wildwood. Each offers excellent amenities for a restful stay.

Plan Your New Jersey Road Trip!

We hope these amazing destinations inspire your next road trip adventure in New Jersey. Feel free to share this post with family and friends who love discovering new places along the open road!

Related Posts:

10 Tasty Ways to Stay Hydrated this Summer

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 15 Jul 2022 03:38:36 +0200

Stay Hydrated This Summer with High Water Content Fruits and Vegetables

You can work up quite a thirst during summer days biking, hiking, hanging by the lake, or playing a round of golf. Stay properly hydrated during your outdoor adventures with delicious summer fruits and vegetables that are high in water content.

What is High Water Content?

Foods with high water content are primarily composed of water. For example, watermelon contains about 95% water, making it an excellent choice for hydration. Incorporating high water content foods into your diet can significantly benefit your health and well-being.

Reasons to Stay Hydrated

Water constitutes over half of a person’s body weight, and we lose fluids through daily activities and exercise. Staying hydrated is essential for maintaining good health, especially during your summer vacation. Benefits include:

Preventing infections
Improving sleep quality
Supporting heart and joint health

Dehydration can lead to serious health issues, including dizziness, confusion, fatigue, and in severe cases, heat stroke or kidney failure. Eating foods with high water content helps replace lost fluids and nutrients.

Thirst-Quenching Foods to Enjoy

Quench your thirst and stay healthy by indulging in our top ten favorite summer fruits and vegetables. These delicious options are perfect for keeping you refreshed and hydrated.

5 Favorite Fruits with High Water Content

Summer fruits are ripe and ready for enjoyment! Here are five fruits that excel in hydration:

Tomatoes (95% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Lycopene, Fiber, Vitamin C, Potassium
- Benefits: Promotes healthy skin and lowers blood pressure.
Watermelon (92% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Lycopene, Potassium, Vitamin C, Magnesium
- Benefits: Refreshing summer staple, great for slushies or grilled.
Strawberries (91% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Calcium, Potassium, Vitamin C, Flavonoids
- Benefits: Helps with inflammation and regulates blood sugar levels.
Cantaloupe (90% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Beta-carotene, Vitamin C, Potassium, Vitamin A
- Benefits: Keeps you cool and refreshed during hot days.
Peaches (89% Water Content)
- Nutrients: High in Fiber, Vitamin A, Vitamin C, Potassium
- Benefits: Enjoy fresh or grilled for a taste of summer sunshine.

Top Hydrating Summer Vegetables

Don’t forget about vegetables! Many are high in water content and can be easily included in summer meals:

Celery (95% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Antioxidants, Vitamin A, Vitamin K, Potassium
- Benefits: Hydrating and anti-inflammatory.
Cucumber (95% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Antioxidant, Calcium, Potassium, Magnesium
- Benefits: Great for salads or as a refreshing snack.
Iceberg Lettuce (96% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Vitamin K, Potassium, Vitamin A
- Benefits: Provides hydration and crunch in salads.
Zucchini (95% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Vitamin C, Potassium, Dietary Fiber, Vitamin B6
- Benefits: Versatile for grilling or baking.
Cabbage (95% Water Content)
- Nutrients: Vitamin C, Vitamin K, Folate
- Benefits: Great in coleslaws or as a fermented dish.

Refreshing Summer Recipes and Ideas

What better way to enjoy these hydrating fruits and vegetables than by incorporating them into fun recipes? Try these refreshing ideas:

Fruit Kabobs with Sauce: Thread chunks of fruits onto skewers and serve with a Greek yogurt dip.
Cucumber, Melon, and Watermelon Salad: Toss diced fruits with olive oil, lime juice, feta cheese, and mint.
Fruit Salsa: Mix chopped summer fruits with onions and lime juice; serve with tortilla chips.
Grilled Iceberg Salad: Grill wedges of iceberg lettuce and top with your favorite salad toppings.

Staying hydrated and healthy during the summer is easy and delicious with these high water content fruits and vegetables. Be sure to stock up on these refreshing options at your local market or order them at your favorite restaurants.

Related Posts:

4 Must-Visit Destinations in Utah

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 12 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Explore the Best of Utah: An Outdoor Paradise

Why You Should Visit Utah

When planning your next vacation, consider Utah—a hidden gem in the United States. This outdoor paradise is family-friendly and brimming with adventure, making it the perfect destination for nature lovers and thrill-seekers alike. With the Mighty 5—five of the best national parks in the country—Utah should be at the top of your travel list. Start planning your Utah vacation today!

Bear Lake: A Water Wonderland

Bear Lake is a stunning body of water straddling the border of Utah and Idaho. This outdoor paradise offers a wide range of activities including:

Boating
Water skiing
Jet skiing
Kayaking
Fishing
Swimming

Surrounding the lake are ATV trails, hiking paths, and horseback riding opportunities for those looking to explore off the beaten path.

After a day of fun on the water, refuel at The Bear Trapper, one of the area's highest-rated restaurants. Known for its classic American menu and exceptional steaks, including prime rib and Oscar-style sirloin, it’s a dining experience you won't want to miss.

To unwind, stay at Sun Outdoors Garden City, located right on Bear Lake’s shoreline. Choose from RV sites or furnished cabin rentals to relax before your next adventure.

Salt Lake City: A Must-Visit Destination

Salt Lake City is a vibrant destination that everyone should experience at least once. Beyond the breathtaking Great Salt Lake, the city offers a plethora of attractions:

Planetarium
Gardner Village Shopping Center
Aquarium
Red Butte Botanical Garden

Don’t miss the stunning architecture of the Salt Lake City Public Library. This sprawling library features a maze of books and an outdoor area with beautiful city views, making it a perfect spot for a lunch break.

After exploring the city, retreat to Sun Outdoors Salt Lake City, just minutes from downtown. Enjoy amenities like an outdoor pool, bike rentals, and life-size board games, making it the perfect place to unwind after your adventures.

Arches National Park: Nature’s Masterpiece

Arches National Park is one of America’s most iconic national parks, renowned for its stunning natural arches and geological wonders. Visitors can enjoy a variety of activities, including:

Biking
Hiking
Driving the 18-mile scenic pass
Horseback riding

For night owls, Arches is one of the best stargazing spots in the world, designated as an international dark sky park in 2019.

After a day of exploration, relax at Sun Outdoors Arches Gateway or Sun Outdoors Canyonlands Gateway. Both family-friendly resorts offer pet-friendly accommodations and amenities like a hot tub and pool.

Moab: Adventure Awaits

Just a 20-minute drive from Arches lies Moab, home to Canyonlands National Park and two stunning rivers. Here, you can book scenic river cruises or tackle whitewater rafting adventures.

Moab is also known for its incredible off-roading experiences. Rent a 4x4 buggy and take on the Hell’s Revenge trail for an adrenaline-pumping adventure. Additionally, discover film locations from nearly 50 movies shot in this beautiful area.

For accommodations, choose between Sun Outdoors Moab Downtown and Sun Outdoors North Moab. Both offer convenient amenities like pools, laundry facilities, and on-site stores, making them ideal bases for your Utah adventure.

Plan Your Utah Vacation

Utah offers an unparalleled combination of natural beauty and thrilling activities. From the crystal-clear waters of Bear Lake to the breathtaking landscapes of Arches and the vibrant energy of Salt Lake City, there’s something for everyone. Plan your Utah vacation today and create unforgettable memories!

Related Posts:

Great Alternatives to 4th of July Fireworks

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 21 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Fun Alternatives to Fireworks for Your 4th of July Celebration

Our country’s patriotic celebrations have included fireworks since they lit up the night sky during the first 4th of July in 1776. They bring wonder and inspiration, but they are best left in the capable hands of professional pyrotechnicians. Luckily, there are plenty of fun alternatives to fireworks that can bring a different kind of spark to your Independence Day festivities—especially at our Sun Outdoors resorts, where fireworks are not allowed.

4th of July Kids Crafts That Make a Bang

Get into the Team USA spirit with these easy and patriotic DIY crafts. You’ll likely find most of the materials needed already packed in your outdoor vacation supplies.

Bombastic Bubbles

Glow-in-the-dark bubbles make for an entertaining evening! Simply add the contents of a glow stick or the felt pad of a highlighter to your favorite bubble solution. The more you add, the better the glow. Start the show when it gets dark!

You can also make a homemade bubble solution using water, dish soap, and light corn syrup for extra fun.

All-American Bubble Art

Don’t put the bubble-blowing solution away just yet. This inexpensive activity creates a frame-worthy piece of art:

Place white paper or poster board on the ground or a protected tabletop.
Add red and blue food coloring or poster paint to separate bowls of bubble solution.
Use a straw or bubble wand to blow bubbles over the paper.
When they pop, they’ll leave colored splatters.

Experiment with different heights and color concentrations. Let your masterpiece dry for some authentic American artwork ready to display!

Balloon Poppers

Make some noise and have fun with an easy-to-assemble balloon popper. All you need are balloons, empty toilet paper tubes, and environmentally friendly camping confetti, like fallen leaves or dried flowers.

Tie a knot in the balloon.
Cut across the balloon a bit above the knot.
Slip the knotted part over one end of a toilet paper roll.
Decorate the roll with red, white, and blue embellishments.
Fill with camping confetti and pull the balloon knot down to launch!

Safe Sparkler Substitutes

Sparklers can be dangerous, so here are some fun alternatives that sparkle without the risks:

Sticks That Glow

Inexpensive glow sticks cast a cool light around the resort. When activated, the non-toxic mix within the sticks sets off a glow that can last for hours, with various colors to choose from.

Get All Wand-Up

LED sparklers and fiber optic wands are becoming popular fire-free options for traditional sparklers. For a festive touch, repurpose decorative solar garden lights in a starburst pattern for a stunning display.

Phone Displays

Use your smartphone to harness the power of the internet with animated sparkler images and videos, or download a sparkler app to safely shine your light throughout the resort!

Quiet Fireworks Make Big Noise

Many towns and cities put on explosive displays near our resorts. Some communities are now using “quiet fireworks,” known as “silent fireworks,” which provide bright colors without the loud booms. These low-noise fireworks are perfect for those with noise sensitivity, including individuals with PTSD, young children, and pets.

We hope these ideas inspire you to celebrate the holiday safely without using traditional fireworks. Do you have favorite activities for celebrating the 4th of July? Share them with us!

Related Posts:

Exploring Michigan: America’s Third Coast

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 7 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Your Guide to America’s Third Coast: Exploring Michigan's Great Lakes

Everyone knows about the West Coast and East Coast of the United States, but did you know the Great Lakes region is often referred to as the Third Coast? Michigan boasts the longest freshwater shoreline in the world, with 3,288 miles of coast shared among four of the five Great Lakes. Discover the beauty of Michigan’s beaches and attractions in our guide below!

Top Lake Michigan Vacation Spots

Petoskey: A Coastal Gem

Located near the northernmost point of Michigan’s lower peninsula and a short drive from the Mackinac Bridge, Petoskey is a fantastic destination for outdoor enthusiasts. Here, you can enjoy activities like kayaking, paddleboarding, biking, and hiking.

Petoskey is also famous for its unique Petoskey stones, fossilized coral formed by ancient glaciers. These stones can be found along Lake Michigan’s coastline, making it a must-visit for geology lovers.

Downtown Petoskey offers a vibrant atmosphere with over 170 shops and restaurants in the historic Gaslight District, featuring charming, converted homes.

Where to Stay:

Jellystone Park™ Petoskey: A family-friendly resort offering affordable lodging options.
Sun Outdoors Petoskey Bay Harbor: A gated luxury resort with pull-through RV sites and top-notch amenities.

Traverse City: A Wine Lover's Paradise

Situated on Michigan’s northwestern coast along Grand Traverse Bay, Traverse City is known for its beautiful beaches, family-friendly attractions, and lively downtown scene. The area is also celebrated for its vineyards and breweries.

Explore Leelanau Peninsula for the best wine tasting experiences, including a visit to Mari Vineyards, where you can sample wine made from 100% estate-grown grapes.

Relax on the local beaches, with Bryant Park Beach being an excellent spot for sunbathing and swimming in Lake Michigan.

Ludington: A Family Favorite

Just under two hours south of Traverse City, Ludington is a charming coastal town that attracts vacationers year-round. For the ultimate beach experience, visit Ludington State Park Beach, where you can enjoy miles of sandy shoreline.

After a day of fun in the sun, treat yourself to ice cream at House of Flavors, a local favorite. For dining and entertainment, check out STIX, which features an indoor dining area, bowling alley, and an outdoor beer garden.

Silver Lake: Adventure Awaits

Just south of Ludington, Silver Lake is surrounded by towering sand dunes and offers thrilling outdoor activities. Explore the Silver Lake State Park Off-Road Vehicle Area, one of the best off-road parks in the country. Rent a dune buggy from Silver Lake Buggy Rentals or hike through the scenic trails.

At the end of your day, unwind at Sun Retreats Silver Lake, featuring a playground, hot tub, pool, and volleyball courts.

Explore Michigan Beyond the Coast

While the Great Lakes are stunning, Michigan has much more to offer. Here are some honorable mentions:

Grand Rapids: Beer City USA

Grand Rapids has earned the title of Beer City USA with over 40 breweries. It’s also a hub for art and entertainment, hosting the annual ArtPrize festival featuring large-scale art installations.

Where to Stay

Sun Retreats Gun Lake is a pet-friendly resort just south of Grand Rapids, offering amenities like a pool, hot tub, arcade, and clubhouse.

Metro Detroit: A Thriving Metro Area

Metro Detroit encompasses several vibrant cities like Ferndale and Royal Oak, known for their shopping, entertainment, and dining options.

Where to Stay

Sun Outdoors Kensington Valley is located just outside Metro Detroit, providing a peaceful escape with fishing, swimming, and recreational activities.

Start Planning Your Michigan Vacation!

The destinations in our guide are just the beginning of what Michigan has to offer. Whether you’re soaking up the sun on Lake Michigan’s beaches or exploring the vibrant cities and towns, you’ll find plenty to love about this stunning region. Plan your trip to America’s Third Coast today, and make Michigan vacations an annual tradition!

Related Posts

Getting Around the Campground

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 2 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Enhance Your Vacation with Campground Transportation at Sun Outdoors

When you’re on vacation, you’ve got places to go, things to do, and people to see. Accelerate your fun and explore your resort and its surroundings easily by bringing your own campground transportation as part of your Sun Outdoors experience. Whether you prefer golf carts, electric bikes, or bicycles, here are some fun and affordable ways to get around in style.

Biking: A Fun and Active Way to Explore

Getting around your RV resort on two wheels is a fantastic way to enjoy the outdoors while getting some exercise. Here are some biking options:

Cruiser Bikes

Cruiser bikes are perfect for leisurely rides. With a step-through frame for easy access, large cushy seats, and a comfortable upright design, they’re great for boogieing to the beach, riding around the resort, or shopping at local markets. Equipped with roomy baskets, they can carry all your beach essentials and local purchases.

Mountain Bikes

If you love a challenge, a mountain bike is the way to go. With features like shock absorbers and suspension, these bikes are ideal for tackling hills and trails, making them perfect for adventurous riders exploring the resort grounds.

Hybrid Bikes

Enjoy the best of both worlds with a hybrid bike, which combines the speed of a road bike with the comfort of a mountain bike. It’s versatile enough for trails, paths, or paved roads, providing a great all-around biking experience.

Golf Carts: The Perfect RV Accessory

Enhance your RV living experience with a golf cart. Common at many of our all-age and 55+ resorts, golf carts are quiet, rechargeable, and offer plenty of seating. They’re perfect for transporting cargo, whether you’re heading to the beach or a potluck.

Many Sun Outdoors resorts have golf carts available for rent. If you love fishing, customize your cart with specialized accessories like rod holders and roof racks for your adventure gear. If you plan to run into town, ensure your golf cart meets street-legal requirements, including seatbelts and working lights.

Always prioritize safety by reviewing golf cart driving tips before taking a spin, and practice your skills at some of the best golf resorts across the country.

Electric Rides: Modern Convenience

Keep an eye out for electric bikes and scooters zipping around resorts. These motorized vehicles can reach up to 20 mph and add a fun, modern twist to your campground transportation options.

E-Bikes

Upgrade your biking experience with an electric bike. Priced around $1,500, these portable bikes fold for easy storage and transport, typically offering a range of about 15 miles on a single charge.

Scooters

For quick trips to local attractions or the beach, consider a stand-up scooter. With a speed of up to 15 mph, they provide a fun way to get around, but don’t forget your helmet!

Travel Scooters

Also known as mobility scooters, these single-seaters are great for those with balance or walking issues. Most come with small baskets and wide seats for added comfort.

Explore Your Sun Outdoors Resort

When planning your next outdoor vacation, consider bringing one or more of these modes of mobility to enhance your experience. Whether you're heading to the shuffleboard courts, store, or water park, having your own campground transportation makes every adventure more accessible.

BOOK YOUR STAY

Related Posts

Getting Around the Campground

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 2 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Enhance Your Vacation with Campground Transportation at Sun Outdoors

Biking: A Fun and Active Way to Explore

Getting around your RV resort on two wheels is a fantastic way to enjoy the outdoors while getting some exercise. Here are some biking options:

Cruiser Bikes

Mountain Bikes

Hybrid Bikes

Golf Carts: The Perfect RV Accessory

Always prioritize safety by reviewing golf cart driving tips before taking a spin, and practice your skills at some of the best golf resorts across the country.

Electric Rides: Modern Convenience

Keep an eye out for electric bikes and scooters zipping around resorts. These motorized vehicles can reach up to 20 mph and add a fun, modern twist to your campground transportation options.

E-Bikes

Scooters

For quick trips to local attractions or the beach, consider a stand-up scooter. With a speed of up to 15 mph, they provide a fun way to get around, but don’t forget your helmet!

Travel Scooters

Also known as mobility scooters, these single-seaters are great for those with balance or walking issues. Most come with small baskets and wide seats for added comfort.

Explore Your Sun Outdoors Resort

BOOK YOUR STAY

Related Posts

Family Fun Amenities at Sherkston Shores

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 25 May 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Fun and Adventure All Season at Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores

Looking for an unforgettable summer getaway? At Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores, adventure awaits around every corner! From thrilling water slides to delicious dining options, there’s something for everyone in the family to enjoy all season long.

Exciting Activities & Amenities

Whether you’re seeking relaxation or action, our top-notch activities and amenities will elevate your vacation experience in Ontario.

Beaches & Waterslides

Dive into summer fun at our 2.5-mile sandy shoreline, perfect for building sandcastles, leisurely strolls, or simply soaking up the sun. Take to the water with kayaking, canoeing, or paddleboarding, and don’t miss the chance to snorkel—Lake Erie is home to one of the world’s greatest concentrations of shipwrecks, boasting around 2,000!

Cool off at our water park featuring exhilarating Mach3 Super Slides, multiple swimming pools, and a dedicated kiddie pool and splash pad for younger guests.

Quarry Splash N Go Adventure Park

Experience water play like never before at our giant inflatable floating splash pad and obstacle course! Perfect for all ages, you can challenge friends to a timed race or navigate the course at your own pace for a fun-filled day on the water.

Sherkston Adventure Sports Funplex

For thrill-seekers, the Sherkston Adventure Sports Funplex is a must-visit! Enjoy an aerial park, high ropes course, rock climbing wall, bungee trampoline, skate park, and various sports courts. Test your skills at our arcade or relax with a treat from the café while catching a live show.

Shipwreck Playground

Ahoy, little mateys! Our Shipwreck Playground near Hillside Park offers an adventurous jungle gym, complete with swings and a real pirate ship for younger guests to explore.

Dog-Friendly Beaches

We love pets too! Our dog-friendly beach at Elco Beach allows your furry friends to join in the fun. Let them paddle and play while you enjoy a relaxing day in the sun. Please remember to clean up after your pets to keep the area enjoyable for everyone.

Wakeboarding Fun

Experience the thrill of wakeboarding at the Quarry Boarder Pass Wakeboard Park! With no boat required, you can safely practice your skills on the waves while attached to a cable. It’s a fun way to learn spins and tricks—no experience necessary!

Additional Amenities

Our resort is equipped with everything you need for a comfortable stay, including:

A full grocery store and LCBO for beer and liquor sales
On-site laundry facilities
Golf cart rentals for exploring our 560-acre resort in style

Accommodations for Every Traveler

Choose from various accommodation options, including tent and RV sites or vacation rentals. No matter how you stay, you’ll find comfort and convenience at every turn.

Book Your Summer Adventure Today!

Join us at Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores this summer to discover everything Ontario has to offer. Adventure, relaxation, and unforgettable memories await!

Related Posts

3 Ways to Protect Your RV from UV Damage

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 19 May 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Protect Your RV from UV Damage: Essential Maintenance Tips

Don’t let Mother Nature’s sunny disposition ruin your RV. All that fun in the sun can cause ultraviolet (UV) damage to your vehicle, inside and out. Following these camper maintenance recommendations can help protect your RV from sun damage, preventing cosmetic and performance issues down the road.

1. Cover Up Your RV

Defend your RV, travel trailer, or toy hauler from UV damage and other elements with a quality RV cover. Covers come in various styles and materials, each with its benefits. Here’s what to consider when selecting an RV cover:

Measure Twice: Ensure you measure your camper accurately to know the dimensions before purchasing a cover. It should fit snugly; too loose will be ineffective.
Climate Considerations: Most RV covers are water-resistant, but upgrading to a waterproof version is worth it. Choose a cover based on your location; some protect against sand while others are designed for snow.
Hem and Awe: Durability is crucial for closures and seams. Look for air circulation vents and panels for easy access to the vehicle.
Tire Time: Don’t forget tire covers to protect the rubber from sun damage, rust, and dirt when parked for extended periods.

A protective cover is an essential RV accessory you don’t want to skimp on. Be prepared to invest in a durable, long-lasting cover to safeguard your RV for years to come. Research RV cover reviews to explore various features and costs.

2. Give Your Camper a Wash and Wax

Keep your gel-coat paint job or fiberglass finish shiny and protected from UV rays with a bi-annual application of RV wax. A wax job works best when applied to a clean vehicle. Here are some tips for washing and waxing your RV:

Wash On: Always wash your vehicle before waxing for the best results. Consider using a truck stop wash if you're at a campground with limited water supply.
Long Reach: Use a telescoping soft-bristled RV wash brush and a collapsible bucket for frequent water changes. Choose eco-friendly cleaning products or your own homemade RV cleaner.
Wax Off: Wax your RV when it’s dry and overcast, or in the morning. Work the wax in sections from the top down using soft cloths, and be patient. A combination RV wash and wax product can save you time.
Inside Out: Don’t forget the interior! Remove items from closets and cupboards, take inventory, and return only what you need after a good cleaning.
Top It Off: After washing and waxing, apply an RV roof sealant for extra protection. This fills in holes, cracks, and tears, keeping moisture out.

Regular RV detailing will keep your vehicle looking sharp and running smoothly for years.

3. Roll Down an RV Shade

Shield the interior of your camper from sun damage using RV sunshades. Solar shades, made from specially treated UV material, reflect the sun and keep the interior cool. A day-night combo solar shade provides privacy without obstructing outside views.

With various types of RV window shades available—including metal, cellular, pleated, or roller—you can choose a set that reflects both the sun and your personality.

We hope these maintenance tips on how to guard your RV against UV damage help protect your investment, whether you use it as a second home, remote office, or vacation on wheels. Heavyweight covers, window coverings, and diligent cleaning habits will keep your RV safe from the sun and ready to roll whenever you are.

Related Posts:

How RVing Can Save you Gas Money

How RVing Can Save You Gas Money

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 13 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Save Money on RV Gas: Tips for Staying Longer at Sun Outdoors Resorts

The easiest way to save money when filling up your RV gas tank is simple: don’t drive! High gas prices shouldn’t put a damper on your RV adventures. By choosing to RV longer at a participating Sun Outdoors resort, you can pull in, park, and forget about the pain at the pump for a while.

Stay Longer, Explore More

Extend your stay and discover hidden gems! Spend more time exploring local bike trails, relaxing poolside, or enjoying your favorite tee time. Our year-round resorts offer a plethora of activities, making it hard to leave. If you want to stay longer, we can make that happen too!

Exceptional Resort Amenities

At Sun Outdoors, you won’t have to sacrifice fun in the sun. Enjoy a range of amenities that enhance your stay, including:

Fitness centers
Pools
Clubhouses
Themed events

No matter how long you stay, our resorts provide excellent experiences tailored to your needs.

Exclusive Site Upgrades

Enhance your extended stay with exclusive site upgrades through our RV Longer Program. Site upgrades vary by resort and may include options like:

Professional landscaping*
Full concrete pads*
Driveway and patio areas*
Custom brick-paver fire pits*
Sheds for storage*

*Check with your chosen resort for availability and details.

Secure Your Preferred Location

There’s nothing quite like arriving at your favorite site and settling in for an extended stay. With our long-term stay program, your preferred site will always be ready for your return, ensuring a hassle-free experience.

Save More on Fuel Costs

When gas prices rise, it often makes sense to delay filling up the tank and enjoy where you are for a bit longer. Our resorts are conveniently located near major attractions and good weather, making it a better ROI to extend your stay rather than constantly refueling.

Utilize Your Towable Vehicle

Set up your RV once and use your fuel-efficient towed vehicle, or “toad,” for day trips and local explorations. This strategy is ideal for longer outings or even returning home without adding extra miles to your RV.

Don’t let high gas prices put the brakes on your RV fun! Use a fuel cost calculator to analyze your expenses. Compare fuel costs with the benefits of staying longer at your favorite resort, and you’ll find that RVing longer is well worth it.

Related Posts:

5 of the Best Things to Do in Colorado

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 24 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Top 5 Things to Do in Colorado: Your Ultimate Adventure Guide

Colorado is an outdoor lover's paradise, making it a must-visit destination for anyone seeking adventure and unique experiences. With its breathtaking landscapes and diverse activities, planning your trip can be overwhelming. To simplify your planning, we've compiled a list of the top five things to do in Colorado. Read on and start booking your unforgettable getaway today!

1. Arapahoe Basin

For skiing and snowboarding enthusiasts, Arapahoe Basin is a standout destination. Located in Dillon, just over an hour west of Denver, this ski resort offers a mix of challenging terrain and incredible snow quality. Known for having one of the longest ski seasons in the U.S., with snow typically lasting until June, A-Basin provides the perfect playground for winter sports lovers. Make sure to add this iconic ski spot to your Colorado itinerary!

2. Red Rocks Amphitheater

One of the most breathtaking venues in the U.S., Red Rocks Amphitheater near Denver is a must-visit for music lovers. With stunning natural rock formations and exceptional acoustics, this historic venue hosts unforgettable concerts and events under the stars. Plan your visit to coincide with a performance from your favorite artist for a truly memorable experience.

3. Mesa Verde National Park

Immerse yourself in history at Mesa Verde National Park, located less than two hours from the Four Corners Monument. Famous for its ancient Puebloan cliff dwellings, this UNESCO World Heritage site features structures carved into sandstone that date back to 450 CE. Guided tours offer a unique opportunity to explore these fascinating dwellings, while self-guided hiking trails allow you to soak in Colorado’s natural beauty. Don’t miss the chance to experience Mesa Verde on your trip!

4. Strawberry Park Hot Springs

Looking for relaxation during your Colorado getaway? Strawberry Park Hot Springs is the ideal spot to unwind in natural hot springs. Attracting visitors from around the world, these soothing pools are family-friendly by day and transition to an adults-only atmosphere at night. Accessible via a trailhead with convenient parking, this serene escape is a perfect way to rejuvenate after your adventures.

5. Mount Blue Sky Scenic Byway

Experience breathtaking views along the Mount Blue Sky Scenic Byway (formerly Mount Evans), the highest paved road in North America. Located about 60 miles west of Denver, this stunning drive takes you through the Rockies, including the iconic Mount Evans, which soars over 14,000 feet. Stop at scenic overlooks to stretch your legs and take in the majestic mountain vistas.

Where to Stay in Colorado

After a day of exploring, retreat to one of our Sun Outdoors resorts for a comfortable stay. Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur offers family-friendly amenities like swimming pools, a water park, miniature golf, and gem mining. For a more luxurious experience, Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains features a pool and spa, a bowling alley, and even a music venue. Plus, you can easily access nearby ski resorts like Arapahoe Basin.

We hope this guide inspires you to plan your next adventure in Colorado! Share this post with family and friends on social media to inspire their travels to these incredible destinations.

Related Posts:

5 of the Best Things to Do in Colorado

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 24 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Top 5 Things to Do in Colorado: Your Ultimate Adventure Guide

1. Arapahoe Basin

2. Red Rocks Amphitheater

3. Mesa Verde National Park

4. Strawberry Park Hot Springs

5. Mount Blue Sky Scenic Byway

Where to Stay in Colorado

We hope this guide inspires you to plan your next adventure in Colorado! Share this post with family and friends on social media to inspire their travels to these incredible destinations.

Related Posts:

Watch Your Favorite Celebs on Campfire Convos

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 15 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Watch Campfire Convos: Your Favorite Celebrities Around the Campfire

What is Campfire Convos?

Get to know some of your favorite celebrities with Campfire Convos, hosted by James Palmer on the Sun Outdoors YouTube channel. This exciting new series features incredible guests sharing their unique stories and experiences around the campfire, connecting the joys of outdoor travel with personal narratives.

Fireside Chats with Host James Palmer

Before diving into the details, let’s introduce our charismatic host, James Palmer. An Emmy Award-winning NFL reporter, James brings his engaging personality and natural conversational skills to each episode. His laid-back style makes every fireside chat both entertaining and insightful.

Fun Segments to Enjoy

Campfire Convos includes several exciting segments that keep the conversations lively and engaging:

Fire Starters

The show kicks off with Fire Starters, a series of warm-up questions designed to help viewers get to know each guest better. This segment highlights their personalities and shares insights into their lives and careers. Recent guests include Ian Somerhalder and Hailie Deegan, bringing their unique perspectives to the campfire.

S’more Talk

In S’more Talk, the atmosphere shifts to nostalgia as guests reminisce about their favorite camping experiences. These heartfelt conversations over toasted marshmallows offer incredible storytelling that you won’t find in a typical talk show setting.

Rapid Fire

As the name suggests, Rapid Fire is a quick-paced segment where James throws rapid questions at his guests. This fun challenge keeps them on their toes while revealing fun facts and spontaneous insights.

Feet to the Fire

In the Feet to the Fire segment, James asks deeper, thought-provoking questions that allow viewers to see a more intimate side of his guests. This segment provides valuable insights into their unique worlds and experiences.

Join Campfire Convos on YouTube

Don’t miss out on the fun! Subscribe to the Sun Outdoors YouTube channel to join James Palmer for Campfire Convos and enjoy monthly campfire tales with different celebrities. By subscribing, you’ll also gain access to other great series featuring popular influencers in RV travel, resort features, and guided tours showcasing the exciting world of RV living.

Recent Celebrity Appearances

Some of the notable guests who have joined the campfire include:

Zach King
Michael Jai White
Carli Lloyd
Max Holloway
Scott Eastwood
Christy Carlson Romano
Jamie Chung
Ian Somerhalder
Hailie Deegan
Subscribe Today!

Join us at Campfire Convos for a unique blend of storytelling, laughter, and insights from your favorite celebrities. Subscribe and never miss an episode!

Discover the Benefits of RV Living in Florida

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 8 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Advantages of Full-Time RV Living in Florida

Snowbirds, young couples, and families are increasingly embracing the full-time RV lifestyle in Florida, and it's easy to see why. From stunning beaches to incredible discounts on world-class attractions, the Sunshine State offers numerous benefits for year-round RV living.

Stay Fit and Active

Living in Florida promotes a healthy lifestyle. Enjoy regular walks on the beach, exhilarating watersports, and rounds of golf in a mild climate. The warm Southern air can alleviate arthritis and joint pain, while daily sunshine provides essential Vitamin D for calcium absorption, helping to ward off osteoporosis and manage diabetes.

Relaxation at Your Fingertips

An RV offers the perfect remote work setup, and Florida's vibrant environment is an ideal backdrop for relaxation. Step outside your RV to immerse yourself in lush tropical scenery and soothing ocean waves, providing relief from computer strain and stress. The saltwater can help relax sore muscles, making it a fantastic place to unwind.

Tax Benefits

One of the most enticing advantages of living in Florida is the absence of state income tax. This makes Florida one of the most tax-friendly states for middle-class families and retirees. With no taxes on income from pensions, Social Security, or IRAs, it’s a smart financial move for those looking to maximize their retirement savings.

A Booming Job Market and Entertainment

Florida boasts a robust job market, a thriving economy, and top-ranked public schools and universities. According to recent census data, it’s one of the most popular states for relocation. Whether you're looking for work or simply seeking entertainment, Florida has something for everyone.

Lock In Your Perfect RV Site

At Sun Outdoors, we understand the importance of finding the ideal place to call home. Our Florida Site-Lock Program allows you to reserve your preferred RV site at any of our participating resorts for two years, hassle-free. Enjoy the flexibility of coming and going as you please while securing your spot in the sun.

Benefits of the Site-Lock Program:

Return to your chosen site whenever you want, for as long as you want.
Make lasting friendships and discover local favorites.
Experience the convenience of long-term reservations.

Enhance Your Outdoor Living Space

With the Sun Outdoors Florida Site-Lock program, you can enjoy:

A fire pit, pergola, or outdoor kitchen for entertaining.
A full concrete pad for easy setup.
A comfortable driveway and patio.
Additional storage with a handy shed.

Discover why full-time RV living in Florida is becoming more popular, affordable, and enjoyable than ever. If you know fellow snowbirds or anyone considering the RV lifestyle, share this post to help them take advantage of these exclusive benefits!

Related Information:

Lodging Options for Your Outdoor Vacation

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 1 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Cozy Accommodations at Sun Outdoors: Experience Comfort in Nature

You might think that camping means “roughing it” in a tent or bare-bones accommodations. However, outdoor vacation stays can offer just as many, if not more, creature comforts than traditional lodging alternatives. With an array of options—from spacious RV sites to comfy cottages and boutique motels—camping has taken on a whole new meaning.

Explore Our RV Sites

There’s nothing like the thrill of starting a road trip! After a few hours of traveling, you’ll be eager to set up your gear on a cozy RV site. At Sun Outdoors, our RV sites are designed for your comfort and convenience. Most come equipped with full hookups, including water, electricity, and sewer. Many sites also feature patios, picnic tables, and fire pits, allowing you to spend more time outdoors.

Our accommodations have additional perks as well. Every resort is pet-friendly (with some breed restrictions), and most locations offer cable TV and Sun WiFi access to keep you connected. Enjoy rustic camping with all the modern amenities!

Tent Sites for Rustic Camping

For those who enjoy the true essence of camping, Sun Outdoors offers select resorts with tent sites for sleeping under the stars. Most tent sites provide easy access to water and electricity and are centrally located near comfortable bathhouses and other amenities.

If you’re new to camping, our tent buying guide can help you choose the right gear for your needs. Once you arrive at the resort, don’t miss our tips on how to set up a campsite for maximum comfort and convenience.

Vacation Rentals for a Luxurious Getaway

Elevate your next getaway by staying in one of our comfortable vacation rentals. We offer a variety of sizes and styles, from modern tiny homes to cozy cabins and spacious houses for larger groups.

Most vacation rentals include a full kitchen and bathroom, along with essential comforts like heating and air conditioning, linens, a washer and dryer, and a driveway for easy parking.

Enjoy extra perks like outdoor fireplaces or rooftop terraces at select locations, such as Sun Retreats Myrtle Beach. At Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores in Ontario, the Black Diamond rental features a rooftop patio with a fully furnished outdoor kitchen and stunning views of Lake Erie.

We believe that vacation rentals should be accessible to everyone. Many outdoor destinations offer wheelchair-accessible cottages, with more units being added each year. Plus, most resorts have pet-friendly options, so your furry friend can join in the fun!

Unique Rentals for Memorable Stays

For a truly unforgettable experience, consider one of our unique rentals. Stay in a Conestoga Wagon or an Airstream trailer for Insta-worthy accommodations with all the amenities you need.

At Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains, you can enjoy memorable rentals in the Rockies, while El Capitan Canyon on the California coast features adventure yurts and safari tents for a special experience.

East Coast explorers won’t want to miss Sun Outdoors Lancaster County, where you can find teepees, yurts, and even a train caboose hidden in the beautiful Pennsylvania forest. These quirky accommodations promise a trip to remember!

Boutique Motels for a Classic Road Trip

Experience the charm of road-tripping America by staying at one of our boutique motels. We have several options across Florida and at Sun Outdoors Garden City in Utah. These charming accommodations provide private, furnished rooms with all the essentials.

On Florida’s Gulf Coast, stay at the Blue Moon Inn at Sun Retreats Dunedin. Alternatively, enjoy a snug motel room next to the ocean at Sun Outdoors Marathon in the Florida Keys, perfect for a beachfront picnic and the ultimate vacation experience.

Discover a new way to stay during your next getaway, and remember that exploring your sunnier side is even more enjoyable with others. Share this post and experience world-class accommodations at Sun Outdoors!

Related Posts

Things to Do on Your Connecticut Vacation

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 25 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0200

How to Spend a Week in Connecticut: Top Attractions and Activities

Home to unique attractions and entertainment, Connecticut is a fantastic destination for families and couples alike. This historic state features miles of beautiful coastline along the Atlantic, making it a must-visit on your travel list.

Explore the Connecticut Shoreline

No vacation guide to Connecticut would be complete without highlighting the stunning Connecticut coastline. Year-round, you’ll be treated to miles of scenic beauty.

Ocean Beach Park

If you want to experience everything Connecticut’s coast has to offer, Ocean Beach Park is a top spot to visit. This popular park features a boardwalk, mini golf, playgrounds, and more, perfect for a day of fun along the coast.

Discover Mystic Seaport Museum

Connecticut’s beaches aren't the only seaside attractions worth exploring. Mystic Seaport is one of the nation’s oldest and best maritime museums. Spend a day exploring thousands of artifacts and more than 500 historic watercraft, including the Charles W. Morgan, one of the oldest known American ships and the last wooden whaleship in the world.

Enjoy Fresh Seafood at Ford’s Lobster

Nothing beats fresh lobster on the coast, and Ford’s Lobster is the place to get it. This no-fuss seaside restaurant offers takeout and outdoor dining with a BYOB policy. Open year-round, Ford’s Lobster is a must-visit during your Connecticut getaway.

Taste Local Wine at Stonington Vineyards

Head inland for a taste of East Coast wine at Stonington Vineyards. Founded in 1987, this popular vineyard is a key stop along Connecticut’s wine trail, specializing in Chardonnay, Riesling, and Cabernet Franc. Tastings are reasonably priced and include a keepsake glass.

Experience Mohegan Sun

Just south of Norwich on the Thames River lies Mohegan Sun, an incredibly popular casino and entertainment venue. Celebrating its 25th anniversary, Mohegan Sun has activities for the whole family, including the Kids Quest game room and indoor go-karts, alongside a selection of restaurants like the newly opened Toa Asian Bistro & Lounge.

Explore Hartford

No trip to Connecticut is complete without a visit to its capital city, Hartford. Be sure to check out the Mark Twain House & Museum to explore the legacy of this legendary American author and see where he penned many famous works. Continue your arts exploration at the Wadsworth Atheneum Museum of Art, home to over 50,000 pieces, including celebrated Hudson River School paintings. Finally, take a stroll along the Mortensen Riverfront Plaza to enjoy the vibrant city atmosphere.

Where to Stay in Connecticut

For a home base during your trip, consider Sun Outdoors Mystic. This outdoor destination is conveniently located near all the attractions on this list. With a fantastic selection of tent and RV sites, as well as RV rentals for those wanting to experience the RV lifestyle, this resort also offers a full amenity package, including a heated swimming pool, miniature golf, pickleball, and much more.

We hope you enjoy our top picks for things to do during your Connecticut vacation. This gorgeous state has plenty of other destinations to explore, so take your time and discover all that Connecticut has to offer!

Related Posts

Benefits of Off-Season Travel

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 29 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

The Benefits of Being an Early Snowbird: Embrace Off-Season Travel

Autumn has arrived, and snowbirds are gearing up for their winter travels. Each year, northern guests migrate south to enjoy warm winter weather in popular destinations like Florida, Arizona, and California. While many begin their trips after Christmas, those who start their journey in October or November can unlock a wealth of benefits.

In this post, we’re spotlighting several compelling reasons to become an early snowbird. If these perks sound enticing, join us at one of our outdoor destinations that remain open during winter. You’ll discover all-age and active 55+ resorts that cater to your preferences. We look forward to welcoming you on your getaway!

5 Benefits of Early Snowbird Travel

1. Better Fishing Opportunities

If you're an angler, fall fishing in Florida is a dream come true. As the weather cools, fishing becomes much more enjoyable compared to the hot, humid summers. From October to December, you can catch a variety of fish, including redfish, pompano, blackfin tuna, and flounder in the open ocean. Inland, Lake Okeechobee offers excellent opportunities to reel in largemouth bass, black crappie, and catfish.

2. Smaller Crowds at Popular Attractions

One of the best advantages of starting your winter season early is avoiding the crowds. By traveling in the fall, you’ll enjoy smaller crowds at many attractions. In Arizona, explore Saguaro National Park or the Grand Canyon when they’re at their quietest. Florida snowbirds can visit Walt Disney World or Everglades National Park with fewer family vacationers, making for a more enjoyable experience.

3. More Site Options and Availability

Starting your winter season early means you’ll have first pick of available RV sites and vacation rentals. This is your chance to upgrade to that waterfront site you’ve always wanted or secure a vacation rental with stunning mountain views. Additionally, many parks offer exclusive deals for early snowbirds, so be sure to check our special offers page for the best savings.

4. Enjoy Wine Season in California

California is known for its amazing vineyards and wineries, and autumn brings the grape harvest. This is a fantastic time for wine lovers, as many wineries host festivals, tastings, and live music events. Paso Robles is especially popular in October and November, with area wineries inviting visitors to sample their finest offerings. Don’t miss the Harvest Wine Weekend during your stay at one of our outdoor destinations in Paso Robles.

5. Peaceful Hiking Trails

Another often-overlooked perk of starting your stay early is the tranquility of local hiking trails and nature areas. By traveling during the shoulder season, you’ll find that popular trails are much quieter. Enjoy hiking, biking, or picnicking in peaceful surroundings, allowing you to relax and rejuvenate in nature.

Book Your Early Snowbird Vacation Today!

Ready to embrace the benefits of being an early snowbird? Book your vacation and enjoy all that off-season travel has to offer!

Related Posts

Where to Find Fall Color in New York

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 27 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Spots for Fall Color in New York

Fall is right around the corner, and it’s the perfect time for road trips to see the stunning changing leaves. This post highlights eight of the best spots to see fall color in New York.

Check out our suggestions below to book a stay at one of our outdoor destinations and experience an amazing vacation in the Empire State!

8 Spots for Fall Color in New York

1. Letchworth State Park, Castile, NY

Known as the “Grand Canyon of the East,” Letchworth State Park is a must-visit for fall foliage. The park features three majestic waterfalls surrounded by lush foliage, making it one of the best places to experience fall color in New York.

2. Scenic View Park, Thousand Islands, NY

The Thousand Islands region offers breathtaking views during autumn. At Scenic View Park in Alexandria Bay, you can enjoy stunning vistas of the islands and Boldt Castle. The area's cool weather ensures vibrant fall scenes throughout the season.

3. Whiteface Mountain, Wilmington, NY

For a spectacular fall experience, head to Whiteface Mountain in the Adirondacks. Drive along the Whiteface Veterans’ Memorial Highway or take a ride on the Cloudsplitter Gondola for unparalleled views of the changing leaves.

4. Bear Mountain State Park, Bear Mountain, NY

Just 50 miles north of New York City, Bear Mountain State Park offers a tranquil escape. With vast vistas of fall color, it’s an ideal location for a scenic drive or a long hike through nature.

5. Lake George, Lake George, NY

Nestled in the heart of the Adirondacks, Lake George is another fantastic spot for fall foliage. Enjoy great dining options in the town of Lake George and explore the mountainous northern sections with numerous hiking trails.

6. Hawk’s Nest, Sparrow Bush, NY

The Hawk’s Nest overlook offers breathtaking views of the Delaware River and is located five miles north of Port Jervis. Drive the Upper Delaware Scenic Byway, known for its winding roads, and take in the stunning fall scenery along the way.

7. Kaaterskill Falls, Hunter, NY

No fall color list would be complete without Kaaterskill Falls in the Catskill Mountains. This high waterfall is surrounded by vibrant leaves, and the 1.4-mile roundtrip hike is manageable and popular. Visit on weekdays to avoid the crowds.

8. Devil’s Hole State Park, Niagara Falls, NY

Finally, don’t miss Devil’s Hole State Park, located just four miles north of Niagara Falls. This park features gorgeous autumn colors along the river gorge. After exploring the park, head south to see the iconic Niagara Falls.

Experience Fall Foliage in New York

Searching for fall foliage in New York is a rewarding adventure. Whether you visit one spot or plan a road trip to multiple locations, you’ll enjoy the beauty of autumn. Stay at our outdoor destinations during your trip to take advantage of great amenities and comfortable accommodations.

Do you have a friend who loves fall foliage? Share this post and invite them on a road trip for leaf peeping in New York!

Related Posts

10 Best Tourist Attractions in the U.S. and Canada

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 22 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Top 10 Tourist Attractions in America

North America is a treasure trove for adventure seekers, with the U.S. and Canada offering a rich tapestry of attractions. Whether you’re planning a road trip or a weekend getaway, these top tourist attractions in America promise unforgettable experiences. Let’s dive into our list!

Top 10 Tourist Attractions in America

1. Arches National Park, Moab, Utah

Experience the breathtaking beauty of Utah’s red rock formations at Arches National Park. Explore the park by hiking, biking, or driving to take in its stunning sights. For even more adventure, venture to nearby Canyonlands National Park for additional exploration.

2. Statue of Liberty, New York, New York

No list of U.S. attractions would be complete without the iconic Statue of Liberty. Board a ferry with Statue Cruises to visit this historic monument and stop by Ellis Island. For a truly unique experience, consider purchasing the Crown Reserve ticket to tour the statue’s crown.

3. French Quarter, New Orleans, Louisiana

Step back in time in the vibrant French Quarter of New Orleans, founded in 1718. Savor a beignet at Café du Monde, enjoy live jazz at a local bar, and stroll down Bourbon Street to fully immerse yourself in the culture of the Big Easy.

4. Walt Disney World, Orlando, Florida

A family favorite, Walt Disney World in Orlando features multiple theme parks, including Epcot, Magic Kingdom, and Animal Kingdom. It’s the perfect destination for families seeking fun and adventure together.

5. Niagara Falls, Ontario

Witness the stunning power of nature at Niagara Falls, which straddles the U.S.-Canada border. On the Ontario side, don’t miss the view of Horseshoe Falls, the largest of the three waterfalls. On the New York side, take the iconic Maid of the Mist boat tour for an up-close experience.

6. Cape Cod, Massachusetts

Known as “the arm of Massachusetts,” Cape Cod is a historic coastal region. Visit the charming town of Provincetown, explore the legacy of the Kennedy family in Hyannis, and bike along scenic trails to discover this beautiful area.

7. Joshua Tree National Park, California

For those seeking natural beauty, Joshua Tree National Park is a must-visit. Located near Palm Springs, this park protects the unique Mojave Desert landscape, featuring rare plants and animals, along with stunning night skies.

8. Pike Place Market, Seattle, Washington

Famous for its flying salmon, Pike Place Market is a vibrant shopping district along the Seattle waterfront. Explore a variety of shops, indulge in delicious food, and visit the original Starbucks at 1912 Pike Place.

9. Florida Keys, Florida

Drive down the scenic Overseas Highway to the Florida Keys, a stunning chain of islands. Enjoy emerald waters and picturesque views as you make your way to Key West—this iconic road trip is one for the books!

10. Rocky Mountain National Park, Colorado

Finally, don’t miss Rocky Mountain National Park, where you can experience Colorado’s rugged mountain beauty. Home to snowy peaks and herds of elk, this park often requires timed-entry passes, so plan ahead before your visit.

Plan Your Adventure!

Are you ready to explore the top tourist attractions in the U.S. and Canada? Join us at our outdoor destinations and discover the wonders of North America. If you have a friend who loves adventure, share this post and start planning your trip together!

Related Posts

How to Plan the Ultimate California Coast Road Trip

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 16 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Your Ultimate Road Trip Guide to California’s Coast

California is one of the most sought-after travel destinations in the United States, and for good reason. With its miles of stunning beaches, breathtaking scenery, diverse attractions, and major cities like San Francisco and Los Angeles, the Golden State offers something for every traveler.

Explore California's Coastline on Highway 1

One of the best ways to experience California’s natural beauty is by taking a road trip along Highway 1, which winds along the picturesque coastline. Here are our favorite stops to help you plan your unforgettable getaway to California.

1. San Diego and Chula Vista

Kick off your California road trip in San Diego and nearby Chula Vista. Known for its pristine beaches and attractions like the San Diego Zoo and LEGOLAND® California, San Diego has it all. For an off-the-beaten-path adventure, consider a La Jolla Kayak tour, where you can explore the La Jolla Sea Caves and spot leopard sharks, seals, and even dolphins.

After a fun-filled day, rest at Sun Outdoors San Diego Bay, where you can park your RV in a full hookup site or choose from fully appointed vacation rentals.

2. Venice Beach

Next on your coastal journey is Venice Beach. No California trip is complete without a visit to this iconic destination. Here, you can soak up the sun, stroll or bike along the waterfront, browse local shops, and watch talented skateboarders at the Venice Beach Skatepark. Don’t forget to try the famous Kogi BBQ tacos, especially the short rib taco!

3. Santa Barbara

After Venice Beach, head to Santa Barbara. This charming seaside town boasts attractions such as Stearns Wharf, the Santa Barbara Botanic Garden, and the historic Old Mission Santa Barbara. Spend your downtime at El Capitan Canyon or Sun Outdoors Santa Barbara, where you can choose unique accommodations like safari tents and adventure yurts for a glamping experience.

4. San Luis Obispo

Continuing your trip along California Highway 1, you'll reach San Luis Obispo, known for its vibrant farmer's market and the historic Mission San Luis Obispo de Tolosa. Don’t miss the quirky Bubblegum Alley, where visitors stick their gum to the walls—it's a must-see attraction!

5. Paso Robles

Next, venture inland to Paso Robles, a renowned wine region featuring over 45 wineries. This area is perfect for tasting locally produced wines, beers, and olive oils. Consider staying at Sun Outdoors Central Coast Wine Country, Vines RV Community, or Sun Outdoors Paso Robles, where you can enjoy RV sites or charming cottage rentals.

6. Big Sur

Your final stop is Big Sur, famous for its breathtaking landscapes. The drive is as stunning as the destination, featuring rugged cliffs and the iconic Bixby Creek Bridge. Explore hiking trails in Julia Pfeiffer Burns State Park and Andrew Molera State Park, where you can enjoy serene beaches and picturesque views.

Plan Your California Coast Itinerary

These favorite stops along Highway 1 will help you create the ultimate California coast road trip. Whether you choose to explore vibrant cities or relax on beautiful beaches, California’s coastline is sure to leave you with lasting memories.

Ready to hit the road? Share this guide with fellow travelers and start planning your unforgettable adventure in California!

Related Posts

Things to do in Orange Beach, Alabama

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 14 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Discover Fall Break Activities on Alabama's Gulf Shores

While Alabama’s Gulf Shores is a delightful destination year-round, it truly shines in the autumn months. With warm waters, mild temperatures, and a host of festivals, a fall break in Alabama is a must for anyone who loves the Gulf Coast. Enjoy a plethora of activities ranging from fishing to kayaking, hiking, and more. Make your stay memorable at Sun Outdoors Orange Beach this fall!

Exciting Activities for Your Fall Break in Alabama

1. Swim in the Ocean

Yes, you can swim in the Gulf of Mexico even in September and October! The waters along Alabama's Gulf Shores are warm, making it a perfect time for a dip. With average highs around 80 degrees, it's an ideal escape for those from colder states. Popular swimming spots include:

Gulf State Park Beach
Gulf Shores Public Beach
Perdido Key State Park

2. Hike at Gulf State Park

Autumn is the perfect season for hiking at Gulf State Park. The milder weather allows for comfortable outdoor exploration. Check out our comprehensive guide on hiking and biking in Gulf State Park to find the perfect trail for your adventure.

3. Bike the Branyon Backcountry Trail

For a scenic biking experience, explore the Backcountry Trail (BCT). This beautiful trail winds through lush forests, offering a chance to spot wildlife such as otters, alligators, and deer. Despite its proximity to beach towns, the BCT feels like a secluded oasis.

4. Fish From the Piers

Fall break in Alabama is synonymous with fishing. Head to local piers like the one at Gulf State Park or Orange Beach Waterfront Park to catch various species. For a deeper fishing experience, consider charter fishing in Gulf Shores, where you can reel in even more fish.

5. Hit the Green at Local Golf Courses

Alabama’s Gulf Shores is home to a variety of golf courses suitable for all skill levels. Whether you’re a beginner or an experienced golfer, you’ll find plenty of options for a great round of golf. Read our roundup of the seven best golf courses near Gulf Shores to plan your tee time.

6. Attend a Local Festival

Autumn is peak festival season in Gulf Shores. Don't miss the Alabama Coastal BirdFest, where birdwatchers gather to witness migratory species. Even if you can’t attend this year, mark your calendar for future events—there’s always something fun happening!

7. Explore Fort Morgan State Historic Site

For a blend of history and beaches, visit the Fort Morgan State Historic Site. This 19th-century fort, significant from the Civil War era, offers a fascinating glimpse into the past and beautiful views of Mobile Bay.

8. Kayak Along the Coast

Discover the stunning coastline with a kayaking adventure during your fall break in Alabama. Great spots for kayaking include:

Gulf State Park
Bon Secour National Wildlife Refuge
Wild Native Tours

Ready to gather your friends and family for an exciting fall break in Alabama? Share this post to inspire your travel plans!

Related Posts:

Where to Go for Fall Fishing

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 13 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Top 5 Fall Fishing Spots for Serious Anglers

As fall approaches, anglers everywhere are gearing up for the season. With crisp air and beautiful scenery, it's the perfect time to cast your line. Today, we’re highlighting five top-notch fall fishing spots near our outdoor destinations. Get ready to reel in a prize catch!

1. Chesapeake Bay (Virginia | Maryland)

Chesapeake Bay is one of the East Coast's most cherished fishing locations. Renowned for its abundant striped bass, this enormous waterway offers fantastic fishing opportunities throughout the fall. Anglers can expect a good haul in these productive waters.

Nearby Resorts

Sun Retreats New Point: Enjoy a private marina with boat slips and ramp, making it a dream destination for avid anglers.
Sun Retreats Gwynn's Island
Sun Outdoors Ocean City Gateway
Sun Outdoors Frontier Town

2. Chatfield Reservoir (Colorado)

Located just south of Denver, Chatfield Reservoir is an underrated gem for fall fishing. This freshwater lake surprises anglers with its diverse fish population, including walleye, rainbow trout, and bass. It’s a perfect spot to enjoy a relaxing day of fishing.

Nearby Resorts

Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur

3. Lake Okeechobee (Florida)

Lake Okeechobee, Florida’s largest freshwater lake, is a must-visit fishing destination. Known for its abundance of largemouth bass, black crappie, and catfish, fall is an ideal time to fish here as the cooler weather brings fish closer to the surface.

Nearby Resorts

North Lake RV Community
Sun Retreats Lake Josephine
Buttonwood Bay
Ocean Breeze Resort

4. Cape Cod (Massachusetts)

For fantastic saltwater fishing, look no further than Cape Cod. Early fall is the prime time for anglers, as bluefish and bass become increasingly active. Whether you’re on a charter or fishing from your own boat, Cape Cod promises an exciting fishing experience.

Nearby Resorts

Sun Retreats Cape Cod
Sun Retreats Peters Pond
Sun Retreats Dennis Port

5. Lake Michigan (Michigan | Illinois | Wisconsin)

As a split state, Michigan is an angler’s paradise, especially on Lake Michigan. Famous for its fall freshwater salmon runs, the lake provides ample opportunities for a successful fishing trip. Numerous fishing charters operate out of coastal villages, particularly in Manistee.

Nearby Resorts

Jellystone Park™ Petoskey
Sun Outdoors Petoskey Bay Harbor

Make a Reservation

Ready to hit the water? Find your nearest fishing spot and book your stay at one of our resorts. Experience the thrill of fall fishing and create lasting memories!

Click here to book your fishing trip.

Related Posts

7 Best Golf Courses in Cape May

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 9 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Top Golf Courses in Cape May, NJ

Nestled along the picturesque Jersey Shore, Cape May is renowned not only for its stunning beaches and rich history but also as a golfer's paradise. With numerous golf courses and driving ranges dotting the peninsula, planning your golfing adventure can be overwhelming. To make it easier, we’ve compiled a list of the top seven golf courses in Cape May, so you can focus more on your game and less on searching!

Your Guide to Cape May Golfing

Enjoy a variety of New Jersey’s finest golf courses while using Sun Retreats Cape May Wildwood as your home base. This fantastic outdoor destination is conveniently located less than 30 minutes from most of the courses featured below.

1. Ocean City Golf Course

Affordable and accessible, Ocean City Golf Course is perfect for golfers of all skill levels. This popular course is ideal for beginners, while experienced players can enjoy a casual round. With most holes under 150 yards and fairly straightforward layouts, it’s easy to fit in a round. Be sure to reserve your tee time in advance!

2. The Pines at Clermont Golf Club

Just minutes away, The Pines offers a fun and challenging 9-hole course. Featuring four par-4 and five par-3 holes, it typically takes about two hours to complete, giving you plenty of time to explore Cape May afterward.

3. Union League National Golf Club

Still in development, Union League National Golf Club is already a favorite among locals. This 18-hole course caters to both novices and experts, featuring a practice range, an expansive clubhouse, and state-of-the-art golf carts for rent. A must-visit for golfers along the Jersey Shore!

4. Heritage Links Golf Club

A staple in Cape May, Heritage Links is a 9-hole course with multiple water hazards. Priced affordably at $25 for walking and $35 with a cart, it’s a great choice for budget-conscious golfers. Seniors can enjoy additional savings, making it an attractive option for all.

5. Avalon Golf Club

For those seeking a championship experience, Avalon Golf Club is open to the public year-round. With its challenging 18 holes featuring narrow fairways and scenic water features, the course is well worth the $95 green fee—making it one of the best golfing experiences in Cape May.

6. The Shore Club

Walk the historic grounds of The Shore Club, which began as a 9-hole course in 1918. Now an 18-hole course, it accommodates golfers of all skill levels with five teeing areas per hole. Don’t forget to practice at the 300-yard driving range!

7. Cape May National Golf Club

Often hailed as the best course in the state, Cape May National Golf Club combines world-class golfing with a wildlife preserve. Dubbed “The Natural,” this course is surrounded by a 50-acre private bird sanctuary, offering a serene retreat for golf enthusiasts.

Lodging in Cape May

After an exciting day on the links, unwind at Sun Retreats Cape May Wildwood. This outdoor destination features full-hookup RV sites, rustic camping options, and a selection of vacation rentals. Enjoy amenities centered around a beautiful lake, including fishing, kayaking, and a swimming pool.

With tennis and basketball courts, a fitness center, and a convenience store, you’ll have everything you need for a relaxing stay. Reservations fill up quickly, so book your stay today!

Related Posts

Maximize Your Weekend Getaway

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 8 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Maximize Your Weekend Getaway: 6 Essential Tips

Weekend getaways are ideal for busy individuals looking to recharge without taking extended vacations. When you need a break but can only spare a couple of days, consider these weekend getaway tips to make the most of your time. Read on and start planning your next vacation today!

1. Take Advantage of Long Weekends

Holidays like Labor Day and Memorial Day typically fall on a Monday, providing a perfect opportunity for a three-day weekend getaway. Utilize these holidays to escape without dipping into your vacation hours. Although busy, these times offer a great chance to explore new destinations.

2. Don’t Go Too Far From Home

The key to a successful weekend getaway is choosing a destination within a reasonable distance. Aim for locations within a five-hour drive, train trip, or flight from your home. This proximity allows you to maximize your time at the destination rather than spending it on travel.

Here are some fantastic outdoor destinations that are easy to reach from major metropolitan areas:

Sun Retreats Avalon: 150 miles south of New York
Sun Retreats Peter's Pond: 65 miles southeast of Boston
Indian Wells RV Community: 127 miles east of Los Angeles
Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph: 179 miles south of Indianapolis
Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach: 177 miles southeast of Charlotte, North Carolina

3. Stay Close to the Action

One of the best weekend getaway tips is to choose accommodations that are close to local attractions. During a short trip, it’s beneficial to avoid extensive day trips. For instance, Sun Outdoors Old Orchard Beach Downtown is just a short walk from Old Orchard Beach, Maine, while Sun Outdoors Canyonlands Gateway is adjacent to Arches National Park!

4. Unplug For the Weekend

To fully enjoy your brief vacation, consider unplugging from electronics and social media. Disconnecting allows you to immerse yourself in the experience without distractions. Plus, reducing screen time can lower stress levels, which is essential for relaxation.

Check out our guide for unplugging from technology while camping to get started!

5. Spend Time Outdoors

Engaging with nature is an excellent way to relax and rejuvenate. Our outdoor destinations offer plenty of opportunities for activities. Make the most of your getaway by spending time in nature. Here are some ideas:

Explore hiking trails in Paso Robles
Discover great golf courses in Gulf Shores, Alabama
Go stargazing at Moab’s Dark Sky Parks

6. Splurge on One Experience

To enhance your weekend getaway, treat yourself to one special experience. Whether it’s a wine tasting and cave tour at Eberle Winery in Paso Robles, California, a scenic cruise through Ontario’s Georgian Bay aboard the Island Queen, or an elegant dinner at a fine restaurant, make it memorable.

We hope these weekend getaway tips help you maximize your vacation enjoyment. For more travel ideas and tips, follow us on social media, and if you found this post helpful, share it with your friends!

Related Posts

Best U.S. Road Trips

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 6 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Discover America: 10 Must-Visit Destinations for Road Trips

Our country's best road trips start with knowing where to go. We’re here to help with recommendations for 10 destinations that are distinctly American. Check them out and use these ideas to plan your next vacation!

1. Statue of Liberty, New York, New York

Nothing says America quite like the Statue of Liberty. This iconic symbol of freedom towers over the New York City skyline. You can tour the monument on Liberty Island, accessible via ferries from Ellis Island, Battery Park in New York, and Liberty State Park in Jersey City, New Jersey.

2. Independence National Historic Park, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

Explore America’s founding history in Philadelphia at Independence National Historic Park. Here, you can visit the Liberty Bell, Independence Hall, and the Benjamin Franklin Museum. After your historical tour, don’t forget to grab a famous Philly cheesesteak!

3. Dollywood®, Pigeon Forge, Tennessee

For a taste of southern Americana, visit Dollywood in Pigeon Forge. Created by country music legend Dolly Parton, this amusement park features thrilling roller coasters, water rides, and an array of live entertainment, making it a perfect family destination.

4. Plymouth Rock, Plymouth, Massachusetts

Step back into America’s colonial history at Plymouth Rock, where the pilgrims famously landed in 1620. Located in Pilgrim Memorial State Park, this historic site is close to the Plimoth Patuxet Museums, offering a deeper look into early American life.

5. Mackinac Island, Michigan

Dreaming of a car-free getaway? Mackinac Island is the place to be! After taking a ferry, visitors can explore the island on foot, by bike, or via horse-drawn carriage. Don’t miss attractions like Fort Mackinac and Arch Rock, and indulge in famous fudge from local shops.

6. Flora-Bama Oyster Bar, Pensacola, Florida

Flora-Bama Oyster Bar is the quintessential Americana experience. Located on the state line between Alabama and Florida, this iconic roadhouse is a favorite among bikers, road trippers, and visitors to Gulf Shores. Enjoy live music and delicious seafood!

7. Wrigley Field, Chicago, Illinois

No trip to Chicago is complete without a visit to Wrigley Field, home of the Chicago Cubs. This historic stadium is the second oldest in Major League Baseball (MLB). Catching a game here is a must-do, and it’s easily accessible via Chicago’s L train.

8. Harley-Davidson® Museum, Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Celebrate the spirit of American motorcycling at the Harley-Davidson Museum in Milwaukee. Explore the rich history of this iconic brand and see legendary motorcycles up close. It’s a thrilling stop for bike enthusiasts!

9. Disneyland®, Anaheim, California

Experience the magic of Disneyland in Anaheim, California. Meet your favorite characters and explore themed sections of the park, including Star Wars, the Avengers, and Pixar movies. A visit to Disneyland is a memorable adventure for all ages!

10. Dr. Pepper® Museum, Waco, Texas

Round out your American adventure at the Dr. Pepper Museum & Free Enterprise Institute in Waco, Texas. This museum celebrates the history of Dr. Pepper and the American entrepreneurial spirit. Enjoy unique soda fountain flavors and a refreshing Dr. Pepper float!

Don’t miss out on these amazing destinations rich in Americana. Start planning your trip today while staying at our outdoor destinations near these iconic attractions. If you loved these recommendations, share this post with fellow travelers!

Related Posts

Great Tailgating Snacks for Football Season

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 30 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0200

4 Easy Tailgating Snacks for Game Day

As fall approaches, it’s time for football season and the excitement of tailgate parties! Whether you're hosting or attending, having delicious snacks is essential. Check out these easy tailgating snacks that are guaranteed crowd-pleasers. Save these recipes for your next game day gathering!

1. Buffalo Chicken Dip

Hot and tangy, this Buffalo Chicken Dip is a must-have for any tailgate. Cream cheese, blue cheese, and ranch dressing balance the heat of buffalo sauce, making it a favorite among fans. Serve with chips, cheese, or mini toasts, and for a healthier option, offer fresh veggies like celery and carrots for dipping.

Ingredients:

2 cups shredded, cooked chicken
8 ounces cream cheese, softened
½ cup hot sauce
½ cup ranch dressing
½ cup blue cheese crumbles
Green onions, sliced (optional)

Directions:

Preheat oven to 350°F.
Mix all ingredients in a large bowl and transfer to a baking dish.
Bake for 20 minutes, or until heated through. Stir and garnish with green onions if desired.

2. 7-Layer Dip

No tailgate is complete without 7-layer dip. This classic is both cooling and flavorful, making it the perfect match for tortilla chips. Want a bit of heat? Add jalapeños for an extra kick!

Ingredients:

1 ½ cups sour cream
1 ounce taco seasoning
4 ½ ounces chopped green chiles
16 ounces refried beans
8 ounces guacamole
1 ½ cups shredded cheddar cheese
1 cup pico de gallo
2 ¼ ounces sliced black olives, drained
¼ cup green onions, sliced
Tortilla chips for serving

Directions:

Spread refried beans on a platter.
Mix sour cream, taco seasoning, and green chiles; layer on top of beans.
Add guacamole, followed by cheddar cheese, pico de gallo, olives, and green onions. Refrigerate until serving.

3. Sweet BBQ Meatballs

For a savory snack, try Sweet BBQ Meatballs. Simple and flavorful, these meatballs can be made with frozen options for convenience. Just make sure they’re fully cooked if you use fresh meatballs.

Ingredients:

32 ounces frozen, pre-cooked meatballs
18 ounces spicy barbecue sauce
9 ounces grape jelly

Directions:

In a slow cooker, combine barbecue sauce and grape jelly.
Add meatballs, stir to coat, and cook on high for 2 ½ hours until heated through.

4. Sugared Spiced Nuts

Round out your tailgate spread with Sugared Spiced Nuts. These crunchy treats are sweet and perfect for snacking. Just remember to let them cool to avoid sticky fingers!

Ingredients:

¾ cup sugar
3 tablespoons water
1 egg white, lightly beaten
¾ teaspoon salt
1 teaspoon cinnamon
½ teaspoon ground cloves
¼ teaspoon allspice
¼ teaspoon nutmeg
2 cups pecan halves
1 ½ cups whole almonds

Directions:

Preheat oven to 250°F.
Mix sugar, water, egg white, salt, and spices in a large bowl. Add nuts and stir to coat.
Spread on a cookie sheet lined with parchment paper and bake for 45 minutes, stirring every 15 minutes. Cool before serving.

These delicious tailgating snacks are sure to impress your guests and keep everyone fueled for the game. Don’t forget to share this post with fellow fans so they can enjoy these recipes too!

Related Posts

Campground Pet-iquette 101 [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 25 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Love bringing your pet camping with you? You’re not alone! Taking your pet along on vacation is a trend that has become more popular than ever before, but we still need to be courteous of our fellow travelers.

This infographic provides some great tips on following basic campground etiquette for pets. We hope this helps you and your furry friends as you embark on your next campground adventure.

These simple “pet-iquette” tips can help ensure that everyone at the campground has a great time. We hope that they come in handy on your next outdoor adventure.

If you know any family or friends that take their pets on vacation with them, feel free to share our simple tips on etiquette for your pets.

10 Attractions You’ll Only Find in “Flyover” States

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 23 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0200

We’re firm believers that every state is filled with beauty. But some believe in “flyover” states, or places that aren’t worth vacationing. We’re proving that wrong with 10 attractions that you’ll only find in states that aren’t traditional vacation destinations.

Check out a few of our favorite “flyover” states with great destinations below. You won’t be disappointed when you visit them during your next outdoor vacation.

5 “Flyover” States with Exciting Attractions

Iowa

Many Iowans joke that their state has more hogs than humans. That may be true, but there’s no shortage of exciting attractions for humans in the Hawkeye State. We’ve highlighted two of our favorite destinations below, but you may also be interested in other hot spots, including:

National Mississippi River Museum & Aquarium – Dubuque, Iowa
Pappajohn Sculpture Park – Des Moines, Iowa
Effigy Mounds National Monument – Harpers Ferry, Iowa

Maquoketa Caves State Park

Nestled 50 miles north of the Quad Cities, Maquoketa Caves State Park has more caves than any other state park. A six-mile trail system links scenic bluffs to the caves. Several caves can be explored by foot, while others are reserved for spelunking, or cave diving.

Riverboat Twilight

The Riverboat Twilight is a restored steamboat in LeClaire, Iowa. This historic ship cruises the mighty Mississippi River, offering a throwback to the days of Mark Twain. Trips range in duration from a short sightseeing tour to a two-day cruise to Dubuque, Iowa, and back.

Kentucky

Known for bluegrass and the annual Derby, Kentucky is anything but a “flyover” state. The terrain ranges from the Ohio River in the north, to the Appalachian Mountains in the east. Along with the highlighted attractions, consider visiting these other destinations:

Kentucky Derby Museum – Louisville, Kentucky
Natural Bridge State Resort Park – Slade, Kentucky
Mary Todd Lincoln House – Lexington, Kentucky

John James Audubon State Park

This preserve honors America’s most famous birder who, quite literally, wrote the book on North American birds.

The Audubon Museum is housed within the park and contains more than 1,000 items, including the founder’s writings and paintings. Outside, the nature center offers hiking trails through forests and wetlands.

Mammoth Cave National Park

A two-hour drive south of Lake Rudolph will bring you to Mammoth Cave National Park. This is the world’s longest cave system and a UNESCO World Heritage Site. Guided cave tours are available, with reservations strongly encouraged.

Illinois

Many visitors to Illinois only explore Chicago. But the state has more to offer outside the Windy City. We spotlight two of our favorite stops below, but you can also explore more destinations in Illinois:

Buffalo Rock State Park – Ottawa, Illinois
Anderson Japanese Gardens – Rockfield, Illinois
Abraham Lincoln Presidential Library and Museum – Springfield, Illinois

Starved Rock State Park

A scenic area of canyons, Starved Rock State Park is located 35 miles southwest of Sun Retreats Millbrook. Visitors can hike trails through canyons, along bluffs, and behind waterfalls. Additionally, the park is a popular spot for fishing and boating along the Illinois River.

John Deere Pavilion

American manufacturing is synonymous with John Deere. Families can explore the company’s creations at the John Deere Pavilion in Moline, Illinois. This museum features a huge (literally) history of heavy machinery with hands-on exhibits for kids.

Virginia

With its location on the East Coast, Virginia is a surprising “flyover” state. Yet, the Commonwealth State has fewer visitors than many of its neighbors. That means you’ll find smaller crowds when exploring the state’s great attractions.

In addition to the two destinations highlighted below, we recommend making time for these wonderful spots:

George Washington’s Mount Vernon – Mount Vernon, Virginia
Virginia State Capitol – Richmond, Virginia
False Cape State Park – Virginia Beach, Virginia

Shenandoah National Park

Home to Skyline Drive, Shenandoah National Park protects Virginia’s portion of the Blue Ridge Mountains. The park is home to seemingly endless scenic overlooks, hiking trails, and waterfalls. This park is very busy during weekends, so if you can, we recommend visiting on a weekday.

Colonial Williamsburg

Colonial Williamsburg is an American treasure. Set on 301 acres, this living history museum is a recreated 18^th century village. You can walk through on your own or take one of the guided tours that are offered.

Indiana

Known for basketball and NASCAR racing, Indiana is often written off as a “flyover” state. But that’s a mistake! The Hoosier State has plenty to offer. Check out our attraction spotlights below, as well as these great destinations:

Spring Mill State Park

Spring Mill State Park is located 70 miles northeast of Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph. This destination features a revived pioneer village with a historic mill. Famously, the park’s streams don’t freeze, as the waters flow from warm cave springs.

Marengo Cave

Driving 45 miles east of Lake Rudolph will bring you to Marengo Cave. A 5-mile retreat, Marengo Cave is best known for its underground canoe tours on subterranean streams. Other activities include walking tours, gemstone mining, and pedal karts.

Next time you’re traveling, don’t hesitate to visit a traditional “flyover” state. With unique attractions and fewer crowds, these states can be the best destinations. Share this post and ask your friends which out-of-the-ordinary destination they’d like to visit!

Related Posts

10 Tips to Save Fuel While RVing

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0200

One question we often receive is, “How do you save money on fuel while RVing?”

Although it may take a lot of power to haul a portable home, there are ways to reduce your fuel consumption. We’ve compiled 10 tips for increasing RV fuel efficiency that you can employ on your road trip. Check them out below before planning your next great getaway.

10 Tips to Save Fuel While RVing

1. Travel Slowly

The biggest change you can make to improve your RV fuel efficiency is to slow down. Drive the speed limit and don’t try to shave off a few minutes by speeding.

Additionally, you can stay a little longer at each destination to save fuel. The more time you spend at each resort, the less money you’ll spend on fuel. Plus, RVing is more fun when you travel at a leisurely pace.

2. Reduce the Weight

There’s no getting around the fact that RVs are heavy. The extra weight takes a toll on fuel efficiency, so we recommend reducing your weight while traveling. Purchase firewood, propane, food, and water at your destination to keep the weight low while traveling.

3. Perform a Maintenance Check

Basic maintenance will help you improve your RV fuel efficiency. Before your first trip of the season, you should attend to the following items:

Check tire pressure
Test battery levels
Inspect seams and seals for cracks
Replace air filters, if dirty
Test oxygen filters

You can check most of these maintenance items yourself. But if you’re not comfortable doing so, RV maintenance shops perform routine inspections for low prices.

For more maintenance tips, check out our posts on RV maintenance in hot weather and preparing your RV for winter.

4. Limit the Air Conditioning

Air conditioning is a common culprit of poor gas mileage. Running the air conditioning system in an RV uses a great deal of fuel, especially at low speeds. Avoid using the air conditioning when possible by using only the fan.

Prop tip: driving with the windows open will also decrease your RV fuel efficiency. Stick with the fan at low speeds and use air conditioning on the highway only when necessary.

5. Maintain Your Speed

Stop, start, stop, start! We all know the horrors of driving a traffic jam, but traffic jams with an RV are even worse. You’ll save fuel by maintaining your speed as much as possible. On the highway, you can use cruse control to maintain speed when safe to do so.

You should also avoid routes through cities when possible. These highways are often smaller and more congested. Look for bypass routes and beltways to avoid traffic jams in the heart of the city.

6. No Idling

You can maximize your RV fuel efficiency by minimizing idling. An RV wastes more than half a gallon of fuel for every hour it idles. See our above tips for avoiding traffic jams and always turn off your RV when you stop, even if it’s just to get fast food.

7. Don’t Drive in Windy Weather

When the wind starts blowing, your gas mileage will decrease. RVs are high-profile vehicles and it’s easy to lose control of an RV in gusty winds. You’ll remain safer and save fuel if you avoid driving on windy days, especially if you’d be driving against the wind.

8. Use GasBuddy to Check Prices

A great way to save money on fuel is by using GasBuddy, an app that tracks gas prices. You can look up nearby gas stations on GasBuddy to find the lowest prices on fuel. The app can also alert you if local stations start to increase prices, so you can fill up before prices jump.

9. Sign Up for Fuel Rewards Programs

Another way to use technology for saving money on fuel is by signing up for fuel rewards programs. Many gas stations offer rewards programs for customers to save a few cents per gallon. When filling a large vehicle like an RV, these savings can really add up.

In the U.S., Kroger and Shell have a partnership that allows Kroger customers to use their fuel points to save up to $0.10 per gallon on Shell gas. Additionally, Kroger customers can save up to $1 per gallon on gas at Kroger gas stations. Those are huge savings for RVers!

10. Bring Bicycles

An RV is great for covering distances, but motorhomes, SUVs, and pickup trucks are gas guzzlers. For short trips, bring bicycles with you while camping. You can use these recreationally, as well as for short trips to grab groceries and visit nearby destinations. Plus, bicycles are ideal for quickly moving around your RV resort.

11. Stay Longer

Travel and park your RV once and then come and go as you please during a seasonal stay at one of our resorts.

Next time you’re traveling, save money and reduce your carbon footprint with these tips for improving RV fuel efficiency. If you know other campers who might benefit from these suggestions too, share this post and help them save fuel!

Related Posts

Discover the Cape May-Lewes Ferry

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 17 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Travel Using The Cape May-Lewes Ferry: A Unique Adventure

Cape May is a popular destination, attracting thousands of vacationers eager to explore its historic sights and sounds. While there’s plenty to do in Cape May itself, the Cape May-Lewes Ferry is an attraction that every traveler should experience at least once.

This ferry system operates year-round, transporting passengers from Cape May in New Jersey to Lewes in Delaware. Read on to discover how this unique journey can enhance your visit!

One Ferry Crossing, Two Unique Destinations

Since its inception in 1964, the Cape May-Lewes Ferry has provided daily service with three different ferries making the 17-mile journey. Each ferry can carry up to 100 vehicles, including RVs, trailers, and even big rigs. Reservations are highly recommended, as tickets sell out quickly!

The crossing takes about 85 minutes, with multiple trips available each day. A round-trip voyage typically lasts around three hours, giving you ample time to relax and enjoy the scenic views. There’s no assigned seating, so feel free to explore the vessel, take in the sights, and grab a snack or drink from the onboard café.

Onboard Amenities

While cruising, keep an eye out for dolphins and seabirds. The ferries also feature snack areas, libations, and gift shops to keep you entertained during the ride.

xciting Activities at Cape May and Lewes

Things to Do in Cape May

Cape May is rich in history and offers various activities for visitors. Consider going whale watching, exploring the Jersey Shore, or taking a sightseeing tour to the area’s top naval attractions. Don’t forget to check out one of the many festivals held throughout the year!

If you arrive early, the Cape May ferry terminal has an on-site restaurant where you can enjoy a meal before boarding.

Discover Lewes

Lewes is equally exciting, featuring Cape Henlopen State Park, located just outside town. This scenic park offers bike trails, fishing, and a nature center. Explore the historic Fort Miles area, a former WWII coastal defense site.

Just south of Lewes, the vibrant town of Rehoboth Beach is perfect for day trips. Craft beer enthusiasts will love visiting Dogfish Head, renowned for its brewpub. For a delicious meal, try Salt Air, a highly rated farm-to-table restaurant with a great kids' menu.

After dining, visit Funland and the Rehoboth Beach boardwalk. Funland is a family-owned amusement park with rides and games, while the boardwalk features numerous activities, restaurants, and beautiful sandy beaches to relax on.

Where to Stay in Delaware or New Jersey

Sun Outdoors Cape May Wildwood

On the Cape May side of the ferry, Sun Outdoors Cape May Wildwood is a fantastic place to unwind. Located just 15 minutes from the ferry terminal, it offers a variety of lodging options and excellent resort amenities.

Sea Air Village

Sea Air Village is a unique destination featuring RV sites (tent camping not permitted). Guests can enjoy amenities such as a swimming pool, fitness center, and basketball court.

Sun Retreats Rehoboth Bay

Sun Retreats Rehoboth Bay offers stunning views of the bay and Atlantic Ocean. This RV-only resort welcomes pets and features a swimming pool, fitness center, and 300 boat slips at the on-site marina.

Conclusion

The Cape May-Lewes Ferry provides a memorable way to explore both New Jersey and Delaware. With its scenic views and exciting activities on either side, it's an adventure you won't want to miss. Share this post with fellow travelers and start planning your ferry journey today!

Related Posts

Where to Hike in Paso Robles

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 16 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Hiking Trails Near Paso Robles, CA

Are you itching to hit the trails? As more people rediscover the joys of the great outdoors, hiking has become a favorite hobby. If you’re ready to explore, consider taking your adventure to Paso Robles, California—a stunning destination surrounded by vineyards, mountains, and coastal cliffs.

Paso Robles is not just known for its exceptional wineries and dining options; it also boasts a variety of hiking trails that cater to all skill levels. Next time you’re in the area, lace up your hiking shoes and check out these eight must-try hiking paths.

8 Hiking Trails Near Paso Robles, CA

1. Salinas River Walk

Distance: 2 Miles – Location: Paso Robles

The Salinas River Walk is a scenic 2-mile trail running through the heart of Paso Robles. Parts of the trail are paved and wheelchair accessible, making it suitable for everyone. You can access the River Walk from 13th Street and Creston near downtown or from Larry Moore Park, which offers wheelchair accessible parking. Once completed, the River Walk will stre

2. Black Hill Trail – Morro Bay State Park

Distance: 2.5 Miles – Location: Morro Bay

Experience stunning coastal views on the Black Hill Trail in Morro Bay State Park. This 2.5-mile trail leads you to breathtaking vistas. For a shorter hike, you can drive to the top of Black Mountain Road and walk the final half mile. Be aware that the upper parking lot fills up quickly, so consider parking at the golf course clubhouse on Lower State Park Road if needed.

3. Hearst San Simeon State Park Trail

Distance: 3.3 Miles – Location: Cambria

Nestled by the ocean in Cambria, Hearst San Simeon State Park features a diverse landscape of mountains, coastal wetlands, and wildflowers. The 3.3-mile trail offers both loop and out-and-back options, allowing you to customize your hike. Access the trail from the Washburn Day Use Area, which includes convenient restrooms.

4. Bishop Peak Trail

Distance: 3.5 Miles – Location: San Luis Obispo

Just 30 miles south of Paso Robles, Bishop Peak Trail offers a rewarding challenge. This 3.5-mile out-and-back trek is rated moderate, leading to stunning panoramic views from the summit. If you're looking for a more relaxed hike, consider the Felsman Loop, a 1.6-mile easy trail accessible from the same Patricia Drive trailhead.

5. Three Bridges Oak Preserve Trails

Distance: 3 Miles – Location: Atascadero

Atascadero's Three Bridges Oak Preserve is home to a beautiful 3-mile trail system, perfect for hiking, cycling, and equestrian use. Recommended routes include the Lookout Trail and the Oak Woodland Loop, while the shaded Madrone Trail offers the highest elevation for those seeking an extra challenge.

6. Bluff Trail – Fiscalini Ranch Preserve

Distance: 0.9 Miles – Location: Cambria

The Bluff Trail at Fiscalini Ranch Preserve is a short but scenic 0.9-mile hike along the picturesque cliffs of Cambria. This easy trail features breathtaking ocean views and is ADA accessible. If you prefer a paved option, try the Marine Terrace Trail, a 0.7-mile path that’s also open to cyclists.

7. Estero Bluffs State Park Trail

Distance: 7.2 Miles – Location: Cayucos

Estero Bluffs State Park stretches along the Pacific Ocean and offers a 7.2-mile trail that meanders through breathtaking bluffs and tidal wetlands. You can tackle the entire route or enjoy shorter sections. Access the trail from the pullout and parking lot near San Geronimo Road in Cayucos.

8. Valencia Peak Trail – Montaña de Oro State Park

Distance: 4.2 Miles – Location: Los Osos

The Valencia Peak Trail within Montaña de Oro State Park is a quintessential California hiking experience. This approximately 4.2-mile loop offers varying distances depending on the trails you choose. Access the trail from either the Oats Peak Trailhead or the Badger Trailhead for stunning ocean views.

Ready to Explore?

Be sure to bring a hiking buddy along for the adventure! Share this post and ask which trail they’re most interested in conquering.

Related Posts

Have a Fiesta with Fajita Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 11 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Hot, sizzling, and sure to catch the attention of everyone around, fajitas are a favorite dish at Tex-Mex restaurants. But did you know that fajitas also make for a great camping meal? You can cook the veggies and meat in a pan over a campfire (using a grill grate, of course), making fajitas a quick meal to whip up while outdoors.

Next time you’re camping, give one of these delicious fajita recipes a try. We promise you won’t be disappointed!

3 Fajita Recipes to Make While Camping

1. Campfire Chicken Fajitas

This recipe for campfire chicken fajitas is intended to be cooked over a campfire. But we won’t tell if you use an RV or camp stove instead! If you do cook over a campfire, use a heavy, heatproof pan, like a cast iron skillet.

Recipe borrowed from Adventure Gather Eat.

Marinade Ingredients

½ cup olive oil
½ cup lime juice
3 tablespoons honey
¼ cup cilantro, finely chopped
2 cloves garlic, minced
1 tablespoon hot sauce
Salt and pepper, to taste

Fajita Ingredients

2-3 pounds boneless, skinless chicken breasts, cut into bite-size pieces
2 bell peppers, sliced
1 large red onion, sliced
(Optional) 1 jalapeno, sliced
Olive oil, for drizzling on veggies
Small tortillas, for serving
Cotija cheese, for topping (optional)
Hot sauce, for topping (optional)
Sour cream, for topping (optional)

Directions

Marinate the chicken for 12 hours before cooking. Whisk together the marinade ingredients, then combine the marinade and the chicken in a plastic bag. Refrigerate for 12 hours.
Before cooking, prepare the peppers and onions, then toss them with olive oil, salt, and pepper.
Heat a cast iron or heavy, heatproof skillet over medium heat. If cooking over a campfire, use a low flame to achieve a medium heat.
When the skillet is hot, add the chicken and cook until the chicken is lightly browned. Then, add the peppers and onions. Continue cooking until the veggies are cooked through, but still crispy.
If desired, char the tortillas on a grill grate over a low flame before cooking. Serve fajita ingredients in tortillas.

2. Mexican Steak Fajitas

Get a taste from south of the border with this recipe for Mexican steak fajitas. The addition of orange juice has a dual purpose of adding a zesty twist while tenderizing the meat. While we love all fajita recipes, this one might take the cake!

Recipe borrowed from Taste of Home.

Marinade Ingredients

¼ cup orange juice
¼ cup white vinegar
4 garlic cloves, minced
1 teaspoon seasoned salt
1 teaspoon oregano
1 teaspoon cumin
¼ teaspoon cayenne pepper

Fajita Ingredients

1 pound beef top sirloin steak, cut into ¼-inch strips
1 medium onion, thinly sliced
1 green bell pepper, sliced
1 red bell pepper, sliced
2 tablespoons canola oil, divided
Tortillas, for serving
Shredded cheddar cheese, for serving (optional)
Salsa, for serving (optional)
Sour cream, for serving (optional)

Directions

In a plastic bag, combine the marinade ingredients. Then, add the beef and refrigerate for 2-4 hours to marinate.
When ready to cook, heat a skillet over medium heat. Sauté the onion and peppers in one tablespoon of oil until cooked through, but still crisp. Remove and set aside.
Drain the marinade. In the same skillet, cook the beef over medium heat with the remaining tablespoon of oil until it reaches desired doneness, about 2-4 minutes.
Serve fajita ingredients in tortillas and top as desired.

3. Vegetarian Black Bean Fajitas

Meatless Monday is a trend that challenges individuals to not consume meat on Mondays. In doing so, you can reduce your carbon footprint, save money, and experiment with new flavors. Keep this recipe for vegetarian black bean fajitas for your next meatless meal!

Recipe borrowed from A Simple Palate.

Fajita Seasoning Ingredients

2 teaspoons chili powder
1 teaspoon paprika
½ teaspoon garlic powder
½ teaspoon onion powder
½ teaspoon salt
½ teaspoon pepper
Pinch of cayenne pepper

Fajita Ingredients

2 green bell peppers, sliced
1 red bell pepper, sliced
1 yellow bell pepper, sliced
1 yellow or red onion, thinly sliced
1 tablespoon vegetable oil
1 can black beans, rinsed and drained
½ teaspoon garlic powder
Tortillas, for serving
Guacamole, for serving (optional)

Directions

Preheat oven to 400 degrees.
Arrange sliced peppers and onions on a sheet pan, drizzle with oil, and sprinkle with fajita seasoning. Toss the veggies until evenly coated, then spread out on the pan and bake for 20 minutes, flipping once.
Meanwhile, add the black beans, garlic powder, and salt (to taste) to a small saucepan. Cook for 8-10 minutes until the black beans have thickened slightly.
Serve veggies, black beans, and desired toppings in warm tortillas.

Be sure to bookmark or save these fajita recipes for your next camping trip. With protein, vegetables, and bold flavors, these meals are sure to satisfy! Don’t forget to pass them along to your camping buddies too.

Related Posts

Fun Strikes at Mini Bowling Alleys

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 9 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0200

It sure is nice to spend time inside, right? Don’t get us wrong, we love the outdoors. But on a rainy day, we’re grateful to have indoor activities like miniature bowling alleys at select resorts. These compact amenities offer the fun of a full-size bowling alley in a clean, modern format right at the resort! Find bowling during your next vacation by checking out the resorts below.

3 RV Resorts with Mini Bowling Alleys

1. Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach

Ready for camping near Myrtle Beach? Our campground is excited to feature unique activities and attractions including our eight-lane miniature bowling alley. Invite your friends and family members to play a game and show them your striking skills.

In addition to the mini bowling alley, we have other fun amenities. Get soaked with waterslides, swimming pools, and waterfalls at the Splash Water Park. Or spend the day partaking in other amenities at the resort, including:

Miniature golf course
Red Fox Arcade
Themed weekends
Yoga studio and fitness center
Seasonal shuttle to Carolina Pines Beach Club

There’s no question that you’ll have an incredible time at our RV resort.

2. Sun Retreats Rocky Mountains

If the Rocky Mountains are your preferred scenery, visit our campground in Granby, Colorado. Here, you’ll discover Glacier Lanes Mini Bowling Alley, a colorful, clean spot to bowl strikes and spares. Afterward, grab a meal at Summit Bar & Grill or Headwaters Tavern, our two restaurants at the resort.

There are many more reasons to take your Rocky Mountain stay at our RV resort:

Community center and general store
Sport Court Complex and playground
SunFit Wellness Center and yoga lawn
Kayak and paddleboard rentals
Winter shuttle services to ski lifts

Amenities aren’t the only exciting features of River Run. Accommodations include RV sites, tent sites, contemporary vacation rentals, and unique rentals, such as Conestoga Wagons and vintage Airstreams. We invite you to join us for an incredible stay just 20 miles south of Rocky Mountain National Park.

3. Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur

Located halfway between Denver and Colorado Springs, Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur is a wonderful destination. It’s also perfect for those visiting the Colorado Renaissance Festival, which takes place annually in Larkspur.

At Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur, guests have access to a compact, four-lane bowling alley. This is a perfect place for a family game. But the miniature bowling alley isn’t the only amenity. There’s much more to explore, including:

Yogi Bear’s™ WaterZone
Campfire Canteen Restaurant and Bar
Arcade Alley
Outdoor kitchen stations
Hayrides and planned activities

Come to Colorado and discover just how fun a family camping vacation can be at Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur!

Do you love bowling? Show off your skills at our miniature bowling alleys and enjoy a great vacation too. Don’t keep the fun to yourself, though; share this post and invite your fellow bowlers to come along for the adventure!

Related Posts

Colorado Glamping at Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur

10 Fun Things to Do in Petoskey, MI

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 28 Jul 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Explore Petoskey, Michigan: A Vacation Destination with Endless Adventures

Nestled on hills overlooking Little Traverse Bay, Petoskey, Michigan is a captivating vacation destination brimming with arts, culture, and outdoor activities. Known for its stunning views of Lake Michigan, Petoskey offers a wealth of experiences that make it perfect for your next getaway.

During your visit, consider staying at Sun Outdoors Petoskey Bay Harbor or Jellystone Park™ Petoskey. Both resorts provide comfortable RV campsites and vacation rentals, serving as excellent bases to explore the attractions around Petoskey.

Shopping and Arts in Petoskey

Petoskey is a haven for small businesses, with charming shops, art galleries, and performance venues. Here are some must-visit spots during your stay:

Downtown Gaslight District

The heart of Petoskey, the Downtown Gaslight District, is a bustling historic strip filled with coffee shops, restaurants, art galleries, and unique boutiques.

Crooked Tree Arts Center

Immerse yourself in culture at the Crooked Tree Arts Center. This venue hosts theatrical productions, live music, and art classes, along with youth programs during the summer.

Great Lakes Center for the Arts

Located in Bay Harbor, the Great Lakes Center for the Arts offers a vibrant cultural experience, featuring lectures, global music performances, and educational programs for young aspiring artists.

Outdoor Adventures

Michigan is renowned for its outdoor offerings, and Petoskey is no exception. From beautiful beaches to lush forests, here are some outdoor activities to enjoy:

Petoskey State Park

With a stunning mile-long beach along Little Traverse Bay, Petoskey State Park is perfect for beachgoers and hikers alike. Explore scenic sand dunes and tranquil hiking trails such as:

Old Baldy Trail (0.5-mile loop)
Portage Trail (1-mile out-and-back)
North Western State Trail (32-mile multi-use trail to Mackinaw City)

Bear River Valley Recreation Area

For thrill-seekers, Bear River Valley Recreation Area features a 0.25-mile whitewater kayaking area. Enjoy walking trails, concrete paths, and boardwalks lining the river.

Bayfront Park

Once an industrial port, Bayfront Park is now Petoskey’s crown jewel. Overlooking Little Traverse Bay, it offers grassy spaces, sports fields, a playground, and a marina, with easy walking access to downtown.

Pennsylvania Park

Located in downtown Petoskey, Pennsylvania Park is a local favorite, featuring walking trails, picnic areas, and a gazebo—ideal for a relaxing coffee break, especially in autumn!

Little Traverse Wheelway

The Little Traverse Wheelway is a paved multi-use path connecting Charlevoix, Bay Harbor, Petoskey, and Harbor Springs. Walk, bike, or rollerblade along this 26-mile path for scenic views and historic homes.

Wineries and Breweries

Petoskey is not just a small town; it's a vibrant hub for local winemakers and brewers. Discover the region’s exceptional wineries and breweries during your visit:

Petoskey Wineries

Northwest Michigan’s unique microclimate makes it ideal for grape growing. Enjoy tastings and tours at:

Petoskey Farms Vineyard & Winery
Walloon Lake Winery
Maple Moon Sugarbush & Winery

Petoskey Breweries

Craft beer has flourished in Northern Michigan. Sample local brews at:

Petoskey Brewing
Beards Brewery
Burnt Marshmallow Brewing

Camping in Petoskey, Michigan

When it comes to accommodations, both Sun Outdoors Petoskey Bay Harbor and Jellystone Park™ Petoskey offer RV camping and vacation rentals. Located along US-31, these resorts provide easy access to Petoskey's top attractions.

Ready to plan your vacation in Petoskey? Don’t wait! This enchanting destination is waiting for you. Share this post with a friend to get them excited about all the activities Petoskey has to offer!

Related Posts

Accessible Accommodations From Coast to Coast

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 26 Jul 2021 15:00:00 +0200

When it comes to vacationing, we believe that outdoor destinations should be open to all. That’s why we’re proud to offer a growing selection of wheelchair accessible vacation rentals.

From California to coastal Maine, these resorts and others feature accessible accommodations. Check them out during your next trip!

Finding Wheelchair Accessible Vacation Rentals

1. Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach

Conway, South Carolina

Sun Outdoors Myrtle Beach is nestled 17 miles north of Myrle Beach and features one-bedroom wheelchair accessible cottages. Each of these cottages comes with a wheelchair entry ramp, a low kitchen sink, and a bathroom featuring grab bars and additional turning space.

Additionally, Myrtle Beach is becoming increasingly accessible. Beach-going wheelchairs are available for use at no cost, with delivery provided by the city. There are also 31 beach access ramps in the city, making it easy to go from sidewalk to sand.

2. Sun Outdoors Paso Robles

Paso Robles, California

California dreaming is a reality at S un Outdoors Paso Robles. Situated in Wine Country, Cava Robles features picnic pavilions, wine tours, dog parks, a wellness center, the Farmhouse Bistro, and more.

Along with the amenities, Paso Robles has great ways to stay. Our studio-style chalet rental features a wheelchair entry ramp and an accessible bathroom with grab bars. Plus, you’ll have a great view of the property from the covered porch.

3. Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains

Granby, Colorado

Ready to visit the Rocky Mountains? S un Outdoors Rocky Mountains has endless amenities and two types of wheelchair accessible vacation rentals. The Arrowhead Studio and the Foxhead Studio feature wheelchair entry ramps, accessible bathrooms, and wide doorways.

Rocky Mountain National Park is also more accessible than you might think. Along with accessible parking at scenic overlooks, there are several wheelchair accessible trails:

Sprague Lake Trail
Bear Lake Trail
Coyote Valley Trail

Here’s more information about accessibility in Rocky Mountain National Park.

4. Sun Retreats Naples East

Naples, Florida

Florida’s flat terrain is ideal for wheelchair users. Take your stay among lush gardens when you stay at S un Retreats Naples East. Here, you’ll discover a one-bedroom cottage with a wheelchair entry ramp, an accessible bathroom, and a kitchen with low countertops.

Naples provides beach access for wheelchairs at nine different spots along the ocean. Additionally, beach wheelchairs are available for use at Lowdermilk Park.

5. Sun Retreats Seashore

Cape May, New Jersey

You’ll find accessible vacation rentals from coast to coast, including along the Jersey Shore. At Sun Retreats Seashore, one-bedroom cottages include wheelchair entry ramps and accessible kitchens. The bathroom also has grab bars and extra turning space.

6. Sun Retreats Texas Hill County

New Braunfels, Texas

Nestled between Austin and San Antonio, Sun Retreats Texas Hill Country is a popular Texas destination. The Llano cottage rental is wheelchair accessible and pet-friendly, providing room for up to four guests. There is also a covered porch with a ceiling fan for outdoor relaxation.

For a fun outing, visit Morgan’s Wonderland in San Antonio. This exciting amusement park is wheelchair accessible and admission is free for guests with special needs.

7. Sun Retreats Wild Acres

Old Orchard Beach, Maine

Why not take your next adventure to Old Orchard Beach? This coastal resort town is home to a bustling pier and sandy beaches just 20 miles south of Portland, Maine.

While in Old Orchard Beach, you can stay at S un Retreats Wild Acres. There are many cottages and cabins available, including wheelchair accessible units. Plus, the resort has a great range of family-friendly amenities for a fun stay.

8. Arbor Terrace RV Community

Bradenton, Florida

With ample sunshine, the Tampa Bay Area is a popular snowbird destination. Plus, the white sands of Clearwater Beach are accessible by wheelchair. You can view the water from the beachfront sidewalk or roll onto Pier 60 over the ocean. Free beach wheelchairs are available at the pier, and Sand Helper also rents out motorized beach wheelchairs.

Stay south of the beach at Arbor Terrace in Bradenton. Here, you’ll find one-bedroom wheelchair accessible vacation rentals. These light, airy units have wheelchair entry ramps, covered porches, and accessible kitchens and bathrooms.

We’re Adding Accessibility Every Day

These are just a few of our resorts with wheelchair accessible vacation options; but we’re not done yet. The Sun team is working every day to add accessible accommodations to our resorts. With more options available, it’ll be easier than ever for people with mobility issues to vacation at North America’s diverse destinations.

If you or someone you know is looking for accessible accommodations, share this post and spread the word about these great destinations!

Related Links

Celebrate National Hammock Day

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 21 Jul 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Happy National Hammock Day

Set up in the shade and relax this summer! We celebrate National Hammock Day every July 22, and it’s the perfect excuse to get out and let your worries float away in the breeze.

Whether you’re flying solo or traveling as a team, we've got some great reasons for you to love hammocks.

Number one, hammocks are comfortable. It’s one thing to sit in a chair, but free-floating in the air is a completely different experience. Feel the gentle zephyrs as you sway back and forth, suspended in midair. Relax and focus on nature, read a good book, or just do...nothing.
If you're in a group, hammocking offers more than just fun. It’s a way to build relationships, both with old friends and new acquaintances. Gather a group and head to the forest for a rustic retreat. Try some of our campfire recipes, bring a guitar, and make it day of fun and fellowship. If you’re craving the waves, head to the coast and set up in the sun, where you can hang out and embrace the beach life.
Looking for artistic inspiration? A hammock may just be your best friend. Gather your tools, then travel deep into nature and set up in the great outdoors. Use your surroundings as inspiration, looking at the shapes and considering the colors as you breathe in the rejuvenating fresh air.

No matter how you celebrate, one thing is certain: a hammock makes everything better.

Buying a Hammock

With the rise in popularity, there are a lot of hammocks out there and you need one that checks all the boxes. Is it sturdy? Lightweight? Easy to set up? Do I like the color? Do I like the fabric? Is it safe? Is it big enough?

With so many questions, the process of buying a hammock can seem overwhelming. We recommend a few of our favorites are by ENO that include the SingleNest and DoubleNest hammocks.

Most hammocks have a lightweight design that folds to fit inside the included travel pack. Simple and convenient suspension systems are available for purchase in a variety of colors and types, ensuring that you’ll always be prepared. There are also a variety of colors available so you have plenty to choose from to fit your personality.

So grab your hammock and venture out behind the house or above the mountain to celebrate National Hammock Day your way!

Related Posts

Waterfront Camping in FL Keys

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 16 Jul 2021 14:00:00 +0200

Waterfront Camping in the FL Keys

A paradise for anglers and animal-lovers alike, Sun Outdoors Marathon is an amazing place to stay in FL Keys. You’ll enjoy oceanfront accommodations, a 16-slip marina, and many more amenities. Plus, the Florida Keys are ideal for snorkeling around shipwrecks and coral reefs.

While there are many places to stay in the Florida Keys, you won’t want to miss what we have to offer here. Enjoy everything from outdoor amenities to waterfront sites; nothing disappoints at this tropical retreat. We invite you to visit us in the Florida Keys and experience the resort for yourself!

Lodging

Waterfront views or more space to spread out? You can opt for cozy RV sites along the ocean or extra-large inland RV sites at our campground. With both options, you’ll enjoy full hookups, picnic tables, and WiFi access.

Spacious vacation rentals are available as well. These one-bedroom rentals can comfortably accommodate up to four adults and two children. Each rental has one queen size bed, one sleeper sofa, and a loft with two twin mattresses. Other amenities include a private bathroom, a full kitchen with cookware, heat, air conditioning, and a patio. Deluxe rentals also include a washer and dryer.

Looking for an experience unique to the Florida Keys? There are two types of rentals available at the motel:

Efficiency Rentals

The efficiency rentals come in small, medium, and large sizes, and every unit has two queen size beds and one sleeper sofa. You’ll have a full bathroom, a galley kitchen with cookware and dinnerware, and all the linens and furnishings you’ll need.

Note that the medium efficiency rental is the only untie that is wheelchair-accessible.

Motel Rooms

You can also choose motel rooms with either two double beds or one queen size bed. These rooms are studio-style rentals, and each room features a mini fridge, microwave, and coffee maker. You’ll also have a full bathroom, cable TV, heat, air conditioning, and WiFi.

Resort Amenities

Our location has a wide variety of accommodations, and the amenities don’t disappoint either. The resort sits on 300 feet of secluded waterfront, offering outdoor spaces for relaxation, as well as a private marina. Here’s the rundown of what you’ll have access to during your stay:

16-slip marina
Fishing area
Fish cleaning station
Boat ramp
Tiki Hut picnic pavilion
Community fire pit
Sparkling swimming pool
Kayaking
Clubhouse
Pet area
And much more!

Planned Activities

At Marathon, planned activities and special events bring our guests together as a community. Occasionally, local artists will visit and host lessons on painting and other creative endeavors. These sessions are great fun for all who participate and they’re just a taste of what to expect. There are many planned activities for all interests!

Local Attractions

Marathon is a city spanning 13 islands in the Florida Keys. The locale is legendary for watersports, including reef diving, so be sure to bring your snorkeling gear. Bahia Honda State Park and Indian Key Historic State Park are two renowned spots for underwater exploration.

You might also enjoy spending a day on the sand at Sombrero Beach. This is both a recreational beach and a protected turtle nesting area, so please pay attention to any restrictions regarding beach access.

Speaking of turtles, you can learn more about the gentle creatures at The Turtle Hospital, which offers daily tours. Similarly, Marathon is home to the Dolphin Research Center, where you can see and play with dolphins.

The other Florida Keys also have many attractions. You’ll find lots of golf courses, as well as several spots for scuba diving. Additionally, you can walk and bike on the Florida Overseas Heritage Trail. If you’re up for a day trip, drive 57 miles southwest to Key West and explore the art galleries and gift shops of the southernmost town in the continental United States.

Book Your Stay HERE.

Have you vacationed at Pelican? Share this post and let your friends know about one of the best RV resorts in the Florida Keys!

Cool Down with Summer Daiquiri Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 14 Jul 2021 15:00:00 +0200

There’s nothing like a cold cocktail on a hot day. And a traditional cocktail favorite is the daiquiri, a Caribbean favorite that can be served chilled, on the rocks, or blended.

Since there is an absolute rainbow of daiquiri recipes that exist, we’ve selected a few of our favorites to highlight. Try these recipes for yourself during your next vacation getaway!

5 Daiquiri Recipes for Summer Refreshment

1. Classic Cuban Daiquiri

With just three ingredients, the original daiquiri recipe is always a winner. The blend of rum, lime juice, and simple syrup comes from Cuba, and is traditionally served chilled. You can also serve the drink on the rocks or blended with ice, if you desire.

Ingredients

1 ½ ounces light rum
¾ ounces fresh lime juice
½ ounce simple syrup, or to taste

Directions

Add all ingredients to a cocktail shaker with ice cubes.
Shake well.
Strain into a chilled cocktail glass and serve.

2. Hemingway Daiquiri

Ernest Hemingway, the prolific American author, grew up in the Chicago suburbs. Later in life, though, Hemingway lived in both Cuba and Key West, Florida, where he developed a taste for daiquiris. His signature twist uses rum made with sugarcane juice, along with grapefruit juice and maraschino liqueur.

Recipe borrowed from Food Network.

Ingredients

2 ounces Agricole rum
¼ ounce maraschino liqueur (or maraschino cherry juice)
¾ ounce fresh lime juice
¼ ounce fresh grapefruit juice

Directions

Add all ingredients to a cocktail shaker with ice cubes.
Shake well.
Strain into a chilled cocktail glass and serve.

3. Strawberry Daiquiri

Fruit is a common addition to many daiquiri recipes, as it adds a sweet note to this simple, sour cocktail. Fresh strawberries are the most popular mix-in, and strawberry daiquiris are particularly good as blended cocktails, as this batch recipe recommends.

Note that this recipe makes six daiquiris. Feel free to trim down the recipe size as needed!

Recipe borrowed from Baking Beauty.

Ingredients

1 cup white rum
3 cups fresh strawberries; chopped, stems removed
¼ cup fresh lime juice
1-2 cups ice cubes

Directions

In a blender, combine the rum, strawberries, and lime juice. Blend until smooth.
Add ½ cup ice and blend. Continue adding ½ cup ice at a time until you reach your desired consistency.
Evenly divide daiquiris between six glasses.

4. Mango Daiquiri

If you're looking for a tropical twist on the original daiquiri, try adding mango. Ina Garten’s recipe for mango daiquiris is smooth, blended, and full of flavor. Be sure to use a soft, ripe mango with a sweet smell for the best flavor.

Like the strawberry daiquiris, this recipe makes a batch. In this case, you’ll end up with four mango daiquiris.

Recipe borrowed from Food Network.

Ingredients

1 ripe mango; peeled, seeded, and chopped
¼ cup fresh lime juice
1 teaspoon simple syrup
¾ cup white rum
Crushed ice

Directions

In a blender, combine the mango, lime juice, simple syrup, and rum. Blend until smooth.
Pour the mixture over a glass of crushed ice and serve.

5. Rhubarb Rosemary Daiquiri

Have you ever had rhubarb in a drink? The common garden plant adds a tart twist to your favorite cocktail. This rhubarb rosemary daiquiri recipe is fruity, herbal, and best sipped on a summer evening.

Recipe borrowed from The Spruce Eats.

Ingredients

1 ½ ounces light rum
¾ ounce rhubarb juice
½ ounce rosemary syrup
¼ ounce lemon juice
Lemon wheel, for garnish (optional)
Fresh rosemary sprig, for garnish (optional)

Directions

Add rum, rhubarb juice, rosemary syrup, and lemon juice to a cocktail shaker. Fill with ice.
Shake well.
Strain into a chilled cocktail glass and garnish with lemon and rosemary, if desired.

With these delicious daiquiri recipes, you can whisk yourself to a Caribbean paradise with just a cocktail. Try a daiquiri for yourself or share this post with your friends and plan a tropical party together!

Related Posts

Orange Beach Charter Fishing: What to Know

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 13 Jul 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Plan Your Perfect Orange Beach Charter Fishing Trip

If you’re looking for some of the best angling spots in the U.S., the Gulf Shores of Alabama is the place to be. To make the most of your experience, planning your Orange Beach charter fishing trip in advance is essential. From what to catch to the right captain, we’ve compiled helpful tips to ensure you have an unforgettable fishing adventure off the shores of Alabama!

What to Catch on Your Charter Fishing Trip

An Orange Beach charter fishing trip promises a great haul. One of the most sought-after catches is red snapper, celebrated for its versatility in the kitchen. Here’s a list of common fish you can expect to find:

Red Snapper
Mackerel (including kingfish and Spanish mackerel)
Amberjack
Grouper
Red Drum
Flounder
Sheepshead
Seatrout

For those seeking a challenge, you might also target Atlantic sailfish, known to grow up to 10 feet long and weigh 120 pounds. And don’t overlook the sharks! Deep sea charters specifically focus on catching sharks, with big bull sharks being the most common catch, typically weighing between 100 and 200 pounds.

When to Go for the Best Fishing

Choosing the right time for your Orange Beach charter fishing trip depends on your target catch. Here’s a breakdown of the best times to fish:

April to October

King Mackerel
Spanish Mackerel
Kingfish
Croaker (Atlantic)
Black Drum
Flounder (Gulf, Southern)
Atlantic Sailfish
Sharks

Year-Round

Amberjack
Red Drum (Bull Redfish)
Groupers (black, gag, red, scamp, yellowfin)
Sheepshead

Seasonal (Varies Each Year)

Red Snapper

Top Orange Beach Charter Fishing Operators

Now that you know what to catch and when to go, the next step is choosing a trusted charter operator. Here are five great options for your Orange Beach fishing adventure:

1. Fairwater II Charters

With over 35 years of experience, Fairwater II Charters is a highly recommended operation. They specialize in red snapper, grouper, and mackerel, and also offer deep-sea shark fishing.

2. Getaway Charters

Getaway Charters has been serving anglers for more than 25 years, focusing on smaller, family-friendly trips. They offer various options, including big game trolling and overnight tuna fishing excursions.

3. Distraction Charters

Captain Troy of Distraction Charters is known for his upbeat fishing trips. He provides a range of fishing experiences, from deep sea to light tackle, ensuring a fun day on the water.

4. A-Pair-A-Dice Charters

What sets A-Pair-A-Dice Charters apart is their ability to customize trips for guests. Whether you want to fish or take a nature tour, they tailor your adventure to your preferences.

5. Wild Orange Charters

Focusing on family fun, Wild Orange Charters offers trips that range from short trolling excursions to longer deep-sea fishing adventures. Captain Bryan brings a love of the outdoors to every outing.

Book Your Stay in Orange Beach.

Now you know what to catch, when to go, and where to stay. Here are other fishing experiences provided by Sun Outdoors. Share this post with your fishing buddies and start planning your adventure today!

Take a Road Trip Across Southern Ontario

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 8 Jul 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Ultimate Ontario Road Trip: Explore Three Great Lakes

Ontario is undoubtedly one of Canada’s finest provinces, boasting vast forests, vibrant cities, and stunning access to four Great Lakes. Planning a southern Ontario road trip is the perfect way to experience its beauty and diversity. This itinerary will take you from Lake Erie to Niagara Falls, then onto Toronto and Lake Ontario, culminating in the breathtaking views of Lake Huron’s Georgian Bay.

1. Sherkston Shores – Lake Erie

Kick off your Ontario road trip at Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores along the picturesque shores of Lake Erie. This fantastic outdoor destination offers two and a half miles of sandy beachfront and a wealth of amenities, including:

Water park, splash pad, and three waterslides
Dedicated dog beach
18-hole mini golf course
Indoor arcade
Pickleball, basketball, and tennis courts
Kayak and paddleboard rentals

Sherkston Shores also provides excellent accommodations, from premium RV sites with full hookups, fire pits, and picnic tables to luxurious waterfront cottages. If you want to experience the best of Lake Erie, this is the place to be!

2. Niagara Falls – Niagara River

Your next stop should be Niagara Falls, just a 30-kilometer drive north from Sherkston Shores. This bustling tourist hub features gift shops, restaurants, and family-friendly attractions.

The highlight is undoubtedly Horseshoe Falls, the largest waterfall in the area. Stunning viewpoints line the Canadian cliffside, and for an unforgettable experience, take a boat tour on one of the Niagara city cruises to feel the mist up close!

3. Toronto – Lake Ontario

Next, venture to Toronto, Canada’s largest city and a must-see on your Ontario road trip. For a relaxing day by the water, head to the Toronto Islands. This car-free oasis features sandy beaches, splash pads, and Centreville Amusement Park. Ferries to the islands depart from Jack Layton Ferry Terminal.

While in Toronto, don’t miss these attractions:

CN Tower: Take an elevator to the observation deck for panoramic views of the city and Lake Ontario.
Royal Ontario Museum
Ripley’s Aquarium of Canada
St. Lawrence Market
Hockey Hall of Fame
Toronto Zoo

4. Georgian Bay – Lake Huron

Your final destination is the stunning Georgian Bay, located approximately 200 kilometers northwest of Toronto.

Start your exploration at Inglis Falls, an 18-meter high waterfall surrounded by scenic hiking trails. Enjoy the viewing platform and the extensive trails for a day of adventure.

Afterward, stop in Owen Sound for a meal, and consider visiting Kelso Beach or the Billy Bishop Home & Museum.

To truly experience Lake Huron, head north to Bruce Peninsula National Park. Here, you’ll find towering cliffs and crystal-clear waters. The Georgian Bay Trail offers stunning views, taking you past sea caves, Fathom Five National Marine Park, and the picturesque Grotto.

Embark on this unforgettable Ontario road trip to experience the best of Canada’s natural beauty and vibrant cities. Start planning your adventure today, and don’t forget to share this post with your travel buddies!

10 Hot Dog Styles to Try While Traveling

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 7 Jul 2021 14:00:00 +0200

10 Regional Hot Dog Styles You Have to Try

Like apple pie, hot dogs are an iconic American food. To celebrate National Hot Dog Day on July 21, we’re highlighting 10 regional hot dog styles across the U.S. Each style reflects the local culture and flavors, making them a must-try during your travels!

1. Chicago Dog

Starting in the Midwest, the Chicago Dog is a beloved classic. This all-beef hot dog is served on a poppy seed bun and is topped with:

Yellow mustard
Neon green relish
Chopped onions
Pickle spears
Sport peppers
Tomato slices
Celery salt

While in Chicago, remember: never ask for ketchup on a Chicago dog!

2. Detroit Coney

Detroiters take their Coney dog seriously. Made with an all-beef hot dog and a steamed white bun, it’s topped with bean-free chili, diced onions, and yellow mustard. For an authentic experience, visit the rival Coney Island restaurants: Lafayette and American Coney Island.

3. Cincinnati Coney

Cincinnati offers its own twist with the Cincinnati Coney. This hot dog features a pork-beef combo topped with:

Cincinnati chili (spiced with cinnamon and cocoa)
Diced onions
Shredded cheddar cheese

Unique in flavor, this hot dog showcases Cincinnati’s distinctive culinary identity.

4. Kansas City Hot Dog

The Kansas City hot dog features a pork-beef hot dog nestled in a sesame seed bun, topped with melted Swiss cheese, sauerkraut, and mustard. Some variations even include Thousand Island dressing, reminiscent of a Reuben sandwich.

5. New York Hot Dog

Famous for their street vendors, the New York hot dog uses a kosher beef hot dog in a white bun. Standard toppings include mustard, sauerkraut, and onions cooked in tomato paste. Ketchup is generally frowned upon—stick to the classics!

6. Jersey-Style Hot Dog

New Jersey boasts the Italian dog, or Jersey-style hot dog, which is all-beef and served on an Italian roll with fried peppers, onions, and potatoes. It’s a hearty meal that’s perfect for those with a big appetite!

7. D.C. Half-Smoke

In Washington, D.C., the half-smoke is a spicy, smoked sausage made from a 50-50 blend of pork and beef. Ben’s Chili Bowl serves the classic version topped with spicy chili, onions, and mustard.

8. Atlanta Dog

The Atlanta dog offers a Southern twist. While the meat and bun may vary, it’s traditionally topped with chili, mustard, and creamy coleslaw, providing a refreshing crunch on hot summer days.

9. Southwest Sonoran Dog

In the Southwest, particularly in Arizona, the Sonoran dog reigns supreme. Wrapped in bacon and topped with:

Pinto beans
Tomatoes
Onions
Jalapeños

Popular sauces include mayo, mustard, and salsa verde—perfect for those seeking bold flavors!

10. Seattle-Style Hot Dog

Finally, the Seattle-style hot dog is a unique creation often attributed to a bagel cart. Topped with cream cheese, sautéed onions, and jalapeños, these hot dogs are usually split open and seared. Polish sausage is often a popular substitute.

Sampling these diverse hot dog styles is a delicious way to explore America’s culinary landscape. Share this post with your hot dog-loving friends and challenge them to try all the regional variations!

Related Posts

5 Fun Amusement Parks Along the Jersey Shore

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 6 Jul 2021 14:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Amusement Parks Along the Jersey Shore

Beaches, boardwalks, and the best amusement parks in New Jersey await you! Summer along the Jersey Shore is unbeatable, and you can experience it all at Sun Outdoors Cape May. Located just six miles west of Wildwood, our family-friendly resort is the perfect place to stay while exploring the Jersey Shore's attractions.

Find Family-Friendly Thrills in New Jersey

New Jersey is home to countless attractions lining its beautiful beaches and barrier islands. Among the most popular are the boardwalk amusement parks, known for their thrilling rides, water parks, and vibrant arcades. Here are the five best theme parks in New Jersey to kickstart your adventure!

1. Morey’s Piers and Water Parks

Morey’s Piers and Water Parks is a staple of Wildwood, New Jersey. Stretching six blocks along the boardwalk, this beachfront destination features family rides for younger visitors and extreme rides for thrill-seekers. Be sure to explore the three fun-filled piers!

Additionally, Morey’s Piers boasts two water parks: Ocean Oasis and Raging Waters. Ocean Oasis offers a tropical vibe with private cabanas and palm-lined water slides, while Raging Waters focuses on adrenaline with a shipwreck challenge course and speed slides. Visit both for a super soaking good time!

2. Gillian’s Wonderland Pier

Located along the Ocean City boardwalk, Gillian’s Wonderland Pier is another iconic amusement park in New Jersey. With over 30 rides, including a Ferris wheel offering stunning views, this park has something for everyone. Enjoy mini golf, explore the glass house, and indulge in delicious pizza from 6th Street Pizza & Grill.

3. OC Water Park

Another gem in Ocean City is OC Waterpark. This beachfront amusement park allows you to enjoy freshwater fun with beautiful views of the ocean. Family-friendly activities include:

Waterslides
Lazy river
Mini golf course
Rock climbing wall
Snack stalls

4. Steel Pier

Steel Pier, located in Atlantic City, is often regarded as the best amusement park in New Jersey. Set against a backdrop of high-rise hotels and casinos, it features a variety of rides, including a carousel, roller coaster, and a Ferris wheel that offers panoramic views of the Jersey Shore.

But that’s not all! Steel Pier also offers helicopter rides over Atlantic City and the ocean, plus a lively arcade filled with games for all ages. Don’t forget to wrap up your day with an ice cream cone while strolling along the famous shoreline.

5. Playland’s Castaway Cove

Rounding out our list is Playland’s Castaway Cove, located along the Ocean City boardwalk. This delightful amusement park features a fun pirate theme, making it a perfect family destination. Enjoy thrill rides, miniature golf, go-karts, and an indoor arcade for hours of entertainment.

Plan Your Jersey Shore Adventure

With so many exciting options, the Jersey Shore is the ideal destination for family fun this summer. Whether you’re looking for thrill rides or water adventures, the best amusement parks in New Jersey have something for everyone!

Related Posts

5 Fun Amusement Parks Along the Jersey Shore

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 6 Jul 2021 14:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Amusement Parks Along the Jersey Shore

Find Family-Friendly Thrills in New Jersey

1. Morey’s Piers and Water Parks

2. Gillian’s Wonderland Pier

3. OC Water Park

Another gem in Ocean City is OC Waterpark. This beachfront amusement park allows you to enjoy freshwater fun with beautiful views of the ocean. Family-friendly activities include:

Waterslides
Lazy river
Mini golf course
Rock climbing wall
Snack stalls

4. Steel Pier

5. Playland’s Castaway Cove

Plan Your Jersey Shore Adventure

Related Posts

Your Guide to Buying a Tent

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 5 Jul 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Choosing the Best Size Tent

When buying a tent, the first step is choosing the right size. A general rule is to select a tent that fits 1–2 more people than will actually sleep in it, giving you extra space for gear.

If you're bringing along a pet, make sure to include their space in your calculations. A well-sized tent ensures comfort and organization during your trip.

Pro Tip: Check out our Camping Checklist for Beginners to make sure you pack everything you need!

Understanding Tent Seasonality

Next, consider the seasonality of your tent. Tents are categorized based on the weather conditions they are designed to handle:

3-Season Tents

Lightweight and breathable, these are ideal for spring, summer, and early fall. They offer good ventilation but aren’t designed for snow or heavy winds.

3-4-Season (Extended Season) Tents

Also called 3+ season tents, these are more rugged than 3-season tents, handling cooler spring and fall conditions and light snow, while still suitable for summer use.

4-Season Tents

Built for winter and alpine camping, 4-season tents feature heavy-duty poles and fabric to withstand strong winds, heavy snow, and cold temperatures. They can be too warm for summer use.

Learn how to prepare for bad weather on the trail in our Guide to Camping in the Rain .

Different Types of Tents

Knowing the different types of tents helps you pick the best one for your camping style:

Pop-Up Tents – Easy setup, great for quick trips, but usually smaller and less durable.
Dome Tents – Stable in wind with a high center, though limited headroom.
Cabin Tents – Spacious, tall walls, great for families, often include room dividers.
Ridge Tents – Classic A-frame design, simple setup, limited space.
Tunnel Tents – Long and roomy, ideal for groups, need flat ground.
Vis-à-Vis Tents – Two sleeping sections with a central living area, good for privacy, heavier to carry.

Planning a family trip? Read our Family Camping Tips for a smoother adventure

Key Features to Consider

When buying a tent, consider these important tent features:

Tent Poles: Aluminum is stronger and lighter than fiberglass.
Height: Taller tents (high peak height) give more headroom and comfort.
Floor Length: Taller campers should look for at least 90 inches.
Doors: Multiple doors help with accessibility, especially in larger tents.
Rainproofing: Look for waterproof fabric + full rainfly for wet weather.
Ventilation: Mesh panels improve airflow and reduce condensation.
Tent Materials: Higher denier fabrics (150D+) are more durable.

Conclusion

With this tent buying guide, you can confidently choose the best camping tent for your needs. Whether you're going on a solo backpacking trip or a family camping weekend, the right tent will make all the difference.

Ready to plan your next adventure? Browse our Sun Outdoors Campgrounds to find your perfect camping destination.

Related Posts

15 RV Essentials You Need for Your Trip

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 30 Jun 2021 15:00:00 +0200

The Ultimate RV Essentials Checklist for Your Next Adventure

Owning an RV is a fantastic way to explore the great outdoors, but it also comes with its share of responsibilities. To make your next RV trip smoother, we've put together a comprehensive RV essentials checklist. Use this guide to ensure you have everything you need while on the road!

General RV Essentials

RV Paperwork
- Always bring important paperwork for your RV, including insurance and registration. Additionally, consider packing a paper map for those times when GPS isn't an option.
Power Cords and Adapters
- While your RV will typically come with a power cord, you may need an adapter based on the electric service at your resort. Remember, a 30-amp power cord has three prongs, while a 50-amp cord has four.

- Water and Sewer Hoses
  - Essential for your RV's functionality, you’ll need three types of hoses:
    - Sewer hose(s)
    - Drinking water hose
    - Black water flushing hose
  - Important: Never use your drinking water hose to flush the black water to avoid contamination.
Auxiliary Cable
- If you plan to use cable TV at your RV resort, don’t forget an auxiliary cable to connect to the cable TV hookup.
Levelers and Blocks
- While concrete sites are typically level, grassy and gravel pads may require levelers and leveling blocks to stabilize your RV.
RV Emergency Kit
- Prepare for the unexpected with an emergency kit that includes maintenance supplies, flares, and a flashlight. Don’t forget a spare tire—check that it’s full and leak-free before every trip!

Linen Essentials

Bedding
- Most RVs come equipped with mattresses, so pack your sleeping bags or bedding essentials, such as sheets, comforters, pillows, and pillowcases.
Towels
- Pack at least two bath towels per person for swimming and showering. Consider including beach towels, hand towels, and dish towels as well.

Kitchen Essentials

Cookware
- Since RV kitchens are compact, opt for versatile pots, pans, mixing bowls, measuring cups, and knives. Bring storage containers to keep food sealed and bug-free.
Tableware
- Instead of disposable items, invest in reusable plastic dishes and metal silverware. This helps reduce waste and saves you money.
Trash Bags
- Stock up on trash bags for cleaning and storage. You’ll find countless uses for them during your trip!

First Aid Essentials

First Aid Kit
- Prepare for minor injuries with a well-stocked first aid kit. Check our infographic for essential items to include in your RV first aid kit.
Sunscreen and Bug Repellent
- Protect yourself from sunburn and pesky insects by packing plenty of sunscreen and bug repellent.

Outdoor Essentials

Camp Chairs
- Don’t forget to pack camp chairs for relaxing outside your RV. Choose comfortable styles to enhance your outdoor experience.
Doormat
- Keep your RV clean by placing doormats both outside and inside. This helps to minimize dirt tracked into your living space.

Get Ready for Your Next Adventure!

With this RV essentials checklist, you’re all set for your next adventure on the road. If you found this guide helpful, share this post with fellow RV enthusiasts to help them prepare for their trips too!

Related Posts

First Aid Kit for Camping [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 28 Jun 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Camping is all fun and games until an accident occurs. It's easy to get a minor injury while enjoying the outdoors, and often, such accidents are unavoidable. In these scenarios, the best thing you can do is be prepared with a first aid kit for camping.

In this infographic, we're outlining the tools, medicines, and health items you should pack in a first aid kit. While you can always bring more first aid items, this kit contains the things you'll need to care for most minor injuries encountered while camping.

First Aid Kit for Camping

1. Bandages, Gauze, and Tape

Bandages of various sizes will come in handy. You should also bring gauze pads or a gauze roll, as well as medical tape.

2. Instant Ice Pack

An instant ice pack will keep the swelling down on a bruised knee or a sprained ankle.

3. Antiseptic Rinse

An antiseptic rinse, such as hydrogen peroxide or iodine, will disinfect minor cuts and abrasions. Use a soaked cotton ball to wash the wound.

4. Antibiotic Ointment

After disinfecting a cut or abrasion, apply antibiotic ointment before bandaging the wound to prevent an infection.

5. Hydrocortisone Cream

If you develop a rash, eczema, or hives, hydrocortisone cream can work wonders. It can also be used on minor insect bites.

6. Sunburn Relief

Sunscreen should always be an essential for camping trips. Additionally, bring sunburn relief, such as aloe vera gel, in case you get burnt.

7. Pain Relievers

For headaches and minor pains, bring over-the-counter pain relievers such as acetaminophen, ibuprofen, and naproxen.

8. Allergy Medication

Whether you suffer from seasonal allergies or allergies to insect stings, it’s wise to bring an allergy medication such as Benadryl, Zyrtec, or Claritin.

9. Stomach Medicine

It’s common to get an upset stomach while traveling. To stave off issues, pack anti-diarrheal, anti-nausea, and antacid medicines in your first aid kit.

10. Tweezers, Scissors, And Knife

Your first aid kit should contain tweezers, scissors, and a small knife. You can also include safety pins, if desired. With these suggestions, you have exactly what you need for a first aid kit for camping. While you can create your own kit, you can also purchase a pre-packaged first aid kit from the Red Cross.

Know someone else who could use some help assembling a first aid kit? Help them out by sharing this post!

Related Posts

Explore Atlantic City on Your New Jersey Vacation

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 21 Jun 2021 20:00:00 +0200

Explore Atlantic City: Your Ultimate Guide to the Jersey Shore

Come visit Atlantic City, the heart of the Jersey Shore and a premier summer destination on the East Coast. This vibrant city is known for its high-rise hotels, bustling shopping malls, and miles of beautiful beaches and boardwalk. With a plethora of attractions, here are some of our favorite things to do in Atlantic City to help plan your trip!

8 Fun Things to Do in Atlantic City

1. Atlantic City Casinos

You can’t talk about Atlantic City without mentioning its famous casinos. This coastal resort town has gained fame for its upscale hotels and entertainment options along the ocean. Here are a few of our favorite casinos to visit:

Borgata Casino
Hard Rock Casino
Caesars Atlantic City
Ocean Resort Casino
Tropicana Casino

Each offers a unique atmosphere with a variety of dining and entertainment experiences.

2. Shopping in Atlantic City

While the casinos are popular, Atlantic City also boasts amazing shopping opportunities. The Tanger Outlets in downtown feature an incredible collection of stores with deep discounts on brands like Nike, COACH, and Levi’s.

For a unique experience, check out The Quarter at Tropicana, a shopping mall integrated into the casino. Outdoor enthusiasts will love the sizable Bass Pro Outpost, offering everything needed for fishing, hunting, or hiking adventures.

3. Stroll the Atlantic City Boardwalk

One of the best activities in Atlantic City is to experience the sights, sounds, and smells of the world’s longest boardwalk. This bustling strip is lined with fry stands, ice cream shops, mini golf courses, arcades, and more. Plus, keep an eye out for events like live jazz music, outdoor movies, and parades along the boardwalk.

4. Relax at Kennedy Plaza

Located along the boardwalk, Kennedy Plaza is a popular entertainment venue. This historic space serves as a memorial to the 35th president of the U.S. and is a perfect spot to find shade and relax by the beach.

5. Visit Absecon Lighthouse

Standing at 171 feet, Absecon Lighthouse is one of the tallest lights in America. Surrounded by a park and museum, visitors can climb 228 steps to the top for breathtaking panoramic views of the city and ocean. This iconic landmark is a must-see when exploring Atlantic City.

6. Enjoy Steel Pier Amusement Park

A classic East Coast attraction, the Steel Pier Amusement Park is full of rides, food stalls, and carnival games. Don’t miss the chance to ride the Ferris wheel for unique views of Atlantic City and the surrounding coastline.

7. New Jersey Korean War Memorial

Rounding out our list is the New Jersey Korean War Memorial, a poignant tribute to those who served in the Korean War. Located along the boardwalk next to Brighton Park, it’s a respectful site for reflection.

Plan Your Atlantic City Vacation!

Ready to vacation along the Jersey Shore? Be sure to share this post with friends and family so they can discover all that this exciting New Jersey destination has to offer!

Related Posts

Explore Ocean City in Maryland at Fort Whaley

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 18 Jun 2021 15:00:00 +0200

RV Camping in Ocean City, Maryland: Your Ultimate Guide

Ocean City, Maryland, attracts thousands of visitors each year, drawn to its vibrant boardwalks and beautiful beaches. With an abundance of attractions, it’s no wonder that families flock to this popular East Coast destination.

Experience the best of RV camping just 14 miles inland at Fort Whaley, our resort featuring family-friendly amenities and discounted access to nearby water and theme parks at Sun Retreats Frontier Town. Discover everything our resort has to offer during your next vacation to Ocean City!

Lodging Options in Whaleyville, MD

At Ocean City Gateway, guests can choose from a variety of accommodations, ensuring a comfortable stay. Each site includes cable and WiFi access to keep you entertained and connected.

Tent Sites: Enjoy a rustic camping experience on primitive tent sites with grassy pads.
RV Sites: For RV travelers, spacious sites with full hookups and grassy or gravel pads are available. Each site comes with a picnic table and fire pit for outdoor enjoyment, conveniently located near shower and laundry facilities.
Cabin Rentals: Choose from several vacation rentals:
- Bare Bones Cabin: Sleeps up to six, featuring a kitchenette, heating, air conditioning, and nearby water and shower facilities.
- Deluxe Cabin: Two bedrooms, a sleeper sofa, a full kitchen, bathroom, and a covered porch.
- Deluxe Park Model: Similar to the Deluxe Cabin, but includes an additional TV and an optional screened-in porch.

Resort Amenities for Family Fun

Fort Whaley is designed with families in mind, offering numerous amenities for all ages:

18-Hole Mini Golf Course
Laser Tag ($)
Bicycle Pump Track
Fishing Lake
Free Shuttle to Ocean City
Golf Cart Rentals ($)
Camp Store and Snack Bar ($)
Swimming Pool
Sports Courts: Basketball, pickleball, and volleyball
Kids Playgrounds
Dog Park
Game Room
Planned Activities

Bring the whole gang for a memorable trip filled with fun!

Access to Frontier Town Parks

One of the highlights of staying at Fort Whaley is the free and discounted access to attractions at Frontier Town. Guests enjoy:

Free access to Frontier Town Water Park
Discounted admission to Frontier Town Western Experience

Located just 12 miles away, Frontier Town features exciting water slides, splash zones, and unique experiences, including old-time shops and steam trains—truly an East Coast gem!

Local Attractions Near Ocean City

Sun Outdoors Ocean City Gateway is ideally located near the exciting attractions of Ocean City, Maryland. The barrier island boasts miles of pristine beaches and a famous boardwalk filled with shops, restaurants, and carnival rides. Don’t miss a trip to Jolly Roger Amusement Park!

For outdoor enthusiasts, visit Assateague Island National Seashore, known for its stunning landscapes and wildlife, including herds of wild horses roaming the beaches. Enjoy activities like crabbing, fishing, kayaking, hiking, and biking.

Explore beyond Ocean City with attractions like Evolution Craft Brewing in Salisbury or head north to Rehoboth Beach, Delaware. This bustling boardwalk features the renowned Dogfish Head Brewery and Delaware Seashore State Park.

Book Your Stay at Ocean City Gateway

Ready to enjoy an unforgettable RV camping experience in Ocean City, Maryland? Book your stay at Sun Outdoors Ocean City Gateway and make memories with your family!

Related Posts

Plan a Long Weekend in Massachusetts

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 17 Jun 2021 19:38:00 +0200

See the Best of Massachusetts: A 4-Day Itinerary

Massachusetts is home to some of America’s most significant history and stunning coastal views, making it a fantastic destination for relaxation and exploration. Whether you want to plant your toes in the sand or visit historic sites, The Bay State has it all. Here’s how to make the most of a four-day visit.

Day 1: Explore Cape Cod National Seashore

Kick off your trip by driving along US-6 to the Cape Cod National Seashore, where breathtaking views of the Atlantic Ocean await. This picturesque area features six beautiful beaches and offers various activities:

Relax at the Beach: Choose a beach to unwind, or try to visit them all!
Outdoor Adventures: For the adventurous, enjoy eleven hiking trails, ocean kayaking, and biking. With a permit, you can even drive off-road on certain beaches.

Race Point Beach, located at the tip of the peninsula near Provincetown, is a must-visit. Spend time by the water or explore the nearby Race Point Lighthouse for stunning views of Cape Cod Bay.

After a day of adventure, dine at The Lobster Pot in Provincetown, a local favorite known for its fresh seafood. Be sure to try the lobster ravioli alfredo and Tim’s Clam Chowder.

Day 2: Visit Martha’s Vineyard

On day two, head to Martha’s Vineyard, one of Massachusetts’ top destinations. To reach the island, take the ferry, and make a reservation in advance if you plan to bring your car.

Martha’s Vineyard Beaches

With 19 beaches, the island offers plenty of options. For a serene experience, visit Oak Bluffs Town Beach, known for its calm waters and welcoming atmosphere.

Martha’s Vineyard Dining

Enjoy the local culinary scene with no chain restaurants in sight. Try ArtCliff Diner for its famous poblano hash, Bill Smith’s Martha’s Vineyard Clambake Co. for a traditional clam bake, and indulge at Ben and Bill’s Chocolate Emporium for a delightful ice cream treat.

Martha’s Vineyard Activities

If you’re seeking adventure, consider biking around the island, hiking the numerous trails, or renting a stand-up paddleboard or kayak. There’s something for everyone!

Day 3: Discover Plymouth

No visit to Massachusetts is complete without exploring Plymouth, the historic site where pilgrims settled in 1620. Start at Plymouth Rock at Pilgrim Memorial State Park, where you can learn about this iconic piece of Americana.

Next, visit the Mayflower II, a full-scale replica of the ship that carried the pilgrims to North America. Tours are popular, so buy tickets in advance!

Wrap up your day at Tavern on the Wharf, a laid-back eatery offering some of Plymouth’s best local fare with a scenic view of Plymouth Harbor.

Day 4: Experience Boston

On your final day, make your way to Boston, a city rich in history and culture. Here are a few must-see attractions:

Fenway Park Tour

Start your day with a historic tour of Fenway Park, a must for sports fans. Tickets start at $27 per adult.

Isabella Stewart Gardner Museum

Next, visit the Isabella Stewart Gardner Museum, a unique art gallery featured in the Netflix series “This Is a Robbery.” Don’t miss the unforgettable atrium!

Samuel Adams Brewery

After exploring, head to Samuel Adams Brewery for a refreshing pint. Join a brewery tour that includes lunch or dinner, perfect for beer enthusiasts.

Dinner in the North End

End your trip in the North End, Boston’s oldest neighborhood, known for its Italian restaurants and historic sites. Dine at Carmelina’s, one of the best Italian spots in the area.

Where to Stay in Massachusetts

Massachusetts offers several popular resorts near your itinerary highlights. Whether you want to stay at Sun Retreats Dennis Port by the ocean, Sun Retreats Cape Cod nestled in the woods, or Sun Retreats Peters Pond for outdoor recreation, you’ll find a perfect spot.

Make a reservation today, as site and cabin rentals are filling up fast!

Related Posts

Celebrating Juneteenth with Outdoor Afro

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 16 Jun 2021 18:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Juneteenth with Outdoor Afro: A Day of Reflection and Freedom

At Sun Outdoors, we recognize Juneteenth as a significant work holiday and are proud to support Outdoor Afro’s Juneteenth events. On June 19, we invite guests to join us in honoring this important day with education, celebration, and reflection.

What is Juneteenth?

Juneteenth commemorates the 2 ½ years during which over 200,000 enslaved Black Americans in Texas were unjustly kept from their freedom, even after the Emancipation Proclamation became law. Although the Proclamation took effect on January 1, 1863, the announcement of freedom in Texas was not made until June 19, 1865, giving rise to the name "Juneteenth."

This day is a celebration of freedom and serves as a moment for reflection on ongoing issues of racial injustice. Juneteenth is now recognized as a holiday in more than 45 states, with many companies, including Sun, honoring it as a work holiday.

Honoring Juneteenth with Outdoor Afro

To commemorate Juneteenth, Sun is excited to support Outdoor Afro’s holiday events. We invite everyone to spend 2 ½ hours in nature on June 19—whether at the beach, in the mountains, or any outdoor space. This time is an opportunity to reflect on the meaning of freedom in America.

Outdoor Afro encourages participants to write down their thoughts and reflections on freedom. You can submit your written reflections on Outdoor Afro’s website, and selected submissions will be published and shared.

Join us in celebrating Juneteenth with Outdoor Afro by spending time outdoors. Share this post and invite your friends, family, and fellow campers to join in the celebration of freedom and reflection.

7 Great Golf Courses in Gulf Shores, Alabama

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 15 Jun 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Golf Courses in Gulf Shores, Alabama

If there’s a game perfect for enjoying an afternoon outdoors, it’s golf. Hitting the greens offers hours of fun that’s both challenging and relaxing. For an unforgettable golfing experience, head to the stunning courses around Gulf Shores, Alabama.

This area is not only known for its beautiful white-sand beaches but also for its exceptional coastal golf clubs nestled amidst nature. Stay close to the action at Sun Outdoors Orange Beach, our premier outdoor destination in Orange Beach, and make the most of your golfing getaway!

Top Golf Courses in Gulf Shores

1. Kiva Dunes Golf Course

Kiva Dunes Golf Course tops the list of public golf courses in Gulf Shores and throughout Alabama. This beautiful coastal course features natural dunes, scrub oak, and challenging sand traps. While it may look serene, don’t be fooled; it offers a satisfying challenge, especially around the water hazards. Perfect your skills while enjoying the picturesque surroundings.

2. Peninsula Golf and Racquet Club

Located on the Fort Morgan peninsula next to the Bon Secour Wildlife Preserve, Peninsula Golf and Racquet Club features three nine-hole courses: Marsh, Lakes, and Cypress. This full-service club not only offers 27 holes of golf but also a restaurant, bar, and tennis courts. Keep an eye out for local wildlife like alligators and eagles as you play

3. Craft Farms Golf Resort

Designed by the legendary Arnold Palmer, Craft Farms Golf Resort boasts two incredible 18-hole courses: Cotton Creek and Cypress Bend. Located near the beach, these courses feature serene creeks, coastal trees, and challenging sand traps. This renowned destination is a must-visit for any golf enthusiast.

4. Gulf Shores Golf Club

Ideal for beginners, Gulf Shores Golf Club is an 18-hole, par 71 course set in a traditional layout that’s easy to navigate. The club offers a driving range, chipping green, and putting green for practice. Convenient rental clubs are also available, making it accessible for newcomers to the game.

5. Rock Creek Golf Club

Ranking highly among Gulf Shores golf courses, Rock Creek Golf Club stretches nearly 7,000 yards over 18 holes. With significant elevation changes and tall trees, this course offers a challenging yet rewarding experience. The scenic drive to Fairhope is well worth the visit.

6. TimberCreek Golf Club

TimberCreek Golf Club features a 27-hole championship course on the Eastern Shore of Mobile Bay. While you can opt for shorter distances, challenge yourself to play all 27 holes. Even if golf isn’t your favorite pastime, the breathtaking surroundings of rolling hills and stately forests will enhance your experience.

7. Perdido Bay Golf Club

Although not technically in Gulf Shores, Perdido Bay Golf Club is a short 30-minute drive across the Florida state line and is definitely worth the trip. Formerly hosting the Pensacola Open for ten years, this championship golf course features open fairways that offer enough challenge to keep things interesting.

Stay Nearby at Sun Outdoors Orange Beach. See availability and stay rates.

If you know someone who loves golfing, share this post and start planning your next getaway today!

Related Articles

New Jersey Whale Watching in Cape May

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 10 Jun 2021 22:03:00 +0200

Experience Cape May: Your Guide to Whale Watching and Marine Life

Cape May in New Jersey is rich with historic sights and sounds, and it boasts miles of beautiful coastline where dolphins, whales, seabirds, and countless other marine life thrive. The best way to experience Cape May’s vibrant ecosystem up close is through a boat tour, particularly with the Cape May Whale Watch and Research Center. Discover everything this center has to offer!

Cape May Whale Watch and Research Center: A Brief History

Founded in 1987 by Captain Ron Robbins and Captain Jim Cicchitti, the Cape May Whale Watch and Research Center is one of the first eco-tourism operations in the United States. This facility specializes in guided boat tours and is dedicated to wildlife conservation. Visitors are considered "Citizen Scientists," as ticket sales help fund essential research projects, including the Clean Ocean Initiative Program, the Bottlenose Dolphin Catalogue, and the identification of Humpback and Baleen whales.

Exciting Attractions at the Research Center

Whale, Dolphin, and Bird Watch Tour

Embark on a three-hour tour that begins by traveling out of Cape May’s Inlet. You'll pass the iconic Cape May Lighthouse and other historic sites while searching for whales, dolphins, and marine birds. The tour features a touch tank for hands-on experiences with local marine wildlife. Plus, if you don’t spot any animals during your trip, you’ll receive a free return trip!

Sunset Dolphin Cruise

Set sail on a two-hour Sunset Dolphin Cruise just as the sun begins to set. While the focus is on spotting dolphins, you’ll also encounter a variety of local marine wildlife. After the cruise, indulge in fresh seafood at The Lobster House, a nautical-themed restaurant known for its fresh catches and scenic views.

Offshore Marine Life & Pelagic Bird Trip

Wake up early for an all-day adventure with the Offshore Marine Life & Pelagic Bird Trip, starting at 6:30 a.m. This 12-hour tour takes you 40-60 miles offshore to spot pelagic birds, marine mammals, sea turtles, and more. Expect potential sightings of Humpback whales, Pilot whales, Bottlenose dolphins, and even Great White sharks!

Private Charters and Special Events

For a unique experience, the Cape May Whale Watch & Research Center offers private charters for special events from April through December. Whether you’re celebrating a birthday, retirement, or anniversary, consider booking the American Star for a memorable outing.

Accommodations in Cape May

After a day on the water, retreat to a relaxing resort. Sun Outdoors RV Resorts provides various all-age destinations in the Cape May area, ensuring you have everything you need to recharge. Recommended spots include:

Sun Retreats Cape May Wildwood
Sun Retreats Seashore
Sun Retreats Avalon

These resorts offer family-friendly amenities, RV and tent sites, and cozy cabins for rent. Be sure to book your stay early, as spots fill up quickly!

Conclusion: Unforgettable Whale Watching in Cape May

If you’re visiting New Jersey this summer, the Cape May Whale Watch and Research Center is one of the top attractions in Cape May and promises a truly unforgettable experience. No matter which tour you choose, it’s guaranteed to be fun for the whole family. Happy whale watching!

Related Posts:

5 Father's Day Activities While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 7 Jun 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Father’s Day with Fun Camping Activities

Summer is upon us, and Father’s Day is right around the corner! This year, why not make it special by enjoying some memorable Father’s Day activities while camping? Whether you’re out in nature or planning a cozy getaway, we’ve got you covered with ideas to celebrate Dad.

If you’re not camping this year, consider treating your dad to a Sun RV Resorts gift card. This perfect gift allows him to choose his next adventure! Set up camp and enjoy quality time together with these exciting Father’s Day activities.

5 Father’s Day Activities for Campers

1. Grill Up Some Grub

Show your dad how much you care by preparing a delicious grilled meal while camping. A home-cooked meal is the ultimate expression of love. Check out these gourmet burger recipes and refreshing grilled side dishes to elevate your Father’s Day feast. Don’t forget to add some fruit slush recipes to cool off!

2. Play a Round of Putt-Putt

Looking for casual Father’s Day activities? Mini golf is a fantastic choice! Challenge Dad to a fun round without leaving the resort. Browse our list of resorts with mini golf courses to find the perfect spot to stay and play.

3. Reel in the Big One

Is your dad an angler? Grab your fishing poles and bait for a one-on-one fishing tournament! Many of our resorts feature stocked lakes and ponds perfect for catch-and-release fishing. Alternatively, consider heading to open waters and booking a fishing charter, like those available along Alabama’s Gulf Shores.

4. Hit the Courts

If your family loves sports, add some friendly competition to your Father’s Day activities! Many of our resorts offer fantastic sports facilities, including:

Basketball courts
Pickleball courts
Golf courses
Tennis courts
Shuffleboard courts

No matter what sport you enjoy, there’s something for everyone!

5. Go Out on the Water

Love the tranquility of paddling? Take Dad on a kayaking or canoeing trip at or near your resort for a special experience. For a bit more adventure, explore our resorts with marinas and boating opportunities.

Give Dad a Getaway with a Sun Gift Card

This Father’s Day, let Dad choose his next vacation with a Sun Outdoors gift card! Accepted at resorts across North America, these gift cards allow him to relax on the beach, in the mountains, or anywhere he desires.

You can use our new gift cards for reservations online or at participating resorts. Some locations also allow purchases for food, merchandise, and activities like golfing. Available in the U.S. and Canada, gift cards must be used in the country of purchase. Learn more and grab a gift card for Father’s Day on our offer page.

We hope you have a fantastic Father’s Day! Don’t forget to share this post with family so you can plan a memorable activity together.

Related Posts

Top 10 Camping Gift Ideas for Father’s Day

Drive-In Theaters Near Sun Outdoors Resorts

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 2 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0200

Experience the Magic of Drive-In Theaters Across America

The sun is setting, the radio is tuned, and it’s time for the movie to begin. The magic of drive-in theaters is something you need to experience to truly appreciate. While these nostalgic attractions may be less common than they once were, they’re making a vibrant comeback.

Today, you can find new and renovated drive-in theaters from coast to coast, many located conveniently near our RV resorts and campgrounds. On your next trip, plan an evening to step back in time with a movie at the drive-in!

9 Must-Visit Drive-In Theaters

1. West Wind Drive-in, Glendale, AZ

Is there anything more enticing than a desert drive-in? Located in sunny Glendale, a suburb of Phoenix, West Wind Drive-in is the perfect place to catch the latest flicks while enjoying a stunning sunset.

2. Sunset Drive-in, San Luis Obispo, CA

Catch a movie and a beautiful sunset at the Sunset Drive-in. Nestled near the Pacific Ocean in San Luis Obispo, this venue offers an old-school California experience and is conveniently located near wine country in Paso Robles.

3. Joy-Lan Drive-in and Swap Shop, Dade City, FL

Florida boasts many drive-in theaters, and the Joy-Lan Drive-in and Swap Shop in Dade City is a unique gem. This venue pairs the classic drive-in experience with a flea market, making it a great spot for both movies and shopping.

4. Silver Moon Drive-in Theatre, Lakeland, FL

Just a short drive from Orlando, the Silver Moon Drive-in Theatre is perfect for an evening movie. Located just four miles west of downtown Lakeland, this drive-in offers a charming cinema experience.

5. Saco Drive-in Theater, Saco, ME

If you’re heading north for your vacation, don’t miss the historic Saco Drive-in Theater near Old Orchard Beach in Maine. Open since 1939, it’s an ideal place to relax after a busy day at the beach.

6. Wellfleet Cinemas, South Wellfleet, MA

Cape Cod once had several drive-in theaters, but now only Wellfleet Cinemas remains. Located just a few miles north of Orleans, this cinema offers showings of both new and classic films.

7. Parkway Drive-in Theatre, Maryville, TN

After enjoying nature in Great Smoky Mountains National Park, unwind with a film at the Parkway Drive-in Theatre in Maryville, Tennessee. It’s conveniently located near Knoxville, Gatlinburg, and Pigeon Forge.

8. Stars & Stripes Drive-in Theatre, New Braunfels, TX

In Texas, drive-in theaters are as iconic as barbecue. Experience the charm of the Stars & Stripes Drive-in Theatre in New Braunfels, featuring a mix of new releases and beloved classics.

9. Mayfield Road Drive-in Theatre, Chardon, OH

Close to Geneva-on-the-Lake, the Mayfield Road Drive-in Theatre in Chardon is a must-visit. Grab some popcorn, sit back, and enjoy the show at this beloved local spot.

Next time you’re looking for an all-American activity, head to one of these drive-in theaters. With cinemas located near our resorts and campgrounds, you’ll never be short on fun. Share this post with your travel buddy and start planning your trip today!

Related Posts

How to Cook Campfire Rotisserie Chicken

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 31 May 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Celebrate National Rotisserie Chicken Day with Campfire Rotisserie Chicken

To celebrate National Rotisserie Chicken Day, we’re sharing a mouthwatering recipe for campfire rotisserie chicken. Smoky, moist, and bursting with flavor, this dish is a fantastic way to enjoy a whole chicken cooked over an open fire!

Essential Tools for Campfire Cooking

To make this delicious campfire rotisserie chicken, you’ll need a campfire rotisserie. You can either buy one or create your own DIY version. Consider options like an electric rotating campfire rotisserie or a manual grill rotisserie.

Important Cooking Tips:

Brining: This recipe requires an overnight brine, so plan ahead!
Cooking Time: Expect a cooking time of 4-8 hours.
Fire Setup: Keep the chicken 24-30 inches above the fire to ensure even cooking without burning.
Active Cooking: This method requires your attention; you can’t leave the chicken unattended.
Temperature Check: Use a digital thermometer to ensure the chicken reaches an internal temperature of 165°F for safety.

Ingredients for Campfire Rotisserie Chicken

Chicken and Brine Ingredients:

1 whole chicken
½ cup sugar
½ cup salt
Water (enough to cover the chicken)

Dousing Sauce Ingredients:

2 cups apple cider vinegar
¼ cup brown sugar
1 teaspoon white pepper
2 cups water or beer
(Optional) BBQ sauce, for serving

How to Make Campfire Rotisserie Chicken

Step 1: Brine Your Chicken

Place the whole chicken in a large stock pot.
Add salt and sugar, then fill the pot with water to cover the chicken.
Stir gently to dissolve the salt and sugar, then refrigerate for at least four hours.

Step 2: Start Your Campfire

Allow the fire to burn down until you have a bed of hot coals with slightly lower flames.

Step 3: Prepare the Chicken

Truss your chicken using cooking twine (here’s a handy tutorial).
Skewer the chicken on the rotisserie spit over the campfire.

Step 4: Apply Dousing Sauce

Combine all dousing sauce ingredients (except optional BBQ sauce) in a squirt bottle.
Douse the chicken with about 1/5 of the sauce.

Step 5: Cooking Process

Rotate the spit every 20-30 minutes (10-15 minutes for very hot fires).
Keep the fire hot and apply more dousing sauce once an hour.
Cook the chicken for 4-8 hours until the thickest part reaches 165°F.

Step 6: Rest and Serve

Let the chicken rest for 10-20 minutes before carving.
Serve with BBQ sauce if desired.

Enjoy Your Campfire Feast!

This summer, elevate your campfire cooking experience with this delicious campfire rotisserie chicken recipe. Pair it with grilled sides for a complete meal. After enjoying this dish, be sure to share this post with friends and family who will want to recreate this tasty recipe!

Related Posts

Tips to Make Your Campsite Cozy

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 26 May 2021 15:00:00 +0200

10 Cozy Campsite Decorating Ideas for Your RV

Camping may be all about the great outdoors, but many campers love to enhance their RV experience with creative campsite decorations. With a few simple touches, you can transform your site from drab to fab, making it the envy of fellow campers. Here are 10 ideas to add comfort and coziness to your camping experience!

1. Put Out a Rug

A sturdy outdoor rug in front of your tent or RV adds a homey touch and keeps dirt at bay. Use it as a welcoming space to take off your shoes before entering. Consider adding a rug inside for an extra cozy feel.

2. Add String Lights

String lights are a timeless trend that instantly brighten your campsite. They create a warm, inviting atmosphere for your outdoor home. Be sure to choose waterproof lights that are rated for outdoor use for lasting enjoyment.

3. Cool Your Campsite With a Fan

For those without built-in cooling systems, a small fan can make a significant difference in your comfort level. Consider using a tower fan for your tent or an outdoor fan for your RV patio to keep the air circulating on warm days.

4. Use Sheets and Blankets

Swap out sleeping bags for sheets and blankets to enhance your sleeping comfort. Sheets can help you feel more at home, especially when paired with a good air mattress, making your tent feel like a real bed.

5. Put Out an Air Freshener

While the great outdoors often smells fantastic, conditions can change. Keep an air freshener in or around your RV or tent to maintain a pleasant aroma, regardless of the weather.

6. Set Up Camp Chairs

Camp chairs are essential for lounging around the fire. They provide a comfortable spot to relax and enjoy the great outdoors. Choose styles that fit your personal comfort and aesthetic preferences.

7. Bring a Tablecloth

Most campsites feature picnic tables, so spruce yours up with a colorful tablecloth. This simple addition not only enhances your campsite's look but also makes outdoor dining more enjoyable.

8. Hang Sorters for Extra Storage

Maximize your RV space with collapsible hanging sorters. These are great for organizing shoes, clothes, or kitchen supplies, helping you maintain order in your camping space.

9. Bring Extra Pillows

Enhance your campsite’s coziness by adding extra pillows. Whether for beds or chairs, colorful throw pillows can make your space feel inviting and comfortable, perfect for lounging or sleeping.

10. Lay Out Foam Puzzle Pieces

For tent campers, children's foam puzzle pieces provide cushioning against hard ground. They’re also great for RVs if you have kids, softening the floor and reducing the risk of bumps and falls.

This year, elevate your RVing experience with these campsite decorations. Don’t forget to share your cozy setups with us on social media by tagging Sun Outdoors.

Related Posts

Lake Erie Living in Sherkston

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 21 May 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Experience the Best of Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores

Discover the ultimate outdoor getaway at Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores, a premier resort located on the stunning shores of Lake Erie in southern Ontario. With beachfront campsites, water slides, mini golf, and so much more, your family is sure to create unforgettable memories.

Accommodations at Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores

We offer a diverse range of lodging options to suit every traveler’s needs, ensuring you find the perfect place to stay during your visit.

RV Sites

Our premium RV sites are designed for comfort and convenience. Enjoy full hookups, picnic tables, fire pits, and easy access to the beach. Select waterfront sites are available, perfect for enjoying the beautiful lake views.

Tent Sites

For a more rustic experience, choose our tent sites. Each site is equipped with a picnic table and fire pit, and is conveniently located near water sources and bathhouses, allowing you to connect with nature under the stars.

Cottage Rentals

If comfort is your priority, explore our stunning cottage rentals. Our deluxe cottages feature two- and three-bedroom layouts, complete with a full kitchen, bathroom, deck, and air conditioning. Choose a waterfront unit for breathtaking views, or opt for our premium and luxury vacation rentals, which offer modern interiors and additional amenities like cable TV and WiFi.

Resort Amenities

At Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores, you’ll find countless amenities designed to enhance your stay. Here are some highlights:

Lake Erie Beaches

Enjoy two and a half miles of sandy beaches along Lake Erie, perfect for kitesurfing and various aquatic activities. Our resort offers rentals for kayaks, paddleboards, canoes, snorkeling gear, and more. Plus, our dedicated dog beach means your furry friends can join the fun!

Water Park

Dive into our exciting water park, featuring two heated pools, a kiddie pool, and a splash pad. For adrenaline seekers, our three Mach3 Super Slides offer thrilling rides that are sure to cool you off on hot summer days.

Family FunPlex

The Family FunPlex is packed with activities for everyone. From rock climbing and archery to paintball and a bungee trampoline, there’s no shortage of excitement. For a more relaxed option, enjoy a round of mini golf amidst beautiful waterfalls and lush landscapes.

Shopping and Dining

Forgot something? Visit our Supermart, stocked with groceries and vacation essentials, including an LCBO and beer store. After a fun-filled day, grab a bite at our on-site restaurants or have food delivered directly to your campsite or poolside.

More Resort Amenities

Beyond the highlights, Sherkston Shores offers a wealth of additional amenities:

Skate park
Basketball, pickleball, and tennis courts
Golf cart rentals
Indoor arcade
Fitness center with boot camp classes
Dedicated dog park

Local Attractions

While you’ll find plenty to do at the resort, don’t miss the chance to explore local attractions. Just 30 minutes north, Niagara Falls is a must-see, offering breathtaking views and boat rides on the Maid of the Mist.

For a taste of city life, head to Toronto or visit St. Catharines near Lake Ontario. In Toronto, explore attractions like the Toronto Zoo, CN Tower, Ripley’s Aquarium of Canada, and the Royal Ontario Museum.

Book Your Stay

Whether you’re looking for adventure or relaxation, Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores has something for everyone. Book your stay today and discover why our resort is the perfect vacation destination in southern Ontario!

Have you enjoyed a stay at Sherkston Shores? Share your experience and help others discover our amazing resort!

Hiking and Biking Trails at Gulf State Park

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 20 May 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Explore the Best Trails in Gulf State Park, Alabama

If you’re looking to spend time in the great outdoors, Gulf State Park in Alabama is the perfect destination. Crisscrossed with hiking and biking trails, this natural treasure is easy to explore. You can trek through diverse ecosystems as you wander through the area’s forests and lakes, and if you choose the right path, you might just end up on Alabama’s famous beaches.

It's time to discover the best trails in Gulf State Park!

6 Gulf State Park Trails to Try

1. Gulf Oak Ridge Trail

3.0 Miles (Paved)

The Gulf Oak Ridge Trail is the longest single trail in Gulf State Park. Stretching east to west across the northern border of the preserve, this winding trail features numerous picnic areas tucked away in the forest. Make sure to pack your lunch! The trail also connects the park to the Orange Beach Sportsplex, providing easy access to local sports facilities.

2. Lakeview Trail and Lake Crossing

2.8 Miles (Paved/Boardwalk)

If you’re seeking a scenic walk along Lake Shelby, hop on the Lakeview Trail. This smooth, paved path runs around the western side of the lake. On the southern end, it transforms into the Lake Crossing Trail, a picturesque boardwalk that traverses the water. For a breathtaking experience, take a walk or bike ride at sunrise!

3. Gopher Tortoise Trail

1.5 Miles (Paved)

To continue enjoying the Lake Shelby area, try the Gopher Tortoise Trail. This trail extends along the lake’s eastern edge and is one of the most beloved paths in Gulf State Park. It connects to the Lake Shelby overlook, which features a short boardwalk ideal for fishing.

4. Beach Mouse Bypass

1.1 Miles (Boardwalk)

The Beach Mouse Bypass is an easy boardwalk trail located by the Gulf Shores, making it perfect for families with children. Enjoy stunning views of coastal pines, sandy beaches, and the sparkling waters. The Beach Mouse Bypass also connects to a pedestrian bridge over AL-182, providing safe access to Orange Beach.

5. Catman Trail

2.7 Miles (Paved)

The Catman Trail is well-maintained and resembles a city greenway. Running along Catman Road, this trail takes you through a natural environment filled with pine forests, sand banks, and marshy lakes. As a bonus, the path leads directly to the Forest Pavilion and Butterfly Garden—a perfect spot to relax after a hike or bike ride.

6. Rosemary Dunes Trail

2.1 Miles (Paved)

Rounding out our list is the Rosemary Dunes Trail. This approximately two-mile path will guide you along its namesake dunes and past several picnic spots. With connections to AL-182, the Beach Mouse Bypass, and Catman Road, this easy trail offers a low-stress hiking experience.

Camping Near Gulf State Park

Our resort is the only privately owned one with direct access to Gulf State Park!Located just north of Gulf State Park, Sun Outdoors Orange Beach provides easy access to Alabama's stunning natural landscapes. Lace up your shoes and head out for a walk or jog during your stay.

Take some time today to plan your vacation to Gulf State Park in Alabama. And before you go, don’t forget to share this post to let others know about the fantastic hiking and biking trails in Gulf Shores!

Related Posts

How to Spend 5 Days in Maine

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 18 May 2021 16:57:00 +0200

Visit Maine: Your 5-Day Adventure Itinerary

Maine is renowned for its stunning landscapes and miles of breathtaking coastline, making it a top destination for travelers. Whether you’re planning a fun family trip or an adventure with friends, Maine should be at the top of your vacation list. Here’s how to make the most of your Maine getaway in just five exciting days.

Plan Your Maine Vacation in 5 Stops

Day 1: Old Orchard Beach and Pier

Kick off your Maine vacation at Old Orchard Beach and Pier. This charming coastal town features a 7-mile sandy beach where you can relax or swim in Saco Bay. For the adventurous, consider renting kayaks or jet skis nearby.

After a day of fun in the sun, explore The Pier, filled with restaurants, bars, and entertainment. Despite its small population of 8,000, Old Orchard Beach offers plenty to see and do, making it the perfect starting point for your adventure in The Pine Tree State.

Day 2: Funtown Splashtown USA

On day two, head to Funtown Splashtown USA, a beloved water and amusement park located just northwest of Old Orchard Beach in Saco. Established in 1967, this park features nine water slides, a family fun lagoon, and a giant swimming pool.

Enjoy thrill rides, family rides, and kiddie rides, including roller coasters and the unique Astrosphere—a combination of scrambler rides with an immersive light and sound experience. Funtown Splashtown USA is sure to entertain the entire family!

Day 3: Sebago Lake

On day three, take a scenic drive north to Sebago Lake, Maine’s second-largest lake. Spanning 45 square miles, Sebago Lake is known for its crystal-clear waters and recreational opportunities.

Whether you want to fish for bass or trout, rent a boat, or simply relax by the beach, Sebago Lake is a must-visit destination. With various vendors offering kayak and canoe rentals, you’ll find plenty of ways to enjoy this beautiful natural setting.

Day 4: Acadia National Park

Prepare for an adventure on day four as you make the three-hour drive to Acadia National Park. As one of the top 10 most-visited national parks in the U.S., Acadia boasts 27 miles of historic roads and 158 miles of hiking trails.

Activities abound, including bicycling, birdwatching, boating, hiking, and stargazing. With its stunning coastline and diverse ecosystems, Acadia National Park is an unforgettable part of any Maine itinerary.

Day 5: Portland, Maine

Conclude your Maine adventure in Portland, a vibrant city known for its culinary scene and craft breweries, including the popular Allagash Brewing. Don’t miss the chance to savor a fresh lobster roll at one of the many restaurants specializing in this Maine delicacy.

If you’re visiting between mid-April and October, consider booking a whale-watching tour. Keep an eye out for whales, dolphins, and sea turtles as you explore the beautiful coastal waters.

Where to Stay in Maine

For a comfortable stay, consider Sun Outdoors, which offers several Maine RV resorts. Each resort features unique attractions and amenities, including swimming pools, kayaking, hiking, and even an aerial adventure park at Sun Retreats Wild Acres, complete with zip line stations and climbing experiences.

No matter which Sun Outdoors resort you choose, you’re guaranteed a great stay at affordable rates. Book your stay with us today!

Related Posts

Refreshing Fruit Slush Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 17 May 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Refreshing Summer: 3 Delicious Fruit Slush Recipes

When the summer heat strikes, staying cool can be a challenge. Instead of retreating indoors with the air conditioning, why not enjoy the great outdoors with a refreshing drink in hand? This summer, stay cool with these three delicious fruit slush recipes made from fresh fruit and juices—perfect for any vacation or outdoor gathering!

1. Watermelon Slush

This watermelon slush recipe is delightfully simple and refreshing. With watermelon’s natural juiciness, there's no need for added juice or sugar—making it a healthy choice for summer!

Ingredients:

2 cups fresh watermelon, preferably seedless
1 tablespoon lime juice
1 teaspoon sugar (optional)

Directions:

Cut the watermelon into small pieces.
Freeze the watermelon pieces for an iced slush (optional).
Combine frozen watermelon, lime juice, and sugar in a blender.
Blend on high until smooth.

2. Peach Slush

For a sweeter option, try this peach slush. While it requires a bit more preparation than the watermelon slush, the effort is well worth it!

Ingredients:

2 fresh peaches
1/8 cup water
1 teaspoon fresh lime juice

Directions:

Peel the peaches using a paring knife or by blanching in boiling water for 30 seconds.
Chop peaches into chunks and place in a blender.
Add water and lime juice, then blend until smooth.
Pour the peach puree into a 9x13 pan and freeze for 1-2 hours, stirring several times to avoid solid freezing.
Once frozen, stir and whip with a fork for a slushy consistency. Serve immediately.

3. Tropical Sunrise Slush

Transport yourself to paradise with this sunrise slush recipe. Made with a delightful blend of orange, lemon, and pineapple juices, it’s perfect for parties and gatherings!

Ingredients:

6 cups water
4 cups sugar (or less, if preferred)
2 cans frozen orange juice concentrate
1 can frozen lemonade
46 ounces pineapple juice
2 liters lemon-lime soda (such as Sprite or 7-Up)
Vodka or rum (optional, for frozen cocktails)

Directions:

In a large pot, bring the water and sugar to a boil.
Remove from heat and stir in the frozen orange juice concentrate, frozen lemonade, and pineapple juice.
Freeze the mixture in a large container (like an ice cream bucket) for at least 8 hours, stirring occasionally.
To serve, scoop one or two servings into a glass and top with lemon-lime soda, leaving room for an ounce of vodka or rum if desired.

Enjoy Your Summer!

Don't let the heat and humidity keep you from enjoying the outdoors. Whether you're RVing at our resorts or relaxing at home, these fruit slush recipes are the perfect way to cool down and savor the summer!

Love these refreshing treats? Share this post with friends and family, and make slushies together!

Related Posts

Cape May’s Top 5 Naval Attractions

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 13 May 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Discover Cape May's Rich Military History

The shores of Cape May, New Jersey, are packed with history, making it one of America’s first seaside resorts. But did you know that Cape May also boasts a rich military heritage? The remnants of yesteryear are scattered throughout its shores, waiting to be explored. Whether you're on vacation or paying homage to the U.S. Navy, Cape May is the perfect destination. Check out our favorite Cape May naval attractions to enhance your visit to the Jersey Shore.

Explore Cape May’s Rich Naval History

Coast Guard Festival

One of the biggest attractions in Cape May, the Coast Guard Festival, is slated for May 7, 2025. This event packs enough entertainment into a single Saturday to keep the whole family happy. Here’s what the Coast Guard Festival has to offer:

Walking tours of Coast Guard ships.
Trolley tours of the Coast Guard training center in Cape May.
A kids’ zone with face-painting, games, and a bounce house.
Cultural exhibits celebrating the Coast Guard, complete with a photo booth, and food and beverages from local restaurants.
A USCG helicopter tour.
Food and beer garden.
Live music and Coast Guard demonstrations, including:
- US Coast Guard recruit band performances.
- Search and rescue demonstrations over the harbor.
- K-9 demonstrations.
- Fire department demonstrations.

Naval Air Station Wildwood (NASW) Aviation Museum

For the ultimate military museum experience, visit the Naval Air Station Wildwood Aviation Museum. Located inside an authentic World War II hangar, this aviation museum is filled with exhibits and military history, offering fun activities for the whole family. It’s one of the top Cape May attractions.

The hangar, decommissioned in 1946, was once a training facility for dive bomber squadrons. After serving various airlines, it was purchased in 1997 by a dedicated couple who worked hard to restore it and preserve its history.

World War I “Atlantus”

Just off Sunset Beach lies the SS Atlantus, a World War I ship that wrecked during a storm. This vessel is one of 12 experimental ships made from concrete and had a surprising service record, including transporting American troops home from Europe.

Plans for the ship included creating a ferry dock, but after breaking free during a storm, it remains grounded in the same spot today. This Cape May attraction is a must-see for military enthusiasts and should be included in your itinerary.

World War II Lookout Tower

Adjacent to the SS Atlantus shipwreck is Cape May’s Fire Control Tower No. 23, open to the public since 2009. This tower was one of 15 structures that helped aim coastal artillery across Cape May’s shores and stands 100 feet tall. Climb to the top for a breathtaking view of the SS Atlantus. Admission is $8 for adults and $5 for children ages 3-12.

World War II Bunker

East of the Cape May Lighthouse, a historic concrete bunker built in 1942 by the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers still stands. This structure housed munitions and guns to protect the coastline. Due to shifting tides, the bunker has moved closer to the water over the years. While you can't go inside for safety reasons, it remains an impressive sight.

Related Posts:

Strawberry Picking Tips for Campers

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 12 May 2021 15:00:00 +0200

The Ultimate Guide to Strawberry Picking: Tips and U-Pick Farms

Have you ever been strawberry picking? This delightful summer activity is a favorite adventure for many families, and it rewards you with sweet, scrumptious strawberries! While you may already have a go-to spot for strawberry picking, there are also fantastic places to pick these delicious red jewels while camping. Check out our helpful tips for picking strawberries, as well as some recommended U-pick farms near our resorts. Bon appétit!

Tips for Strawberry Picking

When is Strawberry Season?

First things first, it's essential to know when strawberry season arrives in your area. In most cooler states, strawberry season typically starts in June. In some southern states, it may begin as early as late April or early May.

In warm states like California and Florida, strawberry season kicks off as early as January, reaching its peak around February. Here, the season lasts several months, unlike the one-month average found in colder states.

How Do I Pick Strawberries?

Picking strawberries is easy, but a little preparation can make the experience even better. Here are some essential tips:

Prepare Before You Go: Apply sunscreen and wear comfortable, old tennis shoes. Bring one reusable water bottle per person to stay hydrated and reduce plastic waste.
Arrive Early: Get to the farm in the morning when temperatures are cooler, and the berries are at their best. Afternoon heat can cause strawberries to soften and spoil.
Choose the Right Berries: Upon arrival, you’ll be assigned a picking spot. Look for strawberries that are fully red, avoiding any with white or green patches. Spread the leaves to uncover hidden berries and gently pinch the stems to detach ripe strawberries, keeping their green caps intact to prolong freshness.
Dispose of Bad Berries: Many farms provide a “bad berry” bucket for any overripe or damaged strawberries. Be sure to check with the farm for specific guidelines.

U-Pick Farm Locator

Related Posts

8 Cape Cod Attractions That Are Outdoors

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 26 Apr 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Cape Cod Attractions for Your Summer Getaway

As summer approaches, New England beckons with its stunning landscapes and charming towns. Cape Cod, with its miles of beaches and rich natural beauty, is the perfect destination for a retreat. Here are the best Cape Cod attractions you won’t want to miss.

1. Cape Cod National Seashore

Established by President Kennedy in 1961, the Cape Cod National Seashore is a breathtaking natural treasure. Explore its diverse ecosystems, including cranberry bogs, beaches, marshes, and pine barrens. Popular activities include:

Hiking
Biking
Beach driving
Hunting and fishing

2. Monomoy National Wildlife Refuge

If you’re a wildlife enthusiast, don’t miss the Monomoy National Wildlife Refuge. Known for its population of grey seals and endangered shorebirds, Monomoy Island is a sanctuary for many species. Accessible only by boat, the visitor center is conveniently located on the mainland just south of Chatham.

3. Nobska Lighthouse

Located at the southernmost point of the Cape Cod mainland, Nobska Lighthouse offers stunning views from Woods Hole Harbor to Martha’s Vineyard. Tours are available, and the Keeper’s House is being transformed into a maritime museum, making it a must-visit attraction.

4. Cape Cod Rail Trail

One of the top attractions in Cape Cod, the Cape Cod Rail Trail stretches 25 miles from West Yarmouth to Orleans and Wellfleet. This scenic trail connects to the Old Colony Rail Trail, providing access to Chatham. With multiple trailheads and free parking options, it's perfect for hiking and biking enthusiasts.

5. Race Point Beach

Race Point Beach, located north of Provincetown, is perhaps the most iconic beach on Cape Cod. Enjoy its scenic dunes, bike trails, and the famous Race Point Lighthouse. Afterward, head into Provincetown for a delicious meal!

6. Shining Sea Bikeway

Cycling enthusiasts will love the Shining Sea Bikeway in Falmouth. This 10-mile paved trail takes you through picturesque forests and coastal marshes. The bikeway’s design minimizes traffic interruptions, making for a relaxing ride without the hassle of summer congestion.

7. Old Kings Highway

For a scenic drive, cruise along Old Kings Highway (Massachusetts Route 6A), which winds from Sandwich to Orleans. Enjoy the journey as you pass historic homes, charming country markets, and intriguing museums and galleries.

8. Chatham Lighthouse

Completing our list of Cape Cod attractions is Chatham Lighthouse, one of the few lighthouses in the U.S. that operates 24 hours a day. While tours are currently on hold for maintenance, you can still explore the grounds and take in the stunning ocean views.

BOOK YOUR CAPE COD STAY at our resort and experience the best Cape Cod attractions while enjoying a relaxing atmosphere away from the crowds. If you know someone who could use a vacation in Massachusetts, share this post with them!

Related Posts

Vacation in Washington State

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 23 Apr 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Birch Bay Camping Near the Cascades: Your Ultimate Outdoor Escape

Fresh air, green trees, and towering mountains await you at Sun Retreats Birch Bay, our newest resort and first outdoor destination in the State of Washington. Located in Blaine, this prime spot offers easy access to North Cascades National Park and is just a short drive from Seattle and Vancouver, British Columbia.

Explore Birch Bay State Park

Right next to the resort is Birch Bay State Park, featuring a pebble beach teeming with clams and crabs. Enjoy a day of relaxation, and if you’re up for an adventure, lace up your boots and head 90 miles east to discover the breathtaking beauty of North Cascades National Park.

Local Attractions

Just one mile from our resort, Birch Bay State Park is perfect for swimming and clam digging. The area is also popular for windsurfing, sailing, and paddling.

Outdoor Adventures

If you crave mountain wilderness, venture inland to North Cascades National Park. Here, you’ll find rugged hiking trails, road biking opportunities, fishing spots, and boating on Ross Lake.

Nearby Points of Interest

Check out these other attractions during your stay:

Peace Arch Historical State Park
Point Whitehorn Marine Reserve
Blaine Marine Park
Birch Bay Waterslides

Plan Your Visit

Don’t miss your chance to explore the wonders of Washington and the North Cascades. Make your reservations today at Sun Retreats Birch Bay and immerse yourself in the outdoor beauty of Blaine.

And before you go, share this post with your travel companions, family, and friends!

Related Posts

6 Michigan Sand Dunes You Should See

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 21 Apr 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Discover Michigan's Stunning Sand Dunes This Summer

Are you planning a trip to the Mitten State? This summer, don’t miss the breathtaking Michigan sand dunes along the Western Michigan coast, where you can hike, explore, and enjoy stunning views of Lake Michigan. Many of our RV resorts are conveniently located near these natural wonders. Check out our top six recommendations for must-visit sand dunes and book your stay today!

Top 6 Michigan Sand Dunes to Explore

1. Sleeping Bear Dunes – Glen Arbor, MI

As the most famous sand dunes in Michigan, Sleeping Bear Dunes features towering sandy bluffs that rise 450 feet above Lake Michigan. Enjoy breathtaking views and various activities, including:

Ferry rides to the Manitou Islands
Tours of the South Manitou Island Lighthouse
Relaxing on nearby Lake Michigan beaches

2. Silver Lake Sand Dunes – Mears, MI

Ranked second, Silver Lake State Park is unique for its dedicated scramble area for off-road vehicles (ORVs)—the only dunes east of the Mississippi River where ORVs are permitted. Experience thrilling rides while enjoying the picturesque scenery!

3. Saugatuck Dunes – Saugatuck, MI

Stretching along 2.5 miles of Lake Michigan shoreline, Saugatuck Dunes State Park offers four scenic trails to explore the dunes. Don’t miss the adjacent Shore Acres Township Park, perfect for mountain biking and disc golf enthusiasts.

4. Warren Dunes – Sawyer, MI

Located in southwestern Michigan, Warren Dunes State Park features dunes rising 260 feet above the lake. It’s a popular spot for hang gliding and birdwatching along a major migration route. Enjoy the diverse wildlife as you hike the scenic trails.

5. Arcadia Dunes – Arcadia, MI

A major preserve in the Grand Traverse Region, Arcadia Dunes boasts over 15 miles of trails winding through dunes and forests. The Overlook Trail offers a short hike to stunning views of Lake Michigan, making it a must-see!

6. Laketown Beach – Holland, MI

Rounding out our list is Laketown Beach, located just a couple of miles southwest of Holland. This smaller dune area features a wooden staircase leading down to a pristine beach. It’s worth the trek for a relaxing day by the water!

Plan Your Michigan Vacation

When you’re in the Mitten State, make it a priority to visit these beautiful Michigan sand dunes. From the southwest to the northwest, the dunes along the Lake Michigan shoreline are waiting for you—some are even close to our RV resorts!

Book Your Stay

Don’t forget to share this post with your travel buddies to inspire their adventures in Michigan!

Related Posts

Virginia Vacations from Inland to Coast

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 15 Apr 2021 16:36:00 +0200

Explore the Best of Virginia: A Family Vacation Guide

Filled with sprawling mountains, lush forests, and miles of scenic coastline, Virginia is a beautiful state offering some of the top attractions in the country. If you’re looking for an unforgettable escape this year, why not plan a Virginia vacation for the whole family? Below, you’ll discover some of the best things to see, places to stay, and delicious eats across one of the nation’s oldest states.

Must-See Attractions in Virginia

1. Natural Bridge State Park

Sights to See: Natural Bridge
Standing at 215 feet tall, the Natural Bridge is an incredible natural wonder located within Natural Bridge State Park. Carved by Cedar Creek, this limestone gorge is surrounded by miles of hiking trails and features Lace Falls, a stunning 30-foot waterfall. With so many activities, it's one of the best Virginia destinations for outdoor enthusiasts.

Where to Stay: Jellystone Park™ at Natural Bridge
Nestled along the James River in Virginia’s Shenandoah Valley, Jellystone Park™ at Natural Bridge is perfectly situated for exploring the area. Nearby attractions include Natural Bridge Station and Natural Bridge Caverns, making it an ideal camping spot for families.

Eat and Drink: Natural Bridge General Store and Cafe
In the heart of Natural Bridge Station, NattyBCafe & Natural Bridge General Store offers delicious sandwiches, burgers, and a must-try slice of pie from their bakery. This affordable and family-friendly eatery is perfect for a quick bite.

2. Shenandoah National Park

Sights to See: Shenandoah National Park
After exploring Natural Bridge, head north to Shenandoah National Park, a sprawling preserve that runs over 300 miles along the Blue Ridge Mountains. The park offers a long-distance section of the Appalachian Trail, scenic bike routes, and stargazing programs. It’s a top spot to experience Virginia’s natural beauty.

Where to Stay: Sun Retreats Shenandoah Valley
Located at the north end of Shenandoah National Park, Sun Retreats Shenandoah Valley features over 130 acres of family-friendly fun, including a swimming lake, playgrounds, and a fishing pond—perfect for unwinding after a day on the trails.

Eat and Drink: Dap’s
For some comfort food, visit Dap’s, a local eatery open seven days a week, serving up hearty burgers, sandwiches, and an impressive selection of 40 flavors of Hershey hand-dipped ice cream.

3. The Chesapeake Bay

Sights to See: Westmoreland State Park
Next, head to the coast and visit Westmoreland State Park, located at the mouth of the Potomac River. This park offers beautiful views, diverse wildlife, and opportunities to spot American bald eagles, ospreys, and more. Don’t miss the chance to hunt for fossils on Fossil Beach, known for its abundance of shark teeth.

Where to Stay: Sun Retreats Gwynn's Island
Situated just south of the Chesapeake Bay, Sun Retreats Gwynn's Island offers guests stunning ocean views and woodland retreats. Enjoy kayaking or simply relax by the water at this great home base for your Chesapeake Bay adventure.

Eat and Drink: Ingleside Vineyards
One of Virginia’s oldest and largest wineries, Ingleside Vineyards produces over 18 types of wine from estate-grown grapes. Stop by for a tasting and discover why this vineyard is a must-visit on your Virginia itinerary.

4. Virginia Beach

Sights to See: Atlantic Avenue
In Virginia Beach, Atlantic Avenue is the hub of entertainment along the coast. This lively three-mile stretch features numerous restaurants, shopping spots, and beautiful beach access for family fun.

Where to Stay: Sun Retreats New Point
After a day of exploration, relax at Sun Retreats New Point, an RV resort located right on the Chesapeake Bay. Enjoy the on-site beach, pool, and various recreational activities to unwind after your adventures.

Eat and Drink: The Atlantic on Pacific
While in Virginia Beach, don’t miss The Atlantic on Pacific, an oyster and craft cocktail bar featuring local seafood and a delicious menu that includes lobster mac and cheese, burgers, and more.

Plan Your Virginia Vacation Today!

These are some of the best places to visit across Virginia. Whether you explore a few or all of the destinations on this list, you’re sure to have an action-packed vacation. When you’re ready to relax, our Virginia RV resorts will be waiting for you and your family. Start planning your Virginia getaway today!

Related Posts:

Hiking, Biking, and Rafting in Moab

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 7 Apr 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Explore Moab, UT: The Adventure Capital of Utah

As the adventure capital of Utah, Moab is a must-visit destination for outdoor enthusiasts. With its stunning landscapes, two national parks, and endless recreational opportunities, Moab offers the perfect playground for hiking, biking, and rafting. Here’s your guide to some of the best outdoor activities in Moab.

3 Hiking Trails in Moab, UT

1. Landscape Arch at Devils Garden (1.9 miles)

Out and Back

Arches National Park is famous for its incredible natural arches, and Landscape Arch is a must-see. At 306 feet, it's one of the longest stone arches in the world. The trail to Landscape Arch is an easy 1.9-mile roundtrip hike, starting at the Devils Garden trailhead. After enjoying the arch, you can choose to continue on a more strenuous route if you’re equipped for a challenging hike.

2. Grand View Point (2 miles)

Out and Back

For breathtaking panoramic views, head to Grand View Point in Canyonlands National Park. This two-mile roundtrip hike offers easy access to one of the park’s most spectacular overlooks. The trailhead is located in the Island in the Sky district, making it a perfect spot to take in the natural beauty of the area.

3. Fisher Towers Trail (5.2 miles)

Out and Back

Not all of the best hiking is found in the national parks. The Fisher Towers Trail is located just off Utah Scenic Byway 128 and takes you through a unique landscape of towering rock formations and deep canyons. This moderate 5.2-mile hike offers stunning views and is a favorite among locals and visitors alike.

3 Biking Trails in Moab, UT

1. Colorado River Overlook (14 miles)

Out and Back

Moab is renowned for its mountain biking opportunities, and the Colorado River Overlook trail in Canyonlands National Park is a standout. This 14-mile roundtrip ride features moderately technical terrain with some sandy sections. Start your journey at the Needles visitor center for rewarding views of the canyons and the Colorado River.

2. Slickrock Bike Trail (10.5 miles)

Loop

The Slickrock Bike Trail is a famous 10.5-mile loop that traverses stunning sandstone terrain. Known for its technical challenges, this trail requires caution and skill. Expect to spend at least three hours navigating the twists and turns while enjoying breathtaking views.

3. Moab Canyon Pathway (8.5 miles+)

One Way

For a safer, paved biking experience, check out the Moab Canyon Pathway. This newly developed bike trail runs alongside Highway 191, starting at the Lions Park pedestrian bridge and extending to Arches National Park. The pathway continues for another 6.5 miles, making it ideal for leisurely rides or access to park roads.

River Rafting in Moab, UT

Ready to get wet? Rafting in Moab offers thrilling experiences for all levels. The Cataract Canyon section of the Colorado River is famous for its Class V rapids, attracting adventure-seekers for multi-day trips or one-day excursions. Family-friendly options are available, making it an excellent choice for older children.

For a calmer experience, explore the flatwater areas along the Green and Colorado Rivers. Lions Park is a popular put-in spot for kayaking and canoeing, and numerous guides in Moab provide rafting trips with equipment rentals and transportation.

Share the Adventure!

Do you know someone who dreams of hiking, biking, or rafting in Moab? Share this post and let them discover the excitement that awaits in this outdoor paradise!

Related Posts

Aerial Adventures at Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 5 Apr 2021 14:00:00 +0200

Experience Thrills at Our Aerial Adventure Park in Pigeon Forge, TN

Through treetops and over valleys, the zip lines at our aerial adventure park in Pigeon Forge promise an unforgettable adventure! Located within Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge, our premier RV resort in Tennessee, the fun isn't just for campers. The aerial adventure park is open to the public for anyone ages 9 and older to enjoy a thrilling tour through the sky.

Fly High at Our Aerial Adventure Park

Nestled within Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge, the aerial adventure park features five exhilarating zip lines and 56 high-flying obstacle courses. Get ready for an adrenaline rush as you navigate the treetop canopies of the Smoky Mountain foothills!

Our aerial adventure park includes courses for all skill levels, guided by experienced instructors. The easy course, set about 20 feet high, is perfect for children and beginners, while the hard course, reaching 40 feet, challenges seasoned adventurers. Trek across bridges, swing on ropes, and climb through nets as you zip from line to line.

To book your course at the aerial adventure park, call (865) 774-3296 or stop by the registration desk if you’re already at the resort. Don’t worry if you’re not camping with us; the aerial adventure park is open to locals and visitors alike!

Explore Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge

In addition to our thrilling aerial adventure park, Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge offers a wide range of amenities to enhance your stay. Here’s a sneak peek of what awaits you:

Lazy River: Relax and float along our scenic lazy river.
Accessible Swimming Pool: Enjoy a refreshing dip in our inclusive pool.
Hot Tub & Splash Pad: Perfect for families and relaxation.
Fitness Center: Stay active during your vacation.
Golf Cart Rentals: Explore the resort with ease.
Arcade & Game Room: Fun for the whole family!
Sports Courts: Play basketball, pickleball, or gaga ball.
Outdoor Pavilion & Fire Pit: Gather with friends and family for evening fun.

Pet-Friendly Accommodations

We love your furry friends! Enjoy spacious RV sites with full hookups, free WiFi, brick fire pits, picnic tables, and concrete patios. If you don’t have an RV, inquire about our luxurious cabin rentals.

Plan Your Adventure Today!

Don’t miss out on the excitement of East Tennessee. Visit our aerial adventure park in Pigeon Forge and stay at Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge for the ultimate getaway. With a variety of amenities and accommodations, your perfect escape is just a reservation away.

See Florida Manatees

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 29 Mar 2021 14:00:00 +0200

6 Best Places to See Florida Manatees

Florida is renowned for its diverse wildlife, and among its most gentle inhabitants are the West Indian manatees. These elusive and endangered creatures are best spotted from November through March when they flock to warm waters near inland springs and outlets. In this post, we’ll highlight six incredible places where you can see Florida manatees in their natural habitat.

Note: Manatees are protected by law, and it is illegal to touch or disturb them. Please observe these gentle giants respectfully.

1. Three Sisters Spring, Crystal River, FL

Often cited as the best place to see Florida manatees, Three Sisters Spring in Crystal River is a must-visit destination. During peak season, you can often see dozens, if not hundreds, of manatees gathered by the spring. Visitors can view these magnificent animals from a boardwalk or rent a kayak to explore the waters of Hunter Springs Park or King’s Bay Park.

2. Ellie Schiller Homosassa Springs Wildlife State Park, Homosassa, FL

Ellie Schiller Homosassa Springs Wildlife State Park is more than just a place to see Florida manatees; it’s a haven for a variety of wildlife. In addition to manatees, you’ll find alligators, bears, flamingos, and panthers in environments that resemble their native habitats, providing a unique safari experience.

3. Lee County Manatee Park, Fort Myers, FL

Nestled near a power plant, Lee County Manatee Park in Fort Myers attracts many manatees to its warm outflow waters. Visitors can enjoy walking trails along the water or rent kayaks from an on-site rental service. The park also features a playground, butterfly garden, and picnic area, making it a great spot for families.

4. Merritt Island National Wildlife Refuge, Titusville, FL

On Florida’s Atlantic Coast, the Merritt Island National Wildlife Refuge frequently draws manatees to its waters. This expansive preserve offers hiking, fishing, and birdwatching, along with a dedicated manatee observation area located on the east side of the Haulover Canal bridge.

5. Manatee Springs State Park, Chiefland, FL

About 50 miles west of Gainesville lies Manatee Springs State Park. Visitors can stroll along an 800-foot boardwalk that connects a vibrant blue spring with a lush cypress forest. This park offers not only manatee viewing but also 8.5 miles of nature trails and a connection to the 32-mile Nature Coast State Trail—perfect for cyclists!

6. Blue Spring State Park, Orange City, FL

Wrapping up our list is Blue Spring State Park, located near the St. John’s River. This park is one of the best places to see Florida manatees, with some winters seeing nearly 500 manatees gathering here! Visitors can observe them from boardwalks or rent a kayak or canoe to paddle nearby for a closer look.

Experience Florida’s Manatees

Whether you’re visiting the Gulf Coast or the Atlantic Coast, there are numerous spots to see Florida manatees. During your next winter trip to one of our Florida resorts, be sure to check out these locations to witness the beauty of these gentle giants for yourself. Don’t forget to share this post with your fellow nature lovers so they can join in on the adventure!

Related Posts

Sightseeing in Mobile, Alabama

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 25 Mar 2021 15:00:00 +0200

10 Must-Do Activities for a Day Trip to Mobile, AL

Nestled along Alabama’s Gulf Coast, Mobile is a vibrant city bursting with history and culture. From colonial forts to botanical gardens and battleships, there’s much to discover. If you’re staying at Sun Outdoors Orange Beach, just 50 miles southeast, you’re perfectly positioned for a fantastic day trip to Mobile. Here are 10 activities to make the most of your visit.

1. GulfQuest National Maritime Museum of the Gulf of Mexico

Located next to the Mobile River, the GulfQuest National Maritime Museum is a life-sized replica of a container ship. With numerous exhibits and simulators, it offers an engaging look at Mobile’s maritime heritage. This museum is perfect for both adults and kids!

2. U.S.S. Alabama

The U.S.S. Alabama, a WWII battleship, is now a museum permanently docked in Mobile Bay. Explore the ship and get a glimpse of life aboard a battleship—this is a must-see attraction in Mobile!

3. Mobile Museum of Art

Tucked away in a scenic park, the Mobile Museum of Art showcases an impressive collection of American and international art. Stroll through sculptures, paintings, and drawings, and enjoy the outdoor Sculpture Trail.

4. Mobile Botanical Gardens

Located near the art museum, the Mobile Botanical Gardens feature native plants and a beautiful Longleaf Pine forest. Take a relaxing stroll along the trails and immerse yourself in the beauty of nature.

5. Dauphin Street

For a lively dining experience, head to Dauphin Street. This vibrant strip offers a New Orleans vibe, with an array of restaurants, bars, and shops. No visit to Mobile is complete without enjoying a meal on this bustling street!

6. History Museum of Mobile

Overlooking Mardi Gras Park, the History Museum of Mobile was once City Hall and now details the rich history of Mobile and the Gulf Coast. Special exhibitions, including Egyptian mummies, are often featured. Admission includes access to Colonial Fort Condé, a replica built to celebrate the Bicentennial.

7. Mobile Carnival Museum

Celebrate Mobile’s Mardi Gras heritage at the Mobile Carnival Museum. Housed in a historic mansion, this museum preserves the rich history of Mardi Gras, making it a fun stop on your day trip!

8. Conde-Charlotte Museum

Another historical gem, the Conde-Charlotte Museum has served as both a courthouse and jail. Guided tours reveal the mansion's intriguing past, and it’s conveniently located near the history museum.

9. Bragg-Mitchell Mansion

Step back in time at the Bragg-Mitchell Mansion, an antebellum home from 1855. With period furniture and guided tours, this picturesque mansion offers a glimpse into Mobile’s history. Be sure to call ahead, as it’s often rented for private events.

10. Cathedral-Basilica of the Immaculate Conception

Rounding out our list is the Cathedral-Basilica of the Immaculate Conception, established in 1703 as the first Catholic Parish on the Gulf Coast. A functioning church and popular wedding venue, you can admire its stunning exterior from Cathedral Square or inquire about interior tours.

With historical attractions and plenty of fun, a day trip to Mobile is a must during your Gulf Shores vacation. Remember to stay at Sun Outdoors Orange Beach, where you’re perfectly positioned to enjoy the best activities in the area. And don’t leave without sharing this post with your travel buddy. They’ll want to come too!

Related Posts

Gulf Shores Outlets and Shopping Centers

Waterfront Camping on Bear Lake in Utah

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 19 Mar 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Go Camping on Bear Lake in Garden City, Utah

Camping in Utah just got even better! With a private beach, boat rentals, and a variety of accommodations, Sun Outdoors Garden City, Utah is the perfect place to stay while exploring the stunning Bear Lake area.

Discover Bear Lake: "The Caribbean of the Rockies"

Known for its aquamarine waters, Bear Lake is often referred to as “the Caribbean of the Rockies.” While the beautiful beaches draw many visitors, the surrounding area is equally picturesque, featuring ice caves, raspberry farms, and wildlife refuges. Whether you’re a seasoned camper or a first-time visitor, Bear Lake is a dream come true for outdoor enthusiasts.

Accommodations and Amenities

RV Sites and Cabin Rentals

Sun Outdoors Garden City Utah offers a range of accommodations, with every RV site providing a direct or limited view of Bear Lake. Each site includes full hookups and WiFi access. Plus, our resort is pet-friendly, so your furry friends are welcome to join the adventure!

No RV? No problem! We have several cabin rentals available on Bear Lake. These cozy accommodations come equipped with a kitchenette, bathroom, heating and air conditioning, and two queen-size beds. For larger groups, consider our two-bedroom beach house, which accommodates up to 10 guests and features a private beach and deck with stunning lake views.

Boutique Lodging Options

In addition to RV sites and cabins, we also offer two boutique hotels—Beach Hotel and Park Hotel. Choose from a variety of rooms, suites, and condos, ensuring a comfortable stay during your Bear Lake vacation.

Resort Amenities

Our resort boasts a plethora of amenities to enhance your stay, including:

Private Beach: Enjoy easy access to the lake.
Bear Lake Boat Rentals: Explore the waters at your own pace.
Sparkling Swimming Pool: Perfect for cooling off on warm days.
Playground and Basketball Court: Fun for the whole family.
And much more!

Attractions Around Bear Lake

Sun Outdoors Garden City Utah is ideally situated on Bear Lake in Garden City, making it easy to explore great outdoor spaces like North Beach State Park, Bear Lake State Park, and Bear Lake National Wildlife Refuge. For family-friendly activities, check out Garden City Park or hike the Limber Pine Nature Trail.

Adventure Awaits

For those seeking adventure, consider visiting the nearby caves. The popular Minnetonka Cave offers a 90-minute guided walking tour through its fascinating caverns, while the Paris Ice Cave provides a self-guided experience during the summer months. Don’t forget to dress warmly, as the ice cave remains very cold year-round!

Other exciting activities within a short drive include:

Bridgerland Adventure Park
Bloomington Lake
Paris Tabernacle
The Great Salt Lake

Plan Your Bear Lake Getaway

With its breathtaking scenery and myriad of activities, Bear Lake is a fantastic destination for your next camping trip. Stay at Sun Outdoors Garden City Utah for easy access to all the best attractions. Don’t forget to share this post with your fellow campers!

Related Posts

How to Get Mail and Packages While RVing

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 17 Mar 2021 15:00:00 +0200

How to Receive Mail While RVing: Essential Tips for Nomadic Living

Living the RV lifestyle offers freedom and adventure, but it also comes with unique challenges—like managing your mail. For seasonal guests, full-time RVers, and snowbirds, finding reliable ways to receive letters and packages is crucial. In this post, we’ll explore effective strategies to ensure you stay connected while on the road.

1. Choose a Resort with a Mail Center

One of the simplest solutions for receiving mail while RVing is to stay at a resort with an on-site mail center. This is especially beneficial for snowbirds and those staying for an extended period. Many resorts, particularly in popular snowbird destinations, offer this service. If you’re unsure, contact the resort's office to inquire about their mail services. Even resorts without dedicated mail centers may assist you with receiving mail upon request.

2. Have Friends or Family Forward Your Mail

If your chosen resort lacks postal services, consider having a friend or family member receive and forward your mail. This method works well for occasional travelers rather than full-timers. Your trusted contact can sort through your mail, notify you of important items, and ship batches to your current location.

While friends can forward mail for free by writing your new address on the envelope, this can lead to delays with USPS rerouting. Instead, opt for bulk shipping or have USPS hold your mail at the post office if you’ll be away for just a week or two.

3. Use an RV Mail Forwarding Service

For full-time RVers, a professional RV mail forwarding service can be a game changer. These services provide a physical street address to receive mail and packages. They sort and hold your deliveries until you’re ready to pick them up or have them shipped to your current location.

Some popular RV mail forwarding services include:

Escapees RV Club (Florida and Texas)
Good Sam Mail Service (Florida)
My RV Mail (Florida)
Texas Home Base (Texas)
Traveling Mailbox (online mailbox; not a residency address substitute)

Keep in mind that these services typically charge a monthly subscription fee, so include this in your RV budget.

4. Try USPS General Delivery or a P.O. Box

USPS offers options for receiving mail while RVing, ideal for longer stays. If you plan to be in one location for over a month, consider renting a P.O. box for a reasonable price.

You can also use USPS General Delivery, which holds mail at the post office for up to 10 days for pickup. Be sure to confirm this option with the local postmaster, as details may vary.

How to Receive Packages While RVing

Receiving packages can be more complex than letters, but there are several effective strategies:

1. Use Your Resort’s Mail Center

If your resort has a mail center, they can receive and hold packages for you. Always check with the resort’s office regarding size and weight restrictions for incoming packages.

2. Ship to a UPS Store

UPS Stores are widely available and allow you to ship packages with your name as the C/O or ATTN recipient. They typically hold packages for up to 30 days, giving you flexibility in your pickup schedule. Remember to check with the specific UPS store about any fees or procedures, as these can vary.

3. Look for a Shipping Locker

For smaller items, consider using an Amazon Locker. Found in locations like Whole Foods and convenience stores, these lockers let you pick up packages using a unique passcode. However, note that Amazon holds packages for only three days, so plan accordingly.

We hope these tips help you navigate mail delivery while RVing. If you found this information useful, share this post with fellow RV enthusiasts!

For more details, feel free to contact our resorts directly or reach our Customer Service at 888-886-2477.

Plan the Ultimate Florida Road Trip in 7 Stops

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 16 Mar 2021 14:00:00 +0200

The Ultimate Florida Road Trip: 7 Must-See Destinations

The Sunshine State is an ideal vacation spot, perfect for an unforgettable road trip filled with stunning beaches, diverse attractions, and breathtaking views. Whether you’re starting in Jacksonville or ending your journey in Orlando, this seven-stop itinerary will showcase the best Florida has to offer. Plus, each destination is conveniently located near our resorts across the state, making your getaway planning easier!

How to Plan Your Getaway to the Sunshine State

1. Jacksonville Zoo and Gardens, Jacksonville

Kick off your Florida adventure at the Jacksonville Zoo and Gardens, home to over 2,000 exotic animals and countless plant species. As one of only seven zoos in the U.S. with an on-site animal wellness team, this world-class facility guarantees a memorable experience. Don’t forget to purchase your tickets in advance!

Conveniently located just north of downtown Jacksonville, the zoo is surrounded by fantastic dining options like Junior’s Seafood Restaurant and Grill, perfect for a quick bite before you hit the road to Daytona Beach.

2. Daytona Beach Main Street Pier, Daytona Beach

Your next stop is the Daytona Beach Main Street Pier, just under a two-hour drive from Jacksonville. This lively hub features restaurants, gift shops, and family-friendly entertainment. Spend the day exploring the beach and boardwalk, and don’t miss the thrilling rides at Screamer’s Park, located south of the pier.

Plan to stay overnight in Daytona, as the next leg of your journey leads to the far reaches of the state.

3. Southernmost Point of the Continental U.S., Key West

Prepare for a scenic 7.5-hour drive to Key West, the southernmost point of the continental U.S. Along the way, consider stopping in Miami for a meal before continuing to the Keys. Key West’s iconic concrete buoy marks the end of the road—get there early to snap a photo before the crowds arrive!

While in town, explore the vibrant Duval Street, known for its shops and entertainment, and make sure to visit the Ernest Hemingway Home and Museum if you're a literary enthusiast.

4. Manatee Park, Fort Myers

After enjoying Key West, make your way to Fort Myers, where Manatee Park awaits. This unique refuge is a prime spot for viewing manatees migrating inland during the winter months. If you’re visiting in summer, you can still rent a kayak from Manatee Kayaking Company and enjoy the beautiful waters.

5. The Florida Aquarium, Tampa

Next, head to Tampa, just a few hours up Interstate 75. The Florida Aquarium offers an immersive experience featuring sea life from Florida and beyond. Don’t miss out on guided experiences like the wild dolphin cruise, which provides unforgettable memories of marine wildlife in their natural habitat.

6. Florida Air Museum, Lakeland

A short drive from Tampa (under 50 minutes) brings you to Lakeland, home to the Florida Air Museum. This fascinating collection highlights Florida’s aviation history, featuring exhibits like the Howard Hughes exhibit and a discovery zone for kids. Admission starts at $5 for students, with children under 11 free.

7. Walt Disney World Resort, Orlando

Your final stop on this incredible Florida road trip is the legendary Walt Disney World Resort in Orlando. Just an hour's drive from Lakeland, Disney World boasts a plethora of parks, including Magic Kingdom, Epcot, Hollywood Studios, and Animal Kingdom. Prepare for a day of fun, as this massive resort offers something for everyone!

These seven destinations provide a glimpse into the diverse experiences Florida has to offer. Remember, the beauty of planning your vacation is its flexibility. Feel free to customize your own “Florida loop” with family or friends, and with over 50 resorts across the state, booking your Florida stay has never been easier.

Related Posts

Things To Do in Rehoboth Beach

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 15 Mar 2021 14:40:00 +0200

Discover the Best Attractions in Rehoboth Beach, Delaware

If Delaware isn't on your travel bucket list, it definitely should be! Visitors are often amazed by the East Coast beauty of Delaware’s sand dunes and pristine beaches. The bustling summer village of Rehoboth Beach is the perfect place to experience it all. Keep reading to discover some of the best attractions in Rehoboth Beach!

8 Must-Visit Attractions in Rehoboth Beach, DE

1. Rehoboth Beach Boardwalk

At the heart of Rehoboth Beach is the Rehoboth Beach Boardwalk. Stretching along the seashore, this lively boardwalk is lined with charming shops, delicious restaurants, and fun activities. From classic French fries to mini golf and the famous Funland Amusement Park, summer fun is guaranteed!

2. Cape Henlopen State Park

Just a short drive away in Lewes, Cape Henlopen State Park is an ideal oceanside destination. Enjoy breathtaking views from the Point Overlook, where you can see the Delaware Bay and two historic lighthouses. The park also offers tours of a World War II fort, fishing from a pier, and biking along scenic trails.

3. Junction and Breakwater Trail

Connecting Rehoboth Beach and Lewes is the Junction and Breakwater Trail, a fantastic multi-use path perfect for biking and walking. This paved and gravel path winds through beautiful coastal plains and is a popular spot for both residents and visitors.

4. Gordons Pond Trail

At the northern end of Rehoboth Beach lies Gordons Pond, a stunning area teeming with wildlife. Now part of Cape Henlopen State Park, the Gordons Pond Trail features a combination of path and boardwalk, making it ideal for cycling. Enjoy miles of scenic views over marshes and sand dunes.

5. Rehoboth Beach Farmers Market

During the summer months, the Rehoboth Beach Farmers Market in Grove Park is a must-visit. This bustling market is filled with shoppers seeking the freshest produce, local dairy, and artisan goods. It’s the perfect place to support small businesses and discover local delights.

6. Craft Breweries

Rehoboth Beach is a hub for craft beer enthusiasts. Most famous is Dogfish Head Brewery, known for its unique Sea Quench Ale. However, there are other breweries worth exploring, including:

Revelation Craft Brewing
Thompson Island Brewing
Iron Hill Brewery

7. Delaware Seashore State Park

Experience some of the best of the East Coast at Delaware Seashore State Park. Spanning miles along the Atlantic Ocean, this park is perfect for paddling, surfing, fishing, and biking. Don't miss the breathtaking view from the top of the Indian River Inlet bridge!

8. Jungle Jim’s Waterpark

Just west of downtown Rehoboth Beach is Jungle Jim’s Waterpark, the largest waterpark in Delaware. With a wave pool, splash pad, lazy river, and numerous slides, there’s no shortage of aquatic fun. For even more excitement, check out the bumper boats and batting cages!

So come, visit Rehoboth Beach, and experience just how many attractions this area has to offer. And don’t forget to invite your favorite travel buddy! Share this post and let others in on the fun.

Related Posts

8 Must-See Santa Barbara Attractions

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 10 Mar 2021 16:00:00 +0200

Discover Santa Barbara: 8 Must-See Attractions

Tucked between the Santa Ynez Mountains and the Pacific Ocean, Santa Barbara, CA is a traveler’s paradise. From the vibrant downtown area to stunning beaches and fascinating museums, there’s no shortage of things to do in Santa Barbara.

Enjoy your West Coast vacation from El Capitan Canyon or Sun Outdoors Santa Barbara, both located just 20 miles west of downtown. These resorts provide comfortable accommodations and serve as a great home base to explore all the top attractions in Santa Barbara!

8 Things to Do in Santa Barbara, CA

1. Santa Barbara Zoo

Nestled near the water, the Santa Barbara Zoo is home to hundreds of animals. Its compact size makes it easy for families to stroll through without needing to dedicate an entire day to the visit.

2. Stearns Wharf

The most iconic attraction in Santa Barbara, Stearns Wharf, extends from State Street into the ocean. Here, you can enjoy expansive views, fishing spots, and a variety of eateries and shops. Don’t miss out on wine tastings, outdoor dining, and visits to the Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History Sea Center.

3. Nojoqui Falls

Looking for an easy hike? Nojoqui Falls is located a few miles west of El Capitan Canyon. The trail to the waterfall is just a 10-minute walk from the parking lot. Keep in mind that the waterfall is seasonal, so it’s best to visit after recent rains for a spectacular view.

4. Santa Barbara Museum of Art

Located on State Street, the Santa Barbara Museum of Art is a small yet elegant gallery. You’ll find a collection of American paintings, primarily from Californian artists of the 20th century, as well as Asian and European paintings, prints, and sculptures.

5. Old Mission Santa Barbara

At the base of the mountains lies Old Mission Santa Barbara, established by Spanish missionaries in 1786. This popular attraction features interesting art, artifacts, and relics, along with beautiful gardens and a historic mausoleum.

6. Chumash Painted Cave State Historic Park

Chumash Painted Cave State Historic Park is a sandstone cave featuring pictographs from Chumash Native Americans. While you can’t enter the cave, you can observe the pictographs from behind a metal grille. A local partnership also offers a virtual tour for an immersive experience.

7. Cold Spring Tavern

Cold Spring Tavern is a historic stagecoach stop that now operates as a Western saloon. Known for its tri-trip sandwiches and three signature chilis - this spot allows you to dine on tasty favorites while taking in live music and an incredible atmosphere. It's definitely a stop to add to your visit.

8. El Capitan State Beach

Another must-visit attraction in Santa Barbara is El Capitan State Beach. This beautiful expanse features soft sand, rocky tide pools, and great waves for swimming and surfing. Guests at El Capitan Canyon can easily walk or ride a beach cruiser bike from the resort to the beach.

Coastal California Camping Near Santa Barbara

An exceptional vacation experience awaits at our Santa Barbara resorts. Sun Outdoors Santa Barbara features RV camping along with family amenities like a heated pool and a llama farm. Meanwhile, El Capitan Canyon specializes in luxurious vacation rentals with amenities including:

Beach cruiser bicycle rentals
Spacious swimming pool
Canyon Spa
El Capitan Canyon Market and restaurant
Hikes, wine tastings, and planned activities

There’s so much to see and do in Santa Barbara. We hope you’ll join us for an unforgettable vacation at our gorgeous resorts along the California coast!

Have you fallen in love with the wonderful attractions of Santa Barbara? Share this post to let others know about the fun waiting for them!

Adventure Outdoors in Buckeye, AZ

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 3 Mar 2021 16:00:00 +0200

Travel To Buckeye, Arizona: 6 Outdoor Adventures Await

Nestled in the sunny southwest, Buckeye, Arizona is a western suburb of Phoenix known for its incredible outdoor activities. From expansive mountain parks to zoos and golf courses, there are plenty of things to do in Buckeye. Plan a visit, stay at Leaf Verde RV Community, and experience a Southwestern getaway in Arizona!

6 Outdoor Things to Do in Buckeye, AZ

1. Skyline Regional Park

Topping the list of Buckeye attractions is Skyline Regional Park. This stunning preserve spans over 8,700 acres of rugged mountain landscape and features numerous trails. Hikers can choose from paths ranging from easy to difficult, while mountain bikers and horseback riders can also enjoy the well-maintained trails. Best of all, leashed dogs are welcome!

2. White Tank Mountain Regional Park

A favorite for locals, White Tank Mountain Regional Park offers nearly 30,000 acres of ridges, valleys, and canyons to explore. The park is perfect for outdoor enthusiasts, with trails and rough roads that allow hikers and bikers to delve into the breathtaking scenery of the White Tank Mountains.

3. Wildlife World Zoo

Just a short drive away in nearby Litchfield Park is the Wildlife World Zoo, Aquarium, & Safari Park. Home to Arizona’s largest collection of exotic and endangered animals, this zoo allows visitors to stroll through and see over 600 species. Enjoy animal-inspired rides and a kid-friendly petting zoo as you explore this fantastic attraction.

4. The Wigwam Golf Courses

Golf enthusiasts will love The Wigwam, a premier golf resort featuring three incredible courses:

Gold Course: Designed by Robert Trent Jones, Sr., this challenging par 72 course stretches 7,345 yards.
Blue Course: A reasonable yet challenging course with small, elevated greens, par 70 at 6,000 yards.
Red Course: A traditional layout known for its tricky final four holes, par 72 at 6,852 yards.

Both locals and visitors flock to The Wigwam for its challenging courses, making it one of the best Buckeye attractions.

5. Gillespie Dam Bridge and Petroglyphs

History buffs will appreciate the Gillespie Dam Bridge, a fascinating spot that showcases engineering history. Nearby, ancient petroglyphs can be found down by the dam, providing insight into the area's past. The bridge features parking, a rotunda, and informative signs recounting its history.

6. Estrella Mountain Regional Park

Located east of Buckeye, Estrella Mountain Regional Park is a massive preserve that includes wetlands, mountains, and deserts. The park offers numerous trails for hiking, biking, and horseback riding, as well as fishing spots on the Gila River and several picnic ramadas, making it a perfect destination for outdoor fun.

RV Camping in Buckeye

Cozy up near the best Buckeye attractions at Leaf Verde RV Community. Located about 31 miles west of Phoenix, this RV community provides a perfect blend of desert beauty and city amenities. Choose from spacious RV sites or comfortable one-bedroom cottages. Enjoy a variety of amenities, including:

Recreation hall with social activities
Leaf Lounge billiards and game room
Pickleball, shuffleboard, and volleyball courts
Off-leash dog park
And much more!

Book Your Trip.

Know another traveler who could use a trip to Arizona? Share this post to let them know about the fantastic things to do in Buckeye!

7 Things to Do in Ft. Myers Florida

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 1 Mar 2021 15:32:00 +0200

From north to south, Florida’s Gulf Coast is lined with cities, beaches, and endless activities. In the city of Fort Myers, the river meets the sea in a town that’s long been a retreat for snowbirds.

We’ve rounded up our favorite Fort Myers attractions and all are conveniently accessible from our four Fort Myers RV resorts. Keep reading to discover the great things to do in this charming Florida destination!

Find 7 Great Things to Do in Fort Myers, FL

1. Edison and Ford Winter Estates

An architectural wonder, a research lab, a museum, and a botanical garden. Those are just a few things that the Edison and Ford Winter Estates could be called. These historic Florida homes have preserved the winter retreats of two of America’s greatest inventors, Henry Ford and Thomas Edison. Take a tour, stroll through the gardens, and experience one of the best attractions in Fort Myers.

2. Fort Myers River District

Downtown Fort Myers is known as the River District. This vibrant commercial area plays host to numerous restaurants, both upscale and down-to-earth. On a day off, you can stroll along the red brick streets under mighty palms, finding many interesting things to do in Fort Myers.

3. IMAG History & Science Center

Bringing the kids to Fort Myers? Don’t miss the IMAG History & Science Center. This interactive museum features more than 60 exhibits, including a hurricane simulator. There are also space exhibits to spark your child’s inner astronaut. If you’re staying for a while, consider the various camps and children’s programs offered at IMAG.

4. Six Mile Cypress Slough Preserve

Visit Six Mile Cypress Slough Preserve and explore more than 3,500 acres of preserved wetlands. Many animals call the slough (pronounced “sloo”) home, including alligators, turtles, cranes, and otters. There’s also a long boardwalk trail so you can stroll comfortably above the marshy ground.

5. Burroughs Home and Gardens

The last Georgian home from the turn of the 20^th Century, the Burroughs Home and Gardens is a stunning historical spot in Fort Myers. You can walk among stately oaks, swaying palms, and lush gardens as you explore the property. Be sure to take a tour, which will let you relax in a rocking chair on the verandah as you gaze at the majestic Caloosahatchee River.

6. Lakes Park

Another favorite in Fort Myers is Lakes Park. Originating as a man-made quarry, Lakes Park has transformed into an outdoor destination. There are now walking and biking trails, boardwalks, picnic pavilions, gardens, and kayak and canoe rentals. Plus, there are endless spots for freshwater fishing.

7. Baseball Spring Training

Spring training is a popular tradition for many Fort Myers visitors. Both the Boston Red Sox and Minnesota Twins train in Fort Myers. You’ll find the Red Sox playing at JetBlue Park and the Twins batting at Hammond Stadium.

RV Camping in Fort Myers

Sun Outdoors has some wonderful RV sites and vacation rentals in this desireable area:

Sun Outdoors Fort Myers Beach
Sun Retreats Estero Bay
Sun Resorts & Residences Sanibel Gateway
Sun Resorts & Residences Ft. Myers Beach

Have you enjoyed a wonderful trip to Fort Myers? Let others know about the best things to do in Fort Myers by sharing this post!

Related Posts

7 Things to Do in Ft. Myers Florida

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 1 Mar 2021 15:32:00 +0200

Find 7 Great Things to Do in Fort Myers, FL

1. Edison and Ford Winter Estates

2. Fort Myers River District

3. IMAG History & Science Center

4. Six Mile Cypress Slough Preserve

5. Burroughs Home and Gardens

6. Lakes Park

7. Baseball Spring Training

RV Camping in Fort Myers

Sun Outdoors has some wonderful RV sites and vacation rentals in this desireable area:

Sun Outdoors Fort Myers Beach
Sun Retreats Estero Bay
Sun Resorts & Residences Sanibel Gateway
Sun Resorts & Residences Ft. Myers Beach

Have you enjoyed a wonderful trip to Fort Myers? Let others know about the best things to do in Fort Myers by sharing this post!

Related Posts

Visit Shenandoah Virginia

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 26 Feb 2021 16:00:00 +0200

RV Camping Near Shenandoah National Park

Sun Retreats Shenandoah Valley is the perfect base for your outdoor adventures in Virginia, located in Stuarts Draft near Charlottesville and Shenandoah National Park. With endless activities from hiking trails to scenic drives, you’ll create unforgettable memories on your Virginia vacation!

Accommodations and Amenities

Set on 130 acres of beautiful wooded grounds, Shenandoah Acres Family Campground offers a relaxing retreat with a variety of amenities for a comfortable stay. Here’s a preview of what you’ll experience:

Private swimming lake with beach
Four playgrounds
Arcade and game room
Fishing pond
Basketball, volleyball, and mini golf
Camp store and snack bar ($)

Comfortable Accommodations

Shenandoah Acres provides excellent accommodations for all types of travelers. Enjoy a night under the stars at rustic tent sites, or opt for comfortable RV sites equipped with full hookups, gravel pads, and fire pits. For those seeking a cozy getaway, lakefront cabins are available in sizes ranging from studios to two-bedroom rentals. For larger groups, the Sandstone Lodge Condo can accommodate up to eight guests and includes two bathrooms, a living/dining room, and a fully equipped kitchen.

Shenandoah Valley Attractions

In the Shenandoah Valley, history and natural wonders intertwine. At the heart of the attractions is Shenandoah National Park, offering numerous hiking opportunities at Hawksbill Mountain, Old Rag Mountain, and Blackrock Summit. Don’t miss the chance to explore the breathtaking underground formations at nearby Luray Caverns and Skyline Caverns.

Scenic Drives

One of the most iconic outdoor attractions is Skyline Drive. Winding along the ridgetops, it offers spectacular views and stunning fall foliage. Skyline Drive continues south of the national park as the Blue Ridge Parkway, providing even more miles of scenic routes to enjoy near Shenandoah Acres.

Local Culture and Cuisine

For shopping and dining, visit the Historic Downtown Mall in Charlottesville, filled with local businesses and eateries. Take a leisurely stroll through the historic University of Virginia campus, or explore the historic estates of Monticello and James Monroe’s Highland. Wine enthusiasts can delight in the Monticello Wine Trail, a perfect way to explore local wineries.

More Adventures Await

There’s so much more to explore in the region, including:

Carter Mountain Orchard
Humpback Rocks
James River Kayaking and Rafting
American Shakespeare Center’s Blackfriars Playhouse
Woodrow Wilson Presidential Library

With its rich history, charming towns, and stunning outdoor wonders, the Shenandoah Valley is an ideal vacation destination for relaxation and adventure.

Book Your Trip Now!

Stay with us when you visit Shenandoah National Park and experience the beauty of Virginia's great outdoors. Whether you're hiking, exploring local culture, or simply enjoying the scenic views, there’s something for everyone.

Related Posts

3 Scrumptious Strawberry Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 22 Feb 2021 16:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Strawberry Season: 3 Delicious Strawberry Recipes

Sweet, juicy, and bursting with summer flavor, strawberries are one of America’s favorite fruits. While strawberry season typically begins in late spring in northern regions, California and Florida enjoy fresh strawberries as early as January! To help you make the most of this delightful season, we’ve curated three easy and delicious strawberry recipes. Head to your local U-Pick or farmers market, grab some fresh strawberries, and let’s get cooking!

1. Classic Strawberry Shortcake

Strawberry shortcake is a quintessential summer dessert, featuring fresh berries, flaky biscuits, and whipped cream. This easy recipe uses refrigerated biscuit dough for a quick and delicious treat, but feel free to make biscuits or sponge cakes from scratch if you’re feeling ambitious!

Ingredients

Biscuit Ingredients:

1 can (10.2 ounces) refrigerated buttermilk biscuits (5 biscuits)
2 tablespoons butter, melted
¼ cup sugar

Strawberry Ingredients:

1 ½ pints (3 cups) strawberries, sliced
1/3 cup sugar

Whipped Cream Ingredients:

½ cup whipping cream
2 tablespoons sugar
¼ teaspoon vanilla extract

Method

Preheat oven to 375°F (190°C). Separate the dough into five biscuits, dipping the tops and sides in melted butter and then in sugar. Place on an ungreased cookie sheet.
Bake for 13-17 minutes or until golden brown. Let cool for 5 minutes.
In a medium bowl, mix strawberries with 1/3 cup sugar and set aside.
In a chilled metal bowl, beat whipping cream and 2 tablespoons sugar with a hand mixer on high until soft peaks form. Gently fold in vanilla.
To serve, split biscuits and layer with whipped cream and strawberries.

2. Easy Strawberry Freezer Jam

If you’re looking for a simple way to enjoy strawberries year-round, this strawberry freezer jam is the answer! Perfect for spreading on toast or drizzling over desserts, it captures the essence of summer in every bite.

Ingredients

1 quart (4 cups) strawberries, halved
4 cups sugar
¾ cup water
1 package (1 ¾ ounces) powdered fruit pectin

Method

Mash strawberries until slightly chunky (you should have about 2 cups of crushed strawberries). Mix with sugar and let sit for 10 minutes.
In a saucepan, combine water and pectin. Bring to a boil, stirring constantly, and boil for 1 minute.
Pour the hot pectin mixture over the strawberry mixture and stir for 3 minutes.
Spoon the mixture into freezer-safe containers, leaving ½ inch of space at the top. Seal and let stand at room temperature for 24 hours.
Store in the freezer for up to 12 months, or in the refrigerator for three weeks. Thaw before serving.

3. Refreshing Strawberry Poppy Seed Salad

Enjoy a healthy and flavorful lunch with this strawberry poppy seed salad. Combining fresh strawberries, chicken, and a sweet dressing, it’s a delightful way to use those freshly picked berries.

Ingredients

Salad Ingredients:

¼ cup sugar
1/3 cup slivered almonds
1 bunch romaine lettuce, torn
1 small onion, halved and thinly sliced
2 cups strawberries, halved
(Optional) 1 pound cooked, shredded chicken

Dressing Ingredients:

¼ cup mayonnaise
2 tablespoons sugar
1 tablespoon sour cream
1 tablespoon milk
2 ¼ teaspoons cider vinegar
1 ½ teaspoons poppy seeds

Method

In a skillet, cook sugar over medium-low heat until melted and caramel-colored (about 10 minutes). Stir in almonds until coated and spread on foil to cool.
In a large bowl, combine romaine, onion, and strawberries.
Whisk together dressing ingredients and toss with the salad. Break candied almonds into pieces and sprinkle over the top. Add chicken if using, and serve immediately.

Related Posts

Get Outdoors Around Zephyrhills

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 15 Feb 2021 16:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Outdoor Attractions in Zephyrhills, Florida

While winter weather keeps much of the country bundled up, Florida enjoys mild winters that attract snowbirds year after year. Central Florida, especially around Zephyrhills, offers the perfect vacation destination for those seeking small-town charm and numerous outdoor attractions. From hiking to river rapids, Zephyrhills is a paradise for outdoor enthusiasts. Come explore what this vibrant community has to offer!

Why Choose Zephyrhills for Your Next Vacation?

Spending time outdoors is not only refreshing but also great for your mental health and overall well-being. Whether you’re looking to socialize safely or just want to enjoy nature, Zephyrhills provides a wealth of opportunities to reconnect with the great outdoors.

Top 3 Outdoor Attractions Near Zephyrhills

1. Crystal Springs Preserve

Located on the southern edge of Zephyrhills, Crystal Springs Preserve is a 530-acre tropical retreat. This natural sanctuary is home to one of Florida’s stunning natural wonders, Crystal Springs, which releases over 30 million gallons of water daily!

At Crystal Springs Preserve, you can enjoy:

Hiking on several miles of wooded trails and river boardwalks.
A wilderness pavilion and nature center for educational experiences.
A beautiful butterfly garden and a stunning spring-fed pond.

This destination is perfect for families, offering educational classes that engage visitors of all ages.

2. Upper Hillsborough Preserve

Just a short drive from Zephyrhills, the Upper Hillsborough Preserve is a serene outdoor paradise teeming with wildlife. Here, you can explore 14 miles of hiking trails, with opportunities for fishing and hunting.

Wildlife watching: Spot various species in their natural habitat.
Peaceful surroundings: Ideal for a day of relaxation or a family picnic.

3. Hillsborough River State Park

A scenic drive from Tampa leads you to Hillsborough River State Park, one of Florida’s oldest state parks. Known for having the only Class II rapids in the Sunshine State, this park attracts visitors eager to kayak and canoe the thrilling waters.

At Hillsborough River State Park, you can enjoy:

Seven miles of hiking trails for exploration.
Opportunities for biking, fishing, horseback riding, and picnicking.
A chance to experience the unique rapids and beautiful river views.

Comfortable Lodging in Zephyrhills

Your vacation doesn’t have to be about glitz and glamor. Instead, it can be about unwinding and enjoying life. Our Zephyrhills RV resorts provide comfortable accommodations with essential amenities. You’ll have access to planned activities and fantastic RV sites, all within proximity to the outdoor attractions near Zephyrhills.

Book your Stay HERE.

Don’t forget to share this post with your travel partner. They won’t want to miss out on the outdoor fun around Zephyrhills!

Tap into Maple Syrup While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 3 Feb 2021 15:00:00 +0200

The Sweet History and Uses of Maple Syrup: A North American Treasure

Sweet, sticky, and beloved, maple syrup is a quintessential North American creation. This delightful syrup has found its way onto waffles and into countless recipes. With maple syrup season approaching, we’re diving into its rich history, fun facts, and versatile uses. Join us on a maple syrup adventure!

Maple Syrup: A Brief History

Have you ever wondered who first discovered the art of collecting and cooking the liquid from maple trees? The earliest records trace back to Native Americans. While it’s unclear which tribe first tapped the trees, many legends surround the origins of maple syrup. One popular tale involves a god, such as Prince Glooskap, who punished his people for indulging in maple syrup instead of working by diluting it with water, causing the sap to flow only in spring.

Native Americans harvested maple sap by tapping trees in the spring, allowing the sap to collect in baskets at the tree's base. This sap was then boiled to create a high-calorie syrup, perfect for winter energy.

When European colonists arrived, they learned the technique of maple syrup production from Native Americans. Instead of using wedges, colonists drilled holes with augers and inserted wooden spouts with buckets. This method significantly increased sap collection, turning maple syrup into a major business in northern climates.

How Maple Syrup is Made

Turning maple sap into syrup requires considerable effort. On average, it takes 40 gallons of sap to produce just one gallon of syrup. The sap must be boiled for hours to reduce its water content, and producers often filter it to eliminate cloudiness and impurities.

Historically, sap was boiled in large kettles over an open fire in sugar shacks. However, around 1850, the introduction of flat-bottom pans and evaporators with wide, shallow designs drastically reduced cooking time, making syrup more commercially available.

Today, modern technology has further enhanced syrup production. Plastic bags now collect sap instead of traditional buckets, and large producers often use tubing networks that automatically transport sap to holding tanks. The sap is then filtered through a reverse osmosis process before being boiled, though the essence of the method remains similar to traditional techniques.

Delicious Uses for Maple Syrup

While maple sap is primarily turned into syrup, it can also be processed into maple sugar. Maple sugar candies are a delightful treat often found at farmers' markets in northern climates. Processed correctly, maple sugar can be used like brown sugar in various recipes.

Maple syrup is incredibly versatile! While it’s best known as a topping for pancakes, waffles, and French toast, it’s also a key ingredient in a variety of dishes. You can find it in smoothies, stir-fries, and granola bars. It’s perfect for drizzling over oatmeal or cereal, adding a touch of sweetness to your morning routine.

Several of our resorts are located in prime maple syrup country. When visiting resorts in Ontario, Maine, Michigan, or other northern states, don’t miss the chance to explore local farmers' markets for fresh syrup. If you know someone who would appreciate these maple facts, be sure to share this post with them!

Related Posts

10 Great Reasons to Vacation in the Lone Star State

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 1 Feb 2021 15:00:00 +0200

10 Reasons to Visit Texas: Discover the Lone Star State's Best Attractions

Howdy, folks! If you're planning a trip to Texas, you're in for a treat. The Lone Star State is bursting with attractions that cater to every type of traveler. Here are our top ten reasons to visit Texas, along with highlights of our favorite Texas resorts. Saddle up and get ready for an unforgettable adventure!

1. Indulge in Texas BBQ and Tex-Mex Cuisine

When it comes to food, everything’s bigger in Texas! Renowned for its BBQ, Texas serves up heaping platters of smoked meats and delicious sides. Be sure to check out our favorite Texas BBQ restaurants for a true taste of the South.

For those heading south to San Antonio or El Paso, don't miss out on the mouthwatering Tex-Mex dishes. From chili con carne to breakfast tacos, these fusion flavors will leave your taste buds dancing!

2. Explore Texas's Rich History

Texas boasts a captivating history that spans thousands of years. Visit Native American historical sites like Caddo Mounds State Historic Site, and don't forget to explore iconic landmarks such as The Alamo and the Sixth Floor Museum.

3. Experience Live Music in Austin

One of the best reasons to visit Texas is its vibrant music scene. Austin, known as the live music capital of the world, features countless venues where you can catch both mainstream and indie acts. Don’t miss the famous Austin City Limits music festival while you're there!

4. Dive into Arts and Culture

Beyond music, Texas is a hub of arts and culture. Attend the SXSW festival in Austin or visit the Dallas Museum of Art for a dose of creativity. The state is overflowing with galleries, murals, and sculptures that reflect its diverse heritage.

5. Embrace Rodeo and Ranch Culture

No trip to Texas is complete without experiencing its ranch culture. Enjoy a rodeo or visit the historic Fort Worth Stockyards, where cattle drives still take place. It's a quintessential Texan experience you won't want to miss!

6. Discover World-Class Cities

Texas is home to diverse cities, each offering a unique flavor. Dallas dazzles with its modern attractions, while Fort Worth showcases its cowboy spirit. Don't forget to explore Houston’s vibrant neighborhoods and the cultural treasures in San Antonio and Austin.

7. Adventure in Texas Hill Country

Texas Hill Country is a beloved vacation destination known for its stunning landscapes and charming towns like Fredericksburg. Enjoy activities like tubing on the Comal River, biking through scenic trails, or relaxing at Schlitterbahn Waterpark.

8. Cheer for Professional Sports Teams

If you love sports, Texas has you covered! From the Dallas Cowboys to the San Antonio Spurs, you'll find a range of professional teams to support. Don’t miss the excitement of a live game during your visit!

9. Experience Everything Bigger in Texas

It’s true what they say: everything is bigger in Texas! From oversized meals to spacious accommodations, your vacation here promises to be fun and memorable. Whether you're in an RV or a cozy vacation cottage, you'll find plenty of room to spread out.

10. Attend the State Fair of Texas

Last but not least, the State Fair of Texas is an event you can't miss! Attracting millions of visitors, this fair features thrilling rides, delectable food, and unique Texan exhibits. It's the perfect celebration of all things Texas!

We hope these reasons inspire your next vacation to the Lone Star State. With so much to see and do, start planning your stay at one of our amazing Texas resorts today. Don’t forget to share these tips with your travel buddy!

Related Posts

Texas Road Trip: From Dallas to San Antonio

5 Road Trip Reads to Pass the Time

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 27 Jan 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Top 5 Road Trip Books to Keep You Entertained

We all love a good trip, but let’s face it—time in the car can get a bit boring. While you can only play “I Spy” or the alphabet game so many times, cracking open a good book is a fantastic way to fill the time. Books provide a wonderful alternative to screen time, sparking your imagination as you travel.

We’ve compiled a list of five popular road trip reads that are perfect for RVers and road trippers alike. For your convenience, we’ve included links to purchase each book on Amazon, but we encourage you to support your local bookstore if possible.

Take a look at our suggestions below and enjoy reading the day away on your next road trip!

1. The Duke and I by Julia Quinn

As the Netflix series Bridgerton gains popularity, so does interest in the books that inspired it. The first book, The Duke and I, sets the stage for the captivating storyline. Despite being over 20 years old, it remains a trending road trip read, keeping you engrossed throughout your journey.

Buy on Amazon

2. Greenlights by Matthew McConaughey

In Greenlights, actor Matthew McConaughey offers an intimate glimpse into his storied life through snippets from his diaries. This collection includes short stories, poems, and photographs, transporting you through 35 years of his life. It’s an ideal road trip book that touches both the heart and soul.

Buy on Amazon

3. Educated by Tara Westover

An award-winning memoir, Educated continues to reign as a New York Times bestseller. Tara Westover recounts her unconventional upbringing in a survivalist family and her journey to earning a PhD from Harvard. Her masterful prose will captivate you as you travel, making it a compelling read for any road trip.

Buy on Amazon

4. Atomic Habits by James Clear

If you’re looking for inspiration during your travels, Atomic Habits is a fantastic choice. James Clear provides practical strategies for breaking bad habits and building good ones. This self-help bestseller is perfect for those road trips around the New Year holiday, offering both motivation and a framework for personal growth.

Buy on Amazon

5. Where the Crawdads Sing by Delia Owens

Rounding out our list is Where the Crawdads Sing, an enthralling novel that intertwines a murder mystery with a coming-of-age story. The narrative follows Kya Clark, a lonesome girl from rural North Carolina suspected of murder. This gripping page-turner will keep you on the edge of your seat as you drive.

Buy on Amazon

Have you enjoyed an excellent road trip read recently? Share your thoughts and book suggestions in the comments, and don’t forget to pass this post along to fellow travelers!

Related Posts

Road Trip Essentials for Every Season

4 Savory Pie Recipes for Cold Weather

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 20 Jan 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Savory Winter Pies: Comfort Food to Warm Your Soul

As winter settles in, cravings for warm, comforting meals become irresistible. Next time you're looking for a cozy dish, try one of these delicious savory pie recipes. These easy-to-make pies are packed with flavor and sure to satisfy!

1. Classic Chicken Pot Pie

Ingredients:

1 box refrigerated pie crusts, softened per directions
1/3 cup butter
1/3 cup chopped onion
1/3 cup all-purpose flour
½ teaspoon salt
¼ teaspoon pepper
1 ¾ cups chicken broth
½ cup milk
2 ½ cups shredded cooked chicken
2 cups frozen mixed vegetables, thawed

Method:

Preheat oven to 425°F.
Prepare pie crusts as per box instructions in a 9-inch glass pie pan.
In a saucepan, melt butter over medium heat. Add onion and cook for 2 minutes until tender.
Stir in flour, salt, and pepper until blended. Gradually add broth and milk, cooking until bubbly.
Stir in chicken and mixed vegetables. Remove from heat and spoon mixture into the crust-lined pan.
Top with second crust, seal edges, and cut slits in the top crust to allow steam to escape.
Bake for 30-40 minutes until golden brown. Let stand for 5-10 minutes before serving.

2. Hearty Shepherd’s Pie

Ingredients:

3 cups prepared mashed potatoes (from 1.5 pounds potatoes)
1 tablespoon extra-virgin olive oil
1 large onion, chopped
2 carrots, peeled and chopped
2 cloves garlic, minced
1 teaspoon fresh thyme
1 ½ pounds ground beef or lamb
1 cup frozen peas
1 cup frozen corn
2 tablespoons all-purpose flour
2/3 cup chicken broth

Method:

Preheat oven to 400°F. Prepare mashed potatoes if not already done.
In a skillet, heat oil over medium heat. Add onion, carrots, garlic, and thyme, cooking for about 5 minutes.
Add ground meat, cooking until browned. Drain fat.
Stir in peas and corn. Sprinkle with flour and stir. Add chicken broth and simmer until thickened.
Top with mashed potatoes and bake for 20 minutes until golden. Broil for extra browning if desired.

3. Italian Cheese and Tomato Pie

Ingredients:

1 puff pastry or pre-made pie crust
1 tablespoon butter, melted
7 ounces fresh mozzarella, thinly sliced
5 ¼ ounces gouda or gruyere cheese, thinly sliced
2 ripe tomatoes, thinly sliced
1 ½ teaspoons oregano
1 teaspoon dried basil
¼-1/2 teaspoon salt
Olive oil, for drizzling
Fresh basil, for garnish

Method:

Preheat oven to 375°F. Grease a 12-inch pizza pan.
Place pastry on the pan and brush with melted butter.
Layer with mozzarella, gouda, and tomatoes. Sprinkle with salt, oregano, and basil. Drizzle with olive oil.
Bake for 35 minutes until golden. Top with fresh basil before serving.

4. Midwestern Taco Pie

Ingredients:

½ pound ground beef
3 tablespoons taco seasoning
15 ounces refried beans
8 ounces salsa
8 ounces shredded cheddar or Mexican blend cheese
2 cups crushed tortilla chips
Lettuce, diced tomato, sliced black olives, sour cream, and jalapeños for topping

Method:

Bake the pie crust per package directions.
Preheat oven to 350°F. Brown ground beef, drain fat, and mix with taco seasoning.
In a bowl, combine refried beans and salsa.
Spread bean mixture in the baked crust, layer with beef, chips, and cheese. Repeat layers.
Bake for 20 minutes until cheese is melted. Cool for 10 minutes before topping with remaining ingredients.

When the winter chill hits and comfort food cravings arise, keep these savory pie recipes on hand. Enjoy them with family and friends, and don’t forget to share this post with anyone who might be looking for new winter meal ideas!

Related Posts

How to Grow an Indoor Vegetable Garden

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 18 Jan 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Create an Indoor Vegetable Garden: Fresh Produce Year-Round

During the summer, many campers love visiting local farmers markets for fresh produce. But when winter arrives, options can be limited—especially in cooler climates. Fortunately, creating an indoor vegetable garden in your home or even your RV is a fantastic way to enjoy fresh vegetables all year round! Follow these steps and check out some easy starter kits to kick off your indoor gardening adventure.

Easy Vegetables to Grow Indoors

Spinach

Spinach is a great choice for indoor gardening and thrives on a sunny windowsill. Plant spinach in a well-drained pot filled with indoor potting mix. This combination allows roots to avoid excess moisture, resulting in crispy and delicious spinach leaves.

Scallions

Scallions are arguably the easiest addition to your indoor vegetable garden. Simply plant onion bulbs in a pot or gardening tray with indoor potting mix. Find a semi-sunny spot, water regularly, and watch as scallions sprout in no time!

Radishes

Radishes are known for being simple to grow and require less light than most vegetables, making them suitable for north-facing windows. However, ensure you use deep containers since radishes are root vegetables and need ample space beneath the soil.

Recommended Indoor Vegetable Garden Kits

Smart Garden 9

For a hassle-free start, consider the Smart Garden 9 indoor vegetable garden kit. Though it’s a bit pricey, this complete package includes its own lights and allows you to grow leafy greens, herbs, vegetables, fruits, and even flowers. With automatic watering technology, caring for your indoor garden is a breeze!

Back to the Roots Mushroom Farm

If you’re interested in growing mushrooms, the Back to the Roots Mushroom Farm is perfect. This organic kit allows you to grow oyster mushrooms with minimal effort, yielding 3-4 servings from each crop in just 10 days. It’s one of the easiest ways to start an indoor vegetable garden!

Hydrofarm Hydroponic Salad Garden

For those who want to grow all the ingredients for a fresh salad, the Hydrofarm Hydroponic Salad Garden is an excellent choice. Note that this is just the hydroponic structure for leafy greens, so you’ll need to purchase young plants from a store or nursery. With the right setup, salad greens can grow 30% faster in this hydroponic garden compared to soil. Ensure you have plenty of light—either from a sunny window or with grow lights.

Nutraponics Hydroponic Garden Tower

To cultivate a variety of vegetables indoors, consider the Nutraponics Hydroponic Garden Tower. This innovative hydroponic system features 80 pots, offering ample space for diverse plant growth.

Start Your Indoor Vegetable Garden Today!

With these tips and kits, you can create a thriving indoor vegetable garden and enjoy fresh produce year-round. Don’t embark on this fun project alone—share this post with a friend and grow your own indoor garden together!

Related Posts

5 Winter Activities for the Whole Family

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 13 Jan 2021 15:00:00 +0200

Fun Winter Activities for Families to Enjoy in the Snow

With winter in full swing, it’s the perfect time to highlight our favorite winter activities for families. These snow-filled ideas are ideal for January and February, when snowfall is usually at its peak. Try them out, have fun, and remember that winter is what you make of it!

1. Go Sledding, Skiing, or Snowboarding

Experience the thrill of winter by speeding down snowy hills! You can choose from a variety of snow sports:

Sledding: Perfect for kids, all you need is a snowy hill and a sled. Just avoid obstacles on the way down.
Skiing and Snowboarding: These require more skill and equipment. Whether downhill at a ski resort or cross-country on trails, make sure you’re trained and prepared before hitting the slopes.

2. Build a Snowman

Embrace the classic winter activity of building a snowman! Gather the family and create your own snowy characters. Make sure to use enough snow so everyone can design their unique snowman or even a snow family!

3. Snowshoe Through the Woods

Have you ever tried snowshoeing? This fun and increasingly popular winter activity allows you to float atop the powder as you trek through snowy forests. It’s suitable for both kids and adults, making it a fantastic low-impact aerobic exercise. Check out this beginner’s guide to snowshoeing for tips on getting started.

4. Construct a Snow Fort

Snowball fights are more fun when you have a snow fort! Decide on your fort’s design—will it have low walls for quick access or high walls for protection? Supervision is essential if kids want to build an igloo or roofed fort to ensure safety from potential collapses.

5. Ice Skate at a Park

For those with good balance, ice skating is a fantastic winter activity. Whether you’re an experienced skater or just starting, gliding across the ice can be both thrilling and calming. Opt for a dedicated skating rink, either outdoor or indoor, to ensure a smooth experience. Avoid frozen lakes, as they may have rough surfaces and hidden dangers.

Though often dreaded, winter need not be dull. There are countless exciting winter activities that the whole family can enjoy. Try these out and don’t forget to share this post with friends who might appreciate these ideas!

Related Posts

Go Stargazing at Moab's Dark Sky Parks

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 11 Jan 2021 16:00:00 +0200

Explore Moab’s Dark Sky Parks: A Stargazing Retreat

Although cities are vibrant and bustling, there comes a time when you crave a getaway to reconnect with nature. For those moments, Moab’s dark sky parks in the heart of Utah offer the perfect retreat. These protected areas showcase what the world looked like before human development, allowing you to experience the breathtaking beauty of the night sky.

Whether you’re an amateur astronomer, astrophotographer, or just looking to soak in the wonder of the cosmos, Moab is one of the best places to stargaze in Utah.

What is a Dark Sky Park?

If you're unfamiliar with the term, a dark sky park refers to a designated area where artificial light is minimized or eliminated. These areas are recognized by the International Dark-Sky Association for their pristine night skies.

Here, the Milky Way galaxy stretches across the heavens, with thousands of visible stars twinkling overhead. Whether you want to capture long-exposure photos or simply lie back and gaze, visiting a dark sky park offers a rare connection with the universe.

Top Dark Sky Parks in Moab, Utah

Arches National Park

Designated an International Dark Sky Park in 2019, Arches National Park has implemented measures to reduce light pollution, including shielded fixtures and low blue-light bulbs. This creates ideal conditions for stargazing and astrophotography.

Best stargazing spots in Arches:

The Windows Section
Panorama Point
Balanced Rock Picnic Area

Tip: Visit during a new moon for the darkest skies.

Canyonlands National Park

Recognized as a Gold-Tier Dark Sky Park in 2015, Canyonlands National Park offers some of the clearest skies in the country. Ranger-led astronomy programs are often available during summer and fall.

Top viewing areas in Canyonlands:

Island in the Sky (4WD route recommended)
Horseshoe Canyon (accessible by 2WD in dry weather)

With minimal light interference, almost every area in Canyonlands is perfect for stargazing.

Dead Horse Point State Park

Located about 45 minutes southwest of Moab, Dead Horse Point State Park became an International Dark Sky Park in 2016. Perched on a high plateau, the park provides sweeping views of the surrounding red rock canyons and clear, star-filled skies.

Why it’s great:

Elevated vantage points
Fewer crowds than the national parks
Nearly every spot is stargazing-ready

Plan Your Stargazing Trip to Moab

Moab’s dark sky parks offer a unique opportunity to see the night sky in all its glory. To make the most of your stargazing retreat:

Check the moon phase (aim for new moon nights)
Bring a red-light flashlight to preserve night vision
Pack warm layers—it gets cold after dark
Book nearby lodging or camp within the parks

Share the Wonder of the Night Sky

Have you experienced the awe of the galaxies in Moab’s dark sky parks? Don’t let others miss out on this breathtaking experience! Share this guide and inspire friends to explore the stars.

FAQ: Stargazing in Moab’s Dark Sky Parks

Q1: What is a dark sky park?
A dark sky park is a protected area recognized by the International Dark-Sky Association for its exceptionally clear night skies and minimal light pollution.

Q2: When is the best time to go stargazing in Moab?
The best time to stargaze is during a new moon between spring and fall when skies are darkest and weather is mild.

Q3: Do I need special equipment for stargazing?
No special equipment is required, but binoculars or a telescope can enhance the experience. A red-light flashlight helps preserve night vision.

Q4: Which parks near Moab are best for stargazing?
Top parks include Arches National Park, Canyonlands National Park, and Dead Horse Point State Park—all designated International Dark Sky Parks.

Q5: Are there stargazing tours or ranger programs available?
Yes. Canyonlands National Park often offers ranger-led astronomy programs during summer and fall. Check each park’s website for schedules.

Go Stargazing at Moab's Dark Sky Parks

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 11 Jan 2021 16:00:00 +0200

Explore Moab’s Dark Sky Parks: A Stargazing Retreat

Whether you’re an amateur astronomer, astrophotographer, or just looking to soak in the wonder of the cosmos, Moab is one of the best places to stargaze in Utah.

What is a Dark Sky Park?

Top Dark Sky Parks in Moab, Utah

Arches National Park

Best stargazing spots in Arches:

The Windows Section
Panorama Point
Balanced Rock Picnic Area

Tip: Visit during a new moon for the darkest skies.

Canyonlands National Park

Top viewing areas in Canyonlands:

Island in the Sky (4WD route recommended)
Horseshoe Canyon (accessible by 2WD in dry weather)

With minimal light interference, almost every area in Canyonlands is perfect for stargazing.

Dead Horse Point State Park

Why it’s great:

Elevated vantage points
Fewer crowds than the national parks
Nearly every spot is stargazing-ready

Plan Your Stargazing Trip to Moab

Moab’s dark sky parks offer a unique opportunity to see the night sky in all its glory. To make the most of your stargazing retreat:

Check the moon phase (aim for new moon nights)
Bring a red-light flashlight to preserve night vision
Pack warm layers—it gets cold after dark
Book nearby lodging or camp within the parks

Share the Wonder of the Night Sky

Have you experienced the awe of the galaxies in Moab’s dark sky parks? Don’t let others miss out on this breathtaking experience! Share this guide and inspire friends to explore the stars.

FAQ: Stargazing in Moab’s Dark Sky Parks

Q1: What is a dark sky park?
A dark sky park is a protected area recognized by the International Dark-Sky Association for its exceptionally clear night skies and minimal light pollution.

Q2: When is the best time to go stargazing in Moab?
The best time to stargaze is during a new moon between spring and fall when skies are darkest and weather is mild.

Q3: Do I need special equipment for stargazing?
No special equipment is required, but binoculars or a telescope can enhance the experience. A red-light flashlight helps preserve night vision.

12 Daily Detox Tips for an Active Lifestyle

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 6 Jan 2021 16:00:00 +0200

12 Daily Detox Tips for a Healthier You

While crash diets aren’t recommended, there are effective daily detox tips that can help your body function at maximum efficiency. Check out our recommendations below, and always consult with your doctor before starting any new regimen.

12 Steps to Detox Daily in the New Year

1. Drink Sufficient Water

The best daily detox tip is to drink plenty of water. Health experts generally recommend the 8x8 rule: eight ounces of water, eight times a day. Staying hydrated helps your body flush out unwanted toxins. If plain water isn't appealing, try infusing it with lemon slices, berries, cucumber, or mint for added flavor without excess sugar.

2. Wake Up with Hot Water and Lemon Juice

Kickstart your day with an 8-ounce mug of hot water mixed with the juice of half a lemon. This warm drink prepares your digestive tract for breakfast and hydrates you at the same time.

3. Opt for Unsweetened Coffee and Tea

When it comes to your daily detox routine, limit your caffeine intake to a maximum of 400 mg per day. Choose unsweetened coffee and tea to avoid unnecessary calories. If you prefer something creamier, consider a latte made with 2%, oat, or almond milk instead of sugary syrups.

4. Limit Alcohol

Alcohol can be detrimental to your body, converting into a toxin called acetaldehyde. If you enjoy drinking, limit yourself to one drink per day and consider having at least one alcohol-free day each week to prevent habitual consumption.

5. Incorporate Vegetables and Fruits Daily

Make vegetables a staple in your diet. They’re packed with vitamins, minerals, and fiber. Aim to fill half your plate with veggies at each meal. Fruits are also essential but should be consumed in moderation due to their sugar content.

6. Eat Fiber-Rich Foods

Eating fiber-rich foods is one of the best daily detox methods. Fiber helps you feel full, stabilizes blood sugar, and aids in digestion. Incorporate foods like oatmeal, fruits, vegetables, and beans into your meals, and drink plenty of water to enhance your body’s detox processes.

7. Limit Added Sugar and Artificial Sweeteners

To keep your body functioning optimally, limit your intake of added sugars and artificial sweeteners. The American Heart Association recommends no more than 36 grams of added sugar per day for men and 25 grams for women.

8. Minimize Salt and Processed Foods

Limit your consumption of processed foods, which often contain excessive amounts of salt and sugar. Cooking your own meals with fresh ingredients not only promotes better health but can also save you money!

9. Vigorously Exercise Three Times a Week

Incorporate exercise into your daily detox routine. Aim for at least three vigorous workout sessions each week, such as running, cycling, or weightlifting. Even light exercises like walking should be part of your daily activities.

10. Engage in Yoga and Stretching Exercises

On days when you’re not doing vigorous workouts, try yoga and stretching exercises. Yoga emphasizes controlled breathing and can help with digestion and muscle tension release.

11. Breathe Deeply Throughout the Day

Stress can negatively impact your health. Practice deep breathing at least once an hour to help release tension. This simple habit can improve your diet, sleep quality, and overall mental health.

12. Establish a Healthy Sleep Schedule

Aim for 7-8 hours of sleep each night. Establish a consistent sleep schedule and avoid electronics for 1-2 hours before bed. Consider reading a book to wind down, which can help improve your sleep quality.

We hope these daily detox tips help you lead a healthier life. Remember, sustainable lifestyle changes are more effective than crash diets. Share this post with someone who could benefit from these tips!

Related Posts

How to Plan Your Perfect Getaway

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 30 Dec 2020 16:00:00 +0200

There’s an old saying that there’s no work without vacation. That’s to say, to be productive, you must take time away from work to rest. As such, it’s important to plan a getaway every now and then to refresh and replenish your productivity. To give you some extra help in accomplishing that goal, we’re providing tips on planning your trip. Check them out and start thinking about your next adventure!

7 Steps to Plan a Getaway

1. Decide on a Destination

Let’s get down to brass tacks. You can’t go on a vacation without choosing a destination. Thus, the first step in planning a getaway is to pick a destination. Think about a region you’ve always wanted to visit, like the Pacific Northwest, Florida’s Gulf Coast, or California Wine Country. Then, look for resorts near those destinations that will give you easy access to the local attractions. Is this a road trip or a relaxing stay?

2. Pick a Time to Travel

The change of seasons will influence how you plan a getaway. Are you in search of snow-free Southern stay during winter? Or are you looking for mild summer temperatures and ample swimming opportunities in the Great Lakes State? (That’s Michigan, by the way.)

Just as important as where you travel is when you travel. The seasons will change the opportunities. Use the tips below as a rough guide for choosing:

Spring: flowers, milder weather, spring break, potential for rain showers.
Summer: warm/hot weather, swimming opportunities, summer break, potential for crowds.
Autumn: leaf peeping, cooler weather, fewer crowds, Halloween and Thanksgiving, potential for rain.
Winter: mild weather in Southern and Western climates, seasonal resorts closed, Christmastime, snowbird season, potential for snow.

3. Look for Stops Along the Way

The journey doesn’t have to be wasted time. Instead, turn your drive into part of the vacation. Look for great stops along the way, such as historical towns and national parks. You might also consider spending a night at one of our other resorts along the way if you have a long drive.

4. Set a Budget

You have your destination, you have your time to travel, now it’s time to see how you can make it happen. This is where you can put high school math to good use. Create a budget and estimate the costs for your trip. Costs could include, but aren’t limited to, the following:

Fuel for RV or plane tickets
Food, both on the drive and while you vacation
Tent site, RV site, or vacation rental
Tickets and admission to local attractions
National and state park entrance fees (try an Annual Pass if you visit a lot of national parks)
Premium amenities, outings, and classes
Any equipment you may not already have

If you’re handy in Excel, you can create a spreadsheet to estimate your costs and split the total between all those paying for the trip. If Excel isn’t your jam, a pen and paper will get the job done just as well.

5. Check for Special Offers

This could be part of planning a budget, but it’s important enough to be separated. You should always check for special offers when you plan a getaway. Depending on what’s available, you could find significant savings. There are often winter specials, especially for long-term stays in snowbird states. And summer sees deals at our seasonal resorts in cooler climates.

6. Work Ahead and Save Up

Now that you have your trip planned and budgeted, it’s time to prepare. But before you start packing, it’s important to work ahead and save up. By ensuring that you’re caught up on work and secure in your finances, you’ll be able to thoroughly relax during your getaway. And isn’t that what vacation is all about?

7. Enjoy the Activities and Amenities at Your Resort

Last, but certainly not least, is to enjoy your trip! You’ve done a lot of work to plan a getaway, now is the time to kick back and rejuvenate. Take advantage of the activities and amenities offered at our resorts across the U.S. and Canada. Whether it be kayaking, swimming, mini golfing, taking a hayride, or something else, there’s an option for you to enjoy.

And that’s all there is to it. It’s not difficult to plan a getaway and we promise the payoff is worth it. The next step is to share this post with a fellow traveler and begin planning your own vacation. Happy trails!

Here are sample road trip itineraries:

6 Types of Snowbirds [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 29 Dec 2020 21:42:00 +0200

Every winter we wait in anticipation for our wonderful snowbirds to come back. They flock to our many southern locations for their annual getaway to escape the big chill in the north. In this infographic, we highlight just a few of our favorite types of snowbirds and tip our hat to the many quirks that make them so special, as well as give you a chuckle.

We hope that you've enjoyed this infographic about our favorite types of snowbirds. Share your favorites with us or let us know about any different types of snowbirds that you've come across during your travels.

Related Posts:

Snowbird Packing Checklist

Becoming a Snowbird: What You Need to Know

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 23 Dec 2020 15:00:00 +0200

8 Essential Considerations for Becoming a Snowbird

Snowbird is a term that refers to individuals who migrate from northern states to warmer southern climates during the cold winter months. Embracing the snowbird lifestyle means significant lifestyle changes. If you're contemplating this adventure, here are eight crucial considerations to keep in mind.

1. Calculate All the Costs

Before making the transition, it’s vital to calculate the costs involved in becoming a snowbird. If you plan to buy a second home, consider expenses beyond just the mortgage, such as taxes, insurance, maintenance, and community site rent. If you opt for an RV lifestyle, account for site rental fees, RV purchase costs, maintenance, and fuel expenses during travel.

2. Decide on a Primary Residence

Choosing a primary residence is essential for tax purposes. Some states have favorable tax rates for retirees, which might make them appealing for your winter stay. Check residency rules, such as the number of days you must spend in the state, and ensure you handle necessary registrations, like your vehicle and bank accounts.

3. Look Into the Tax Status of Your Snowbird State

Understanding the tax implications of your snowbird state is critical. States like Florida, Texas, and Tennessee have no state income tax, but they may have other taxes that could affect your finances. Research the tax landscape thoroughly to avoid unexpected costs.

4. Switch to Paperless Billing

To streamline your finances, consider switching to paperless billing. This move will help you manage bills from multiple addresses without the hassle of transferring physical documents. It’s a convenient solution for utilities, insurance, and other recurring payments.

5. Check on Your Medical Coverage

Before leaving for your snowbird destination, ensure your medical coverage is adequate. Verify that your health insurance network covers your new location. For those on Original Medicare, know that coverage is available nationwide, but Medicare Advantage plans may have location-based restrictions.

6. Know the Challenges of Moving a Pet

If you’re a pet owner, be aware of the challenges of relocating pets. While many pets adapt well, you’ll need to manage veterinary care and vaccinations across two states. Ensure your pet’s health records are up-to-date, regardless of your seasonal location.

7. Make an Effort to Socialize

Building a social network is vital for a fulfilling snowbird experience. Socializing helps create a sense of community. Consider baking treats for neighbors or participating in organized activities at your resort, such as dances, clubs, or sports.

8. Ensure Your Primary Home is Maintained

When spending significant time away, it's crucial to have a plan for your primary residence. Consider these maintenance tips:

Keep the heating on to prevent frozen pipes.
Arrange for a housesitter.
Install a security system.
Schedule regular landscaping maintenance.

Becoming a snowbird may present challenges, but the rewards are plentiful. You'll enjoy an active lifestyle, new friendships, and pleasant winter weather. Share this post with friends or family considering the snowbird lifestyle and embark on this adventure together!

Home Fitness Equipment for All Budgets

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 21 Dec 2020 16:00:00 +0200

Crush Your New Year's Resolutions with Home Fitness Equipment

As New Year’s Day approaches, many of us are gearing up for a fresh set of resolutions, with fitness consistently topping the list. While our resorts boast excellent fitness centers, remember that wellness is a year-round commitment. Investing in home fitness equipment can help you achieve your health goals on your own schedule.

Affordable Exercise Equipment

1. Bionic Body Soft Kettlebell

One of the most versatile pieces of home fitness equipment is the kettlebell. Perfect for exercises like squats, swings, and rows, kettlebells engage multiple muscle groups. However, to minimize the risk of accidents, consider the Bionic Body Soft Kettlebells. These are safer for indoor use and are available in weights ranging from 10 to 40 pounds.

2. Black Mountain Resistance Band Set

For endless training possibilities, invest in a quality set of resistance bands. The Black Mountain Resistance Band Set includes a door anchor, ankle strap, and exercise chart, allowing you to strengthen your body and improve flexibility without taking up much space.

3. Kingso Battle Rope

Feeling stressed? A battle rope is an excellent way to vent that energy. Engaging nearly every muscle group, battle ropes are favored by athletes in boxing, swimming, and martial arts. The Kingso Battle Rope is beginner-friendly and comes with an easy-to-install anchor.

Intermediate Training Equipment

4. Sunny Health Stationary Bike

If you're ready to invest a bit more in home cardio equipment, the Sunny Health Stationary Bike is a fantastic option. While it’s straightforward in design, this compact bike is perfect for getting your heart rate up, fitting seamlessly into your bedroom or office space.

5. Bowflex SelectTech Adjustable Dumbbells

For strength training enthusiasts, adjustable dumbbells are a game changer. The Bowflex SelectTech 552 adjustable dumbbells combine 15 sets of weights into two dumbbells, making it easy to switch resistance levels with a simple dial. For heavier lifting, the SelectTech 1090 set offers weights ranging from 10 to 90 pounds.

6. Reebok Professional Aerobic Deck

Transform your workouts with the Reebok Professional Aerobic Deck. This versatile equipment allows for body weight exercises, resistance training, and aerobic activities. Its adjustable height makes it a compact yet effective addition to any small space.

Full Home Fitness Solutions

7. NordicTrack RW700 Rowing Machine

If your budget allows for high-end home fitness equipment, consider the NordicTrack RW700 Rowing Machine. This state-of-the-art machine offers a full-body workout with 26 levels of silent magnetic resistance and a 14-inch touchscreen for streaming workouts at home.

8. Peloton Bike

The Peloton Bike revolutionized the fitness industry by combining high-quality stationary cycling with on-demand classes. While it comes with a hefty price tag, many users swear by the convenience of spinning at home.

9. Bowflex Xtreme 2 SE Home Gym

For comprehensive strength training, look no further than the Bowflex Xtreme 2 SE Home Gym. This machine streamlines your workout by eliminating the need to change cables between exercises, providing a full gym experience right in your home.

With the right home fitness equipment, you'll be well on your way to crushing your New Year’s resolutions—all from the comfort of your home! Share this post with a friend and embark on a fitness journey together.

Related Posts:

20 Foods for Essential Flu Season Vitamins

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 2 Dec 2020 16:00:00 +0200

Boost Your Immune System: Essential Foods for Flu Season

As the weather cools and we spend more time indoors, viruses like the cold and flu make their annual return. To reduce their spread, it's important to practice good hygiene—wash your hands, stay home when sick, and limit large gatherings. Equally crucial is ensuring your immune system is in top shape. To help combat viruses, focus on incorporating immune-boosting foods rich in essential vitamins for flu season.

Key Nutrients for a Healthy Immune System

Doctors recommend several key nutrients for maintaining a strong immune system, including:

Vitamin A
Vitamin C
Vitamin D
Zinc
Probiotics

Healthy gut bacteria play a significant role in preventing sickness and keeping your body functioning properly. Here’s how you can incorporate these vital nutrients into your diet.

Fruits and Vegetables for Immune Support

1. Sweet Potatoes and Squash

Both sweet potatoes and squash are packed with fiber and a high dose of vitamin A. Consider making mashed sweet potatoes or a warm butternut squash soup.

2. Bell Peppers

Rich in vitamins A and C, bell peppers are versatile and can be enjoyed raw with hummus or cooked in dishes like chicken fajitas.

3. Broccoli

This nutrient powerhouse contains fiber, vitamin C, vitamin K, and iron. For maximum nutrients, try roasting broccoli instead of steaming.

4. Spinach

Spinach is loaded with flu-fighting vitamins, including A, C, K, iron, and magnesium. Incorporate it into salads with berries and nuts.

5. Mushrooms

Mushrooms are excellent sources of B vitamins and, when grown under UV light, can provide a boost of vitamin D.

6. Berries

Berries are rich in antioxidants and provide fiber, vitamin C, and other essential nutrients. Enjoy a mix of your favorite types for a nutrient-dense snack.

7. Bananas

Full of fiber and potassium, bananas make a great snack when paired with peanut butter.

Legumes, Nuts, and Seeds for Vital Nutrients

8. Lentils

Packed with fiber, protein, and zinc, lentils can be included in soups or hearty dishes like shepherd’s pie.

9. Beans

Rich in protein and fiber, beans are also excellent sources of zinc. Consider making a pot of chili filled with beans for a warming winter dish.

10. Almonds

Almonds are great for snacking and contain healthy fats, protein, and vitamin E.

11. Walnuts

Walnuts provide omega-3 fats, copper, and vitamin E, contributing to overall health.

12. Sunflower Seeds

These seeds are a great source of zinc and vitamin E. Try adding them to salads or as a snack.

Protein Sources to Fuel Your Immune System

13. Lean Red Meat

A source of B vitamins, zinc, and protein, lean red meat should be consumed in moderation for optimal health.

14. Lean Poultry

Chicken and turkey are excellent sources of protein and zinc. Try them in dishes like turkey chili or chicken noodle soup.

15. Salmon and Tuna

Fatty fish like salmon and tuna are rich in zinc and vitamin D. Choose sustainably caught options for the best health benefits.

16. Eggs

Eggs are a great source of protein, with egg yolks rich in vitamin D. Scramble them for breakfast or make a frittata with veggies.

Probiotic Foods for Gut Health

17. Cultured Dairy

Incorporate cultured dairy products like yogurt, kefir, and cheese to boost your gut health with probiotics.

18. Sauerkraut and Kimchi

Fermented foods like sauerkraut and kimchi are excellent sources of probiotics and can add flavor to your meals.

19. Kombucha

This trendy drink is packed with probiotics and antioxidants, making it a great addition to your flu-fighting arsenal.

20. Miso and Tempeh

Both miso and tempeh are rich in probiotics. Use miso in soup and tempeh in stir-fries or salads for added nutrition.

Prepare for Winter with Immune-Boosting Foods

This winter, make sure you’re equipped to combat illness by incorporating these flu season vitamins into your diet. These foods will not only enhance your immune system but also contribute to overall health. If you found these tips helpful, share this post with friends and family!

Related Posts

Immunity Boosting Smoothies to Stay Healthy

Tips for Preparing Your RV for Winter

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 16 Nov 2020 16:00:00 +0200

Essential Tips for Preparing Your RV for Winter

As the days shorten and the weather cools, it’s time for RVers to take action on their winter activities. Whether you’re a summer camper winterizing your RV or a snowbird preparing for travel, this guide will help you navigate the preparations needed for the colder months.

Winterizing Your RV After Summer Camping

When summer ends, many RVers must winterize their RV to prepare for winter. Unless you live in a mild climate or have a heated storage facility, winterization is essential. Here’s a quick recap of the basic steps to effectively winterize your RV:

Clean Thoroughly: Deep clean the living areas, kitchen, and bathroom to prevent mold and odors.
Prepare Water and Sewage Systems: Use antifreeze in your water lines and sewage systems to prevent freezing.
Disconnect the Battery: Always disconnect the battery cable in your RV to avoid drainage.
Seal Cracks: Inspect and seal any cracks, and install weather stripping around doors and windows to keep out cold air and pests.
Perform Basic Maintenance: Check the oil, filters, and other essential components in preparation for the next season.
Check Seals: Double-check all steps to ensure your RV is well-sealed against bugs and rodents.

Preparing Your RV for Winter Travel

For some RVers, the end of summer doesn’t mean the end of adventure. Many continue RVing through autumn and winter, often heading to warmer states. Snowbirds, in particular, typically start their travels in December and January. Here are essential tips for preparing your RV for winter travel:

W.E.S.T. Checkup

Water: Flush the water system before leaving. Pack two water hoses, an in-line water filter, and a water pressure regulator for safe drinking water.
Electric: Check the electrical cord connector to ensure it's working. Bring an extension cord and any necessary power or voltage adapters.
Sewage: Flush the sewage system once before departure and pack a full sewage disposal kit, including your preferred tank additives.
Tires: Inspect all tires carefully. Ensure they are in good condition, properly inflated, and free of leaks. Remember, the average tire lifespan is around six years.

Additional Considerations for Snowbirds

Driving an RV in winter poses unique challenges. Make sure to review our safe driving tips for winter weather to ensure you're ready for any conditions. Additionally, assemble an RV winter driving kit with essentials like blankets, snacks, and emergency supplies for peace of mind on the road.

Conclusion

Whether you’re winterizing your RV for storage or gearing up for a snowbird trip to warmer weather, these tips will help ensure your RV is in great condition for the winter months.

If you found these tips helpful, share this post with fellow RVers to help them prepare for winter adventures!

Related Posts

De-winterize Your RV

How to Stay Connected During the Holidays

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 10 Nov 2020 16:00:00 +0200

Stay Connected Virtually This Holiday Season

The holidays are approaching quickly! As the celebrations draw near, it’s essential to consider how you’ll socialize with friends and family. For RVers, distance can sometimes mean spending the holidays apart. Fortunately, with new technologies, staying connected virtually has never been easier.

With so many apps and services designed for virtual socialization, it can be overwhelming. But we’re here to help! Here are some ways to stay in touch through video calls, along with creative ideas for activities beyond just chatting. Keep these options in mind for your next virtual social event!

Technologies to Keep in Touch

Creative Ideas for Virtual Socializing

Now that you know how to connect, what activities can you do together? You’re not limited to just structured video calls!

Bake Cookies Together

One fun idea is to bake cookies together virtually. Set up your device in the kitchen, call a relative, and start baking! This allows for easy conversation and keeps you engaged during those inevitable lulls. Plus, you can show off your delicious creations at the end!

Share a Meal

Another option is to share a meal together. You can each cook a meal while on a call, similar to baking. Alternatively, surprise each other by ordering food for one another using services like Venmo, Apple Pay, or Google Pay. Imagine the joy of having pizza delivered to your loved one’s door while you eat together over video!

Host a Movie Night

If you're looking for something different, consider hosting a virtual movie night. For a small group, log onto your streaming accounts and start watching at the same time. For a larger gathering, use Instagram Rooms to set up a camera facing your screen, allowing everyone to join and comment as they watch.

Stay Connected This Holiday Season

While distance during the holidays can be challenging, it’s becoming increasingly common, especially for RVers. Fortunately, there are numerous ways to stay connected virtually. With a bit of creativity and flexibility, you can maintain those cherished relationships, no matter the distance. Don’t forget to share this post with others who may need some inspiration for virtual holiday gatherings!

Florida Vacation Homes Within Your Reach

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 5 Nov 2020 19:09:00 +0200

Buy Your Dream Vacation Home in Florida

The dream of owning a vacation home is a goal for many. Imagine a place where family and friends can gather to create lasting memories in the great outdoors. With resort-style amenities waiting for your arrival, you can find the perfect space in your favorite vacation destination. Our Florida communities are located near bustling cities, beautiful beaches, and a variety of shopping and dining options: everything you need for daily life.

Special Offers on Vacation Homes

Keep an eye out for our Special Offer deals on home purchases. With Sun Outdoors you can find homes priced to sell with desirable amenities such as:

Appliance packages
Granite countertops
Crown molding
Paved driveways
Carports
Drywall

Now that we’ve piqued your interest, let’s explore how our selection of vacation homes can fit your budget and lifestyle.

Explore Our Variety of Vacation Homes

Choose from a range of cozy cottages and park models, perfect for creating family memories year-round. Whether you’re a Florida snowbird seeking a seasonal escape or looking for a second home in the Sunshine State, we have options to suit your needs. See our current list of homes for sale.

Costs and Financing Options

Experience the best of Florida living by touring our modern, affordable homes in communities that promote an active lifestyle. Enjoy popular amenities like heated pools, ideal for swimming laps, taking exercise classes, or simply relaxing under the Florida sun.

Engage with neighbors and friends through planned activities and events. Take classes in ceramics, quilting, or woodworking to learn something new. Many of our communities also feature luxury amenities, including private marinas, spas, and golf courses.

We offer a range of home prices to fit your budget, from pre-owned homes with good bones to brand new, custom-built models. Keep in mind that with a manufactured home, you do not own the land but pay a monthly leasing fee, which is important to consider when purchasing with Sun Communities.

Important Financing Information

Please note that neither Sun Communities, Inc. nor Sun Home Services, Inc. are home lenders. Third-party financing options may be available to those who qualify.

Related Posts:

Tips for Decorating Vacation Home

Living and Working Remotely on the Road

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 2 Nov 2020 16:00:00 +0200

10 Essential Tips for Full-Time RV Living and Remote Work

Living on the road has become a dream for many, and the allure of full-time RV living is growing. However, this decision requires careful consideration and planning. Our comprehensive guide is packed with valuable insights to help you navigate this exciting journey. Here are 10 tips for working while RVing full-time.

1. Weigh the Pros and Cons

Before diving into full-time RV living, spend time evaluating the pros and cons. Consider questions like:

Am I open to relying on multiple streams of income?
Do I enjoy my current job?
Am I capable of working remotely for an extended period?

2. Research Remote Work Options

Once you decide to embrace the RV lifestyle, explore remote work opportunities. Here are three main paths:

Take Your Current Job Remote

If feasible, ask your employer about transitioning your current role to remote work.

Find a New Remote Job

With a growing number of remote job listings, you can find steady employment that offers benefits. However, be cautious of scams during your search.

Begin a Freelance Career

Freelancing allows you to be your own boss and work remotely, but it comes with challenges such as inconsistent income and administrative tasks.

3. Secure a Remote Job

Identify a job or multiple sources of income that will allow you to work from anywhere. Fields like writing, graphic design, and consulting often offer remote opportunities. Leverage your network for job leads and support.

4. Plan a Budget

After securing a job, create a budget for your new lifestyle. Consider using a spreadsheet template to track expenses and income effectively.

5. Set Clear Working Hours

Establish a work schedule that aligns with your lifestyle. Sticking to set hours will help you maintain a work-life balance, making it easier to separate work from leisure time.

6. Have an Internet Game Plan

Reliable internet is crucial for remote work. Consider investing in a portable hotspot and ensure your workspace is adaptable, allowing you to find connectivity at coffee shops or libraries if needed.

7. Designate an RV Workspace

Create a dedicated workspace within your RV. While it doesn’t need to be elaborate, having a specific area for work helps you focus and maintains productivity.

8. Avoid Distractions

Minimize distractions during your working hours. Limit social media use and establish a routine with your partner if you have kids, ensuring they are entertained while you work.

9. Travel Slowly

Resist the temptation to hop from one destination to another every few days. Instead, plan longer stays at each location to maintain stability and focus on work.

10. Make Friends with Other RVers

Building a social network is essential for full-time RV living. Connect with fellow RVers for support, camaraderie, and helpful tips as you navigate the lifestyle.

Embracing full-time RV living while working remotely can be a rewarding adventure. With these tips, you'll be better prepared for the journey ahead. Share this post with friends and family who might be interested in the RV lifestyle!

Related Posts

Sweet and Savory Pumpkin Seed Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 21 Oct 2020 15:00:00 +0200

6 Delicious Pumpkin Seed Recipes for Autumn

Crispy, flavorful, and packed with health benefits, pumpkin seeds (also known as pepitas) are fall’s ultimate snack. Not only are they nutritious, but they’re also incredibly versatile, perfect for both sweet and savory dishes. Check out these six delicious pumpkin seed recipes to enjoy this autumn!

How to Remove Pumpkin Seeds

Before diving into the recipes, here’s a simple guide on how to extract pumpkin seeds from a pumpkin:

Cut a Hole: Make a hole at the top of the pumpkin, large enough for your hand to fit through.
Scoop Out Seeds: Use a metal spoon or ice cream scoop to scrape the seeds and pulp from the pumpkin. Start from the bottom and scrape upwards.
Rinse Seeds: Place the seeds and pulp in a large bowl and rinse under running water, removing large pulp pieces.
Separate and Dry: Skim the seeds (they should float) and place them in a colander. Rinse again to remove any residue. Spread the seeds on parchment paper to dry, either air-drying for a day or placing them in the oven at 325°F for one hour.

6 Tasty Pumpkin Seed Recipes

1. Parmesan Herb Pumpkin Seeds

Bring a taste of Italy to your kitchen! This recipe combines savory parmesan with flavorful thyme for a cheesy, herby medley that’s perfect as a salad topping.

Ingredients:

1 cup pumpkin seeds
1 tablespoon olive oil
4 tablespoons grated Parmesan cheese
½ teaspoon thyme
Salt, to taste

Method:

Preheat oven to 350°F and line a baking sheet with foil.
Toss pumpkin seeds with olive oil, 2 tablespoons Parmesan, ¼ teaspoon thyme, and salt.
Roast for 15-20 minutes, tossing halfway through and adding remaining Parmesan and thyme.

2. Buffalo Ranch Pumpkin Seeds

Add a spicy kick to your snacks! These buffalo ranch pepitas are perfect for game day.

Ingredients:

2 cups pumpkin seeds
1 tablespoon butter
1 tablespoon buffalo sauce
1 ½ tablespoons dry ranch seasoning mix

Method:

Preheat oven to 275°F and roast pumpkin seeds for 20 minutes.
Melt butter, mix with buffalo sauce, and toss with cooled seeds.
Sprinkle with ranch seasoning and roast for an additional 5-6 minutes.

3. Smoky BBQ Pumpkin Seeds

Bring the taste of BBQ to your kitchen with these smoky pumpkin seeds, made with a homemade dry BBQ seasoning.

Ingredients:

1 ½ cups pumpkin seeds
1 ¼ teaspoons onion powder
1 ¼ teaspoons garlic powder
½ teaspoon smoked paprika
½ teaspoon kosher salt
¼ teaspoon cayenne pepper
¼ teaspoon ground mustard
¼ teaspoon brown sugar
1 tablespoon olive oil

Method:

Combine spices in a small bowl. Toss pumpkin seeds with olive oil and ¾ of the spice mix.
Spread on a baking sheet and roast for 20-30 minutes, tossing halfway. Drizzle with more olive oil and add remaining spice mix before serving.

4. Cinnamon Sugar Pumpkin Seeds

For a sweet treat, these cinnamon sugar pumpkin seeds are delightful and perfect for Thanksgiving snacks.

Ingredients:

2 tablespoons butter
2 cups pumpkin seeds
1 teaspoon cinnamon
2 tablespoons sugar

Method:

Preheat oven to 350°F. Melt butter and toss pumpkin seeds in it.
Coat with cinnamon and sugar, then spread on a baking sheet and roast for 25-30 minutes until golden.

5. Pumpkin Pie Seeds

Satisfy your pumpkin pie cravings with these lighter, tasty pumpkin pie seeds!

Ingredients:

2 tablespoons butter
2 cups pumpkin seeds
3 tablespoons brown sugar
1 ½ teaspoons pumpkin pie spice

Method:

Preheat oven to 350°F. Melt butter and toss pumpkin seeds to coat.
Mix in brown sugar and pumpkin pie spice, then spread on a baking sheet and roast for 25-30 minutes.

6. Spiced Honey Roasted Pumpkin Seeds

Sweet and savory, these honey-roasted pumpkin seeds are sure to impress!

Ingredients:

2 cups pumpkin seeds
2 teaspoons olive oil
1 teaspoon chili powder
¼ teaspoon smoked paprika
1/8 teaspoon garlic powder
1/8 teaspoon cayenne pepper
2 ½ tablespoons honey
Kosher salt, to taste

Method:

Preheat oven to 325°F. Warm oil in an oven-safe skillet, sauté seeds with spices until golden.
Stir in honey, then transfer to the oven and roast for 30 minutes, stirring halfway. Sprinkle with salt before serving.

Try These Pumpkin Seed Recipes This Fall!

With these pumpkin seed recipes, you can create a variety of delicious snacks to enjoy throughout the season. Don’t keep this tasty information to yourself—share it with fellow foodies and discover your new favorite pumpkin seed treat!

Related Posts

8 Healthy Autumn Activities to Keep You Well

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 19 Oct 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Embrace Autumn with 8 Healthy Fall Activities

The leaves are a-changin’, and autumn is in the air! This season is the perfect time to get outdoors and enjoy the beauty of nature. While it can be tempting to indulge in comfort food as the weather cools down, we’re here to help you stay well this autumn by highlighting eight healthy fall activities. Join us in celebrating the season while prioritizing your health!

8 Healthy Fall Activities for Your Good Health

1. Go On a Fall Color Hike

Autumn is undoubtedly the best time for a hike. The crisp air and vibrant leaves create a picturesque backdrop as you stroll through the woods. Not only will you enjoy the beautiful scenery, but hiking is also a fantastic cardiovascular workout, especially on challenging trails in the mountains.

2. Run a 5K

Fall is prime running season, with numerous 5Ks, 10Ks, and marathons scheduled. Don’t feel pressured to sign up for an official event; you can create your own 5K route. Training with a friend makes it even more enjoyable as you both navigate the colorful fall foliage together!

3. Solve a Corn Maze

Did you know that a corn maze can offer health benefits? While they’re primarily for fun, navigating a challenging corn maze can involve a lot of walking—often up to an hour! Find a local maze, enjoy the challenge, and get your steps in.

4. Roast Autumn Vegetables

Healthy fall activities aren’t just about exercise. Embrace the season’s bounty by roasting autumnal vegetables like onions, squash, sweet potatoes, cauliflower, and broccoli. Simply cut them into equal pieces, drizzle with vegetable oil, season, and roast at 400-425°F for 20-30 minutes. Enjoy a nutritious tray of roasted veggies!

5. Take a Scenic Bike Ride

A scenic bike ride is one of the best ways to stay active in autumn. The cool weather is perfect for cycling through beautiful greenways and rail trails surrounded by colorful foliage. If you’re feeling adventurous, consider mountain biking to explore the wilderness!

6. Rake the Leaves

Get your workout in while checking off a chore—raking leaves is a win-win! You’ll not only tidy up your yard but also engage in a physical activity that gets your heart pumping.

7. Enjoy Fresh Apples

Autumn is synonymous with apple season! Make it a tradition to go apple picking at a nearby orchard. Enjoy the fresh taste of fall’s finest fruit and take part in a beloved seasonal activity.

8. Stroll Around the Farmer’s Market

Visit your local farmer’s market to enjoy fresh produce and homemade goods. It’s a one-stop shop for seasonal delights, and you’ll be supporting local farmers and artisans in the process. Plus, it’s a great way to find ingredients for healthy meals!

Stay Fit and Enjoy Autumn

Autumn may be known for comfort food, but it’s easy to stay fit with these healthy fall activities. From outdoor adventures to enjoying seasonal produce, there are plenty of ways to embrace wellness this autumn. Try out some of these ideas and don’t forget to share them with friends and family!

Related Posts

4 Chili Recipes for Your Next Cookoff

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 14 Oct 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Warm Up This Autumn with Four Hearty Chili Recipes

Mmm, it’s an autumn day, and the scents of aromatic spices are filling the kitchen. That’s right—it’s chili day! We’re testing four of our favorite chili recipes that we make every fall and winter. Perfect for cozy nights at home or chili cook-offs, these hearty recipes are sure to delight.

Enjoy Autumn with Four Delicious Chili Recipes

1. Classic Beef Chili

Can you ever go wrong with a classic beef chili? The warm blend of spices, tomatoes, beans, and beef creates a comforting dish perfect for chilly evenings. This recipe features masa for added texture, making it a winner among chili recipes.

Ingredients:

2 pounds ground beef
2 cloves garlic, chopped
8 ounces tomato sauce
2 tablespoons chili powder
1 teaspoon cumin
1 teaspoon oregano
1 teaspoon salt
¼ teaspoon cayenne pepper
¼ cup masa harina
15 ounces kidney beans, drained and rinsed
15 ounces pinto beans, drained and rinsed

Method:

Cook the beef and garlic in a large pot over medium heat until browned. Drain excess fat.
Stir in the tomato sauce and spices, cover, and simmer for one hour.
Mix masa harina with ½ cup water in a bowl, then add to chili and stir.
Add beans and simmer for an additional 10 minutes. Serve with your favorite toppings.

2. White Chicken Chili

This white chicken chili offers a lighter, zesty alternative to traditional beef chili. With chicken, white beans, and green chiles, it’s refreshing and delicious!

Ingredients:

1 tablespoon olive oil
1 pound boneless, skinless chicken breasts, chopped
1 medium onion, chopped
2 garlic cloves, minced
28 ounces chicken broth
4 ounces chopped green chiles
2 teaspoons ground cumin
2 teaspoons dried oregano
1 ½ teaspoons cayenne pepper
45 ounces great northern beans, drained and rinsed
Shredded Monterey jack cheese and tortilla chips for serving

Method:

Cook chicken and onion in olive oil until lightly browned. Add garlic and cook for one more minute.
Stir in broth, green chiles, cumin, oregano, and cayenne, and bring to a boil.
Mash one can of white beans, add to chili, and simmer for 20-30 minutes. Serve with cheese and tortilla chips.

3. Smoky Black Bean Chili

Perfect for vegetarians, this smoky black bean chili proves that chili can be just as satisfying without meat. With rich spices and hearty black beans, it’s a must-try!

Ingredients:

1 tablespoon olive oil
1 white onion, diced
3 garlic cloves, chopped
12 ounces beer or vegetable broth
45 ounces black beans, drained and rinsed
30 ounces diced tomatoes and green chiles
2 chipotle peppers in adobo, chopped
2 teaspoons cumin
2 teaspoons chili powder
1 teaspoon oregano
½ teaspoon salt

Method:

Heat oil in a pot and sauté onion until translucent. Add garlic and cook until fragrant.
Stir in remaining ingredients and bring to a boil.
Reduce heat and simmer for at least 10 minutes. Adjust seasoning as needed.

4. Pumpkin Chili

Yes, you read that right! This pumpkin chili offers a unique twist with earthy flavors that pair beautifully with spices. It's a slightly sweet, fragrant chili that stands out.

Ingredients:

2 pounds ground pork, turkey, or chicken
1 sweet onion, chopped
1 red bell pepper, seeded and chopped
3 garlic cloves, minced
2 chipotle peppers in adobo, chopped
29 ounces pumpkin puree
24 ounces hard cider
30 ounces kidney beans, drained
1 cup chicken or vegetable broth
2 ½ tablespoons chili powder
1 tablespoon cumin
2 teaspoons salt
1 teaspoon cinnamon
1-2 bay leaves

Method:

In a large pot, brown the ground meat. Add onion, bell pepper, garlic, and chipotles.
Stir in pumpkin puree, hard cider, beans, and broth. Add spices and bay leaves.
Simmer for at least 30 minutes, stirring occasionally. Remove bay leaves before serving.

Get Ready for Your Next Chili Cook-Off

With these delicious chili recipes in hand, you’re now ready for your next chili cook-off or cozy autumn dinner. Don't forget to share this post with fellow chili cooks—just make sure they’re not competing against you!

Related Posts

5 Surefire Fall Camping Recipes

Not Too Scary Halloween Movies

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 12 Oct 2020 15:00:00 +0200

8 Family-Friendly Halloween Movies for a Spooktacular Night

With the spooky season in full swing, it’s time to stock up on snacks and settle in for a movie marathon. Choosing the perfect Halloween movie can be overwhelming with so many options available. To help you out, we’ve rounded up eight family-friendly Halloween movies that everyone will enjoy. Pick your favorite, create a cozy cinema space, and start watching!

1. Hocus Pocus (1993)

Starring Bette Midler, Hocus Pocus has become a beloved Halloween classic. Though it didn’t gain immediate popularity, it found its audience over the years as kids who watched it grew up. Today, it’s a must-see for families during Halloween!

2. The Nightmare Before Christmas (1993)

Another gem from 1993, The Nightmare Before Christmas was crafted by Tim Burton. While debates may continue over whether it celebrates Halloween or Christmas, its status as a Halloween favorite is undeniable.

3. Ghostbusters (1984)

Take a trip back to the ‘80s with Ghostbusters, featuring iconic performances by Bill Murray, Dan Aykroyd, and Sigourney Weaver. This classic sci-fi comedy has enjoyed renewed popularity, especially with the success of Stranger Things. Don your Ghostbusters costume and enjoy a nostalgic viewing!

4. Hotel Transylvania (2012)

The most recent film on our list, Hotel Transylvania introduces kids to classic monsters in a fun way. Dracula runs a resort for monsters and becomes an overprotective parent when a human falls for his daughter. It’s both heartwarming and hilarious, making it a great choice for Halloween viewing.

5. Halloweentown (1998)

A nostalgic favorite, Halloweentown is a delightful mix of kitsch and cheesiness. This Disney Channel classic captures the essence of Halloween and is perfect for a cozy movie night.

6. E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial (1982)

Often overlooked during Halloween, E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial is a timeless classic that resonates with audiences of all ages. Directed by Steven Spielberg, this film not only defined the sci-fi genre but also holds a special place in the hearts of those who grew up in the ‘80s.

7. Coraline (2009)

Coraline offers a unique take on Halloween themes, emphasizing artistic storytelling over jump scares. It’s a must-watch for creative families looking for something a bit different this spooky season.

8. The Addams Family (1991)

Concluding our list is The Addams Family, particularly the 1991 live-action film. Known for its humor and distinctive style, this movie has become a Halloween classic that entertains both children and adults.

As you enjoy these family-friendly Halloween movies, don’t forget to grab some snacks, cuddle up, and make the most of your viewing experience—whether at home or while camping at one of our resorts. If these films spark fond memories, share this post with friends so they can join in the Halloween nostalgia!

Maine Vacations in Old Orchard Beach

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 9 Oct 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Visit Coastal Maine: RV Resorts in Old Orchard Beach

If you’ve been dreaming of a vacation in coastal Maine, your wait is over! Plan your getaway today at one of our three charming RV resorts in Old Orchard Beach.

Experience the Best of Maine Beach Vacations

In the summer, the call of white sandy beaches will beckon you. As autumn approaches, the vibrant fall colors transform the landscape into a breathtaking sight. But that’s just the beginning of the fun awaiting you in this beautiful area of Maine.

Comfortable RV and Vacation Rentals

Our resorts feature spacious RV sites equipped with 30-/50-amp electric service, cable TV, and WiFi access. Each site offers a gravel or grassy pad with ample space for slide-outs, ensuring a comfortable stay.

In addition to RV sites, we offer numerous cottages for rent. Our two-bedroom units can accommodate six adults in standard units, or up to four adults and two children in lofted units. Both styles include a full kitchen, private bathroom, and a screened-in porch—perfect for relaxing and unwinding in the serene Maine woods. Tent sites and seasonal sites are also available for those looking to embrace nature.

Enjoy Resort Amenities

There are countless ways to have fun at our resorts. Whether you're strolling through the scenic pine groves or enjoying a game of pick-up basketball, there's something for everyone. Here’s a glimpse of the amenities you’ll enjoy:

Swimming pool and splash pad
Hot tub
Golf cart rentals ($)
Game room
Playground and picnic area
Camp store ($)
Pedal go-kart rentals ($)
Basketball, volleyball, and horseshoes
And much more!

Local Attractions for Family Fun

Enhance your stay with nearby attractions that offer fun for all ages. During the summer, visit Funtown Splashtown, a paradise of rides and water activities. Don’t miss Palace Playland, New England’s only beachfront amusement park, and Aquaboggan Water Park for a day of excitement.

For a more laid-back experience, head to Pirates Cove Mini Golf, where you can challenge your family to a round of miniature golf. Outdoor enthusiasts will appreciate the Eastern Trail, a multi-use trail just west of Old Orchard Beach, connecting to South Portland and offering a scenic escape.

Downtown Old Orchard Beach is filled with quaint shops, delicious restaurants, and lively comedy clubs. Be sure to visit the famous pier for entertainment with an ocean view!

Book Your Stay Today

Find your perfect vacation and make a reservation at one of our three resorts in the Old Orchard Beach area:

Sun Retreats Old Orchard Beach
Sun Retreats Old Orchard Beach Downtown
Sun Retreats Saco Old Orchard Beach

Your Maine beach adventure awaits!

Related Posts

See Utah's Desert Dinosaurs at Moab Giants

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 7 Oct 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Discover the Prehistoric Wonders at Moab Giants

Have you ever dreamed of stepping back into a prehistoric time? A time when dinosaurs roamed the Earth and the landscape was filled with ancient wonders? If so, you’re in luck! You can experience these Jurassic marvels at Moab Giants.

Explore the Jurassic Era at Moab Giants

While it’s not exactly a time machine, Moab Giants comes close. This open-air museum celebrates the dinosaurs that once inhabited ancient Utah. With fossils and bones discovered throughout the Moab area, Moab Giants showcases the paleontological history of the region. Read on to discover the incredible experiences that await!

Roam with Dinosaurs on the Dinosaur Trail

Take a trip to the Jurassic period at Moab Giants, where ancient dinosaurs come to life in modern-day Moab. This popular Utah attraction is a favorite among families, and it’s easy to see why. With over 100 full-size dinosaur replicas, this desert delight offers a unique way to connect with prehistoric times.

Stroll along the ½-mile Dinosaur Trail and enjoy breathtaking views of Arches National Park and Utah’s iconic red rock formations. The outdoor setting enhances the experience, making it feel like you’ve truly stepped into a world of giants.

Dive into Adventure at the 5D Paleoaquarium

In addition to the Dinosaur Trail, Moab Giants features a thrilling 5D Paleoaquarium. This interactive virtual adventure takes you underwater, where you’ll encounter sea turtles, Megalodons, and other prehistoric sea creatures. After this adrenaline-pumping experience, head over to the Interactive Tracks Museum to learn about the fossilization process and the ancient creatures that once roamed the Earth.

Exciting Activities for All Ages

Moab Giants offers a variety of engaging activities, including dig sites, a replica paleontologist camp, and a 3D trail. Each experience provides a deeper understanding of dinosaurs and paleontology, ensuring that visitors leave with newfound knowledge and appreciation for these magnificent creatures.

Four RV Resorts and Campgrounds Near Moab Giants

If you’re planning a visit to Moab Giants, there are several welcoming RV resorts and campgrounds nearby. Here are four great options:

Sun Outdoors Canyonlands Gateway: This charming retreat features an old Western church, creating a unique atmosphere for your stay.
Sun Outdoors Moab Downtown: Surrounded by red rocks and lush trees, this beautiful space offers a peaceful getaway.
Sun Outdoors Arches Gateway: With spacious RV spots, premium tent sites, and cozy cabin rentals, this resort has something for everyone.
Sun Outdoors North Moab: Another great option for RVers and campers looking to explore the area.

Whether you’re an RVer, tent camper, or cabin guest, there are plenty of ways to enjoy a stay near Moab Giants.

Plan Your Prehistoric Adventure Today!

Visit Moab Giants and dive into the prehistoric past! Don’t forget to share this post with your fellow travelers and start planning your adventure today!

Related Posts

7 Ways to See Utah’s National Parks in Moab

8 Fantastic Florida Staycation Ideas

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 5 Oct 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Get the Best Florida Staycation Ideas

With over 100 resorts and communities in Florida, it's clear we love the Sunshine State! One of the best aspects of Florida is its diverse array of attractions and activities, making it easy to enjoy a getaway close to home. Today, we’re sharing our favorite Florida staycation ideas—perfect for residents looking to explore their state without extensive travel.

1. Walk the Marie Selby Botanical Gardens in Sarasota

One of Florida’s finest green spaces, the Marie Selby Botanical Gardens is a gem in Sarasota. Located downtown, this beautiful garden features thousands of tropical plants along Sarasota Bay, alongside sculptures, art pieces, a conservatory, and a garden museum. The second campus at Historic Spanish Point offers more gardens and 19th-century buildings, perfect for a family kayak tour or a leisurely stroll.

2. Road Trip Along the Overseas Highway

For those near the Florida Keys, the Overseas Highway is a must-see. This iconic stretch connects the mainland to Key West, offering breathtaking views of lush mangroves and aquamarine waters. Whether you tackle the entire highway or just a portion, it’s an excellent option for a memorable day trip.

3. Enjoy a Beach Day

Living in Florida means access to stunning beaches! From Clearwater to the Treasure Coast, Florida boasts more coastline than any state except Alaska. Grab your towel, sunscreen, and a picnic basket, and head to your favorite beach for a perfect day of relaxation. Top beach picks include:

Clearwater Beach
Daytona Beach
Siesta Key
Fort Myers Beach
Panama City Beach

4. Stroll Through Ybor City

Explore a piece of history in Ybor City, one of Tampa's oldest neighborhoods, founded by immigrants in the 1880s. Once a hub for the cigar industry, Ybor City is now vibrant with shopping, dining, and nightlife. Take a trolley ride, stroll the historic streets, and savor local cuisine while soaking up the Florida sunshine.

5. Get Outdoors at Little Talbot Island State Park

Just 25 miles east of downtown Jacksonville, Little Talbot Island State Park is a sandy barrier island with a plethora of outdoor activities. Guests can walk the beaches, explore waterways by kayak, or even catch some waves if conditions are right. Don’t miss nearby Big Talbot Island State Park for a more remote experience.

6. Hit the Rapids at Hillsborough River State Park

For adventure seekers near Thonotosassa, Hillsborough River State Park offers unique opportunities for outdoor fun. Known for its class II river rapids, this park is perfect for kayaking enthusiasts. If you prefer hiking, explore over seven miles of nature trails amidst beautiful scenery.

7. Adventure in Six Mile Cypress Slough Preserve

If you’re in the Fort Myers area, visit the Six Mile Cypress Slough Preserve. Spanning over 3,500 acres of wetlands, the preserve features a stunning boardwalk trail that allows for glimpses of wildlife, including otters, alligators, and turtles. It's a perfect spot for nature lovers!

8. Boating on Lake Okeechobee

Lake Okeechobee, the largest freshwater lake in Florida, is renowned for its excellent fishing. Whether you’re an avid angler or just enjoy boating, this is the place to be. Expect to catch:

Largemouth bass
Speckled perch
Okeechobee catfish
Bluegills
Black crappies

Plan Your Florida Staycation Today!

We hope these Florida staycation ideas inspire you to explore all that your state has to offer. Whether you’re a year-round resident or a seasonal snowbird, there are plenty of fantastic spots to enjoy a quick getaway close to home.

Love these Florida staycation ideas? Share this post with friends and family so they can join in on the adventure!

Related Posts

Fall Color in Southeastern Pennsylvania

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 1 Oct 2020 15:05:00 +0200

10 Best Spots for Fall Foliage in Pennsylvania

Rolling hills, thick forests, and winding rivers characterize the stunning landscape of Pennsylvania. Each year, these elements combine to create a picturesque portrait of fall foliage, with vibrant reds, golds, and oranges gracing the scenery. If you're looking to experience the best fall colors, here are ten of the top spots for fall foliage in Pennsylvania.

1. Susquehannock State Park

Susquehannock State Park offers breathtaking views of the Susquehanna River and is a prime location for fall color in Pennsylvania. Explore several hiking trails that guide you through dazzling woods, and don’t forget to enjoy a picnic surrounded by the stunning hues of autumn.

2. Lancaster County Central Park

Nestled just south of downtown Lancaster City, Lancaster County Central Park spans 544 acres of outdoor beauty. With numerous gardens, hiking and biking trails, a nature center, and more, it’s the perfect spot to sip coffee while soaking in the fall foliage.

3. Lancaster Covered Bridge Tour

Explore the charming covered bridges of Lancaster County! This area is famous for its abundance of covered bridges, especially picturesque during autumn. Discover Lancaster has organized five driving tours that let you experience the beauty of the bridges amidst vibrant fall colors.

4. Capital Area Greenbelt

Harrisburg may be known for its political scene, but the Capital Area Greenbelt offers wonderful outdoor experiences. This 20-mile bicycle loop winds through Harrisburg’s parks and green spaces, providing great views of fall foliage, especially in downtown Harrisburg and Reservoir Park.

5. Wissahickon Valley Park

Right in the heart of Philadelphia, Wissahickon Valley Park showcases some of the best fall color in Pennsylvania. With over 1,800 acres of forested land, this park features the winding Wissahickon Creek and offers numerous hiking trails for leaf peeping.

6. Schuylkill River Trail

For urban fall color, visit the Schuylkill River Trail in Philadelphia. This multi-use paved trail follows the river from the suburbs into the city, connecting to the bike trails at Wissahickon Valley Park. Enjoy stunning views of the water, fall foliage, and the city skyline.

7. Benjamin Franklin Parkway

Benjamin Franklin Parkway is the most famous street in Philadelphia, lined with hundreds of trees that burst with color in the fall. This picturesque boulevard connects Fairmount Park with Center City and is perfect for scenic drives or leisurely walks.

8. Lehigh Gorge State Park

For adventure seekers, Lehigh Gorge State Park features breathtaking rapids, waterfalls, and rocky cliffs surrounded by old-growth forests that turn fiery orange in the fall. The Lehigh Gorge Trail runs for 20 miles, offering great hiking opportunities and stunning views.

9. Little Buffalo State Park

Discover some of the best fall foliage at Little Buffalo State Park, located north of Harrisburg. This historic preserve boasts covered bridges, an old gristmill, and miles of trails through lush forests along Holman Lake.

10. Valley Forge National Historical Park

Conclude your fall foliage tour at Valley Forge National Historical Park, situated just outside Philadelphia. This historic site, where George Washington’s army camped, features monuments, meadows, and woodlands that are perfect for enjoying the autumn landscape.

Stay at Sun Retreats Lancaster County

Experience the magic of fall at Sun Retreats Lancaster County, where stunning fall colors reflect on a centrally located lake. Guests can pedal boat across calm waters or relax in unique vacation rentals, including yurts and cabins. Enjoy a range of amenities, including:

Miniature golf course
Fishing and rowboat rentals
Gnome Café and Trading Post
Game room and recreation hall
Sports facilities and playgrounds

With various lodging options, including RV camping and unique vacation rentals, you're sure to find the perfect place to stay while exploring the fall beauty of Pennsylvania.

Are you ready to plan a trip to see the breathtaking fall color in Pennsylvania? Share this post with your friends so they can join in on the fun!

Related Posts

Best Scenic Drives in the U.S.

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 30 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0200

Top 10 Scenic Drives in America

Embarking on a scenic drive is one of the best ways to explore the beauty of America. From coastal highways to mountainous routes, here are the top 10 scenic drives that will leave you in awe.

1. Blue Ridge Parkway (Virginia and North Carolina)

Winding through the Appalachian Mountains, the Blue Ridge Parkway is a must-see. Known for its breathtaking pull-offs and stunning vistas, you’ll experience rolling mountains, smoky clouds, and lush greenery. This scenic drive is perfect for nature lovers and photographers alike.

2. Overseas Highway (Florida)

The Overseas Highway is the southernmost leg of Route 1, connecting the Florida mainland to Key West. This tropical drive features stretches over the ocean, offering panoramic views of aquamarine waters. Be sure to stop at the various Florida Keys along the way!

3. Pacific Coast Highway (California)

Arguably the most iconic scenic drive in America, the Pacific Coast Highway (or Highway 1) hugs the California coastline. The drive stretches from the surfing towns of Southern California to the majestic redwoods near San Francisco. The stretch around Big Sur is particularly famous for its stunning views.

4. Newfound Gap Road (Tennessee and North Carolina)

Experience the heart of Great Smoky Mountains National Park on Newfound Gap Road. This scenic drive between Gatlinburg, Tennessee, and Cherokee, North Carolina, offers unparalleled beauty and numerous opportunities for hiking and picnicking. Keep an eye out for black bears and elk along the way!

5. Arches National Park Scenic Drive (Utah)

Located near Moab, the scenic drive in Arches National Park showcases breathtaking red rock formations. The road leads to iconic sites like The Windows and Delicate Arch, making it a flexible option for those with varying time constraints.

6. Trail Ridge Road (Colorado)

Known as the "highway to the sky," Trail Ridge Road is the highest paved road in Colorado. It runs through Rocky Mountain National Park and features thrilling grades and incredible views. Ensure your vehicle is in good shape before tackling this stunning mountain drive.

7. Oregon Coast Highway (Oregon)

The Oregon Coast Highway, also known as Route 101, takes you through the stunning Pacific Northwest. Enjoy towering cliffs, dense forests, and the moody fog that rolls in from the ocean. This scenic byway runs from the California border to Washington, offering breathtaking views along the way.

8. Mount Washington Auto Road (New Hampshire)

Driving the Mount Washington Auto Road is an unforgettable experience. This scenic route takes you to the summit of the tallest mountain in the East, where stunning views await. Be prepared for the extreme weather that Mount Washington is famous for!

9. M-119 Tunnel of Trees (Michigan)

Michigan’s Tunnel of Trees (M-119) is renowned for its spectacular fall foliage. This picturesque drive from Harbor Springs to Cross Village takes you through dense forests along Lake Michigan, showcasing a dazzling array of autumn colors.

10. Old King’s Highway (Massachusetts)

Cape Cod’s Old King’s Highway (Route 6A) is a charming scenic drive filled with historic villages and coastal beauty. Stretching from Sandwich to Orleans, this route offers a glimpse into New England’s rich history and picturesque landscapes.

Will you travel the California coastline, or wind your way up the steep inclines of Mount Washington? These scenic drives will satisfy your wanderlust and provide unforgettable experiences. Share this post with your travel buddy, plan your next road trip, and explore America’s most beautiful destinations!

Related Posts

How to Make Perfect Campfire Coffee

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 28 Sep 2020 15:00:00 +0200

How to Make the Perfect Cup of Campfire Coffee

Many of us rely on caffeine to kickstart our day, and there’s no reason to forgo your morning cup while on vacation. With this guide, you’ll learn how to make the perfect cup of campfire coffee, whether you’re an experienced camper or just getting started. This post primarily focuses on the traditional style of “cowboy coffee,” while also covering modern methods like French press and pour-over.

Tips for Brewing Campfire Coffee

Use Clean, Filtered Water: Coffee is 99% water, so using clean, filtered water is crucial for great flavor. Bring your own if necessary.
Grind Coffee Coarser: For the best results, grind your coffee coarser than usual—similar to a coarse French press grind.
Know Your Coffee-to-Water Ratio: A standard measurement is 2 tablespoons of coffee for every 8 ounces of water. Bring a scoop or scale for accurate measuring.
Choose the Right Pot: Always use a pot designed for open flames, such as a granite or enamel coffee pot.
Handle with Care: Use hot pads when touching your hot coffee pot.

Step-by-Step Guide to Making Campfire Coffee

1. Start with a Small, Hot Fire

Create a concentrated bed of hot coals in the center of your campfire. This will help boil your water quickly.

2. Measure Your Water

Determine how many people will be drinking coffee and fill your pot with the appropriate amount of water. For larger groups, you may need to boil multiple batches.

3. Boil Your Water

Place your pot over the campfire and bring the water to a rolling boil. Once boiling, remove the pot from the fire and let it cool for 30 seconds to one minute.

4. Add Your Coffee

Add your desired amount of coarsely ground coffee directly to the pot and stir well.

5. Steep the Coffee

Let your coffee steep for about four minutes, stirring once halfway through.

6. Sprinkle Cold Water on Top

Add a small amount of cold water to help the coffee grounds settle to the bottom of the pot.

7. Pour Slowly

Pour the coffee slowly into your mug, leaving behind some in the pot to avoid grounds in your cup. If desired, you can use a filter basket and paper filters for a smoother brew.

Other Ways to Make Campfire Coffee

French Press

Brewing coffee in a French press is a popular choice for many campers. This method provides a bold taste and only requires your French press and a pot to boil water. It also does a better job of trapping coffee grounds.

Pour-Over

The pour-over method is gaining popularity and can be done while camping. You’ll need your pour-over brewer (like a Hario V60), cone-shaped paper filters, and a kettle suitable for heating over the campfire. While a gooseneck kettle is ideal, a standard spout will suffice.

Enjoy Cold Coffee on the Go

If you prefer cold coffee, bring a container of brewed coffee from home or pack ready-to-drink coffee beverages in your cooler for a quick caffeine fix.

Next time you’re camping, don’t skip your coffee fix! Brew up some perfect campfire coffee and savor a warm drink in the great outdoors.

Are you a coffee enthusiast? Share this post and spread the joy of campfire coffee!

Related Posts

Soup and Sandwich Combos to Warm You Up

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 23 Sep 2020 15:00:00 +0200

6 Soup and Sandwich Combos for Campers

When winter blues set in, cooking can be a comforting escape. One of the best ways to stay warm and satisfied during the colder months is with soup and sandwich combos. These hearty pairings not only provide nourishment but also the joy of cooking. Here are six delicious combinations to inspire your next meal!

1. Grilled Cheese and Tomato Soup

No list of soup and sandwich combos is complete without the classic grilled cheese and tomato soup. This iconic pairing is a favorite among many. While you can stick to the traditional American cheese and canned tomato soup, consider mixing it up with different cheeses like fontina or cheddar. For an extra touch, try making your own homemade tomato basil soup for dipping.

2. Meatball Sub and Italian Soup

Transport your taste buds to Tuscany with a comforting Italian soup and sandwich combo. Prepare a hearty Italian sausage and vegetable soup, then whip up meatball subs piled high with meatballs, marinara sauce, and mozzarella cheese on toasted bread. For added spice, include Italian peppers. Enjoy this delicious duo together for a satisfying meal!

3. Steak and Cheddar Panini with French Onion Soup

If you’re a fan of French onion soup, this pairing is sure to please. The rich, savory broth topped with melted Gruyere cheese warms you from the inside out. For an elevated dining experience, pair it with a steak and cheddar panini. This combination creates a gourmet meal perfect for chilly winter nights.

4. Club Sandwich and Squash Soup

Few soup and sandwich combos match the delightful contrast of a crispy club sandwich and smooth squash soup. The slightly sweet flavor of the squash soup beautifully complements the savory club sandwich. This pairing is also great for groups, as club sandwiches are easy to prepare in large batches.

5. Ham and Cheese Sandwich with Potato Soup

For a truly comforting meal, pair creamy potato soup with a classic ham and cheese sandwich. While a cold sandwich is fine, toasting it elevates the flavors and adds to the comfort. This delicious duo is perfect for cozy evenings in.

6. Cubano Sandwich and Black Bean Soup

Rounding out our list is a flavorful pairing from Latin America: a Cubano sandwich with black bean soup. Start with a smoky black bean soup; you can customize it with cheese and meat if desired. Pair this with a Cubano, featuring tender meats, melty Swiss cheese, tangy pickles, and mustard, all on crusty bread. Just be careful to avoid a soggy sandwich!

As the nights grow cooler and days shorter, indulge in these soup and sandwich combos. They’ll keep you warm and nourished, whether you're enjoying a fall camping trip or a cozy night in. Don’t forget to share these delightful recipes with friends and family!

Related Posts

Trail Mix Recipes [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 14 Sep 2020 14:38:00 +0200

Trail Mix Recipes for Campers: Create Your Perfect Blend

A little salty, a little sweet, a little chewy, and a little crunchy—the best trail mix is a delightful combination of flavors and textures! Making your own trail mix not only allows for customization but also ensures you control the ingredients. Here’s a guide to mix-and-match trail mix recipes perfect for campers, hikers, and road trippers.

Why Choose Homemade Trail Mix?

Trail mix is a popular snack among outdoor enthusiasts because it’s easy to carry, nutritious, and versatile. Here are some reasons to opt for homemade trail mix:

Share Your Trail Mix Creations!

Check out our infographic below for a visual ingredients list to help you create your ideal trail mix. If you love these trail mix recipes, share this infographic with your friends and family to inspire their own outdoor snacks!

Related Posts

Uncover Historic Sites in Pennsylvania

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 10 Sep 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Uncover Pennsylvania’s Historic Treasures: 8 Must-Visit Sites

From the Revolutionary War to Al Capone, Pennsylvania's rich history is filled with fascinating stories and significant events. While iconic landmarks like the Liberty Bell and Independence Hall draw crowds, there are many lesser-known gems waiting to be explored. Plan your visit to these eight historic sites in Pennsylvania during your next stay at Sun Retreats Lancaster County, located near the picturesque Amish Country.

Explore Eight Historic Sites in Pennsylvania

1. Gettysburg National Military Park

Gettysburg

As the site of the Civil War's turning point, Gettysburg National Military Park serves as a solemn reminder of the war's impact. Walking these hallowed grounds provides a surreal experience, from the bloody battlefields to President Lincoln's iconic address. This park is a must-visit for history buffs and offers deep insights into America's past.

2. Independence National Historical Park

Philadelphia

Often considered the birthplace of the United States, Independence National Historical Park is one of the most famous historic sites in Pennsylvania. Key attractions include:

Independence Hall
Liberty Bell
President’s House Site
Benjamin Franklin Museum
Declaration House
Tomb of the Unknown Soldier of the American Revolution

Before visiting, check the park’s website for tour reservations and potential closures.

3. Philadelphia City Hall

Philadelphia

Philadelphia City Hall stands as a magnificent example of Second Empire architecture in the heart of Penn Square. Home to the tallest masonry structure without a steel frame, it features a statue of Pennsylvania’s namesake, William Penn. Guided tours offer a glimpse into the grand rooms and rich history of this iconic building.

4. Eastern State Penitentiary

Philadelphia

For those seeking a spookier experience, Eastern State Penitentiary is a must-visit. Once the most expensive prison in the world, it housed notorious criminals like Al Capone. Year-round daytime tours are available, and for the adventurous, special nighttime tours are offered in the fall. Explore the haunting ruins and listen to the chilling tales of its past residents.

5. Pennsylvania State Capitol

Harrisburg

The Pennsylvania State Capitol in Harrisburg is a historical landmark worth exploring. This building is the third capitol constructed in the city and offers free guided tours that delve into its rich history and architecture. Don’t miss the chance to see the stunning rotunda and learn about Pennsylvania's legislative past.

6. Fonthill Castle

Doylestown

Fonthill Castle, designed by archaeologist Henry Mercer, showcases a unique blend of Medieval, Gothic, and Byzantine architecture. With forty-four rooms and eighteen fireplaces, this eclectic home is a treasure trove of historical and architectural intrigue. Be sure to listen closely to your tour guide for fascinating stories about the castle's history.

7. The Amish Farm and House

Lancaster

The Amish Farm and House offers a glimpse into Pennsylvania Dutch culture. Start with a guided tour of the house, then take a bus tour through the Amish countryside, visiting local businesses along the way. Don’t forget to capture a photo by the iconic covered bridge!

8. Valley Forge National Historical Park

King of Prussia

Valley Forge National Historical Park is a significant Revolutionary War site where George Washington's Continental Army endured a brutal winter from 1777-78. Explore the park through self-guided or guided tours, featuring numerous statues, monuments, and reconstructed huts. With ample outdoor attractions, Valley Forge is accessible year-round.

Share this post with your travel companions and start planning your historic adventure today!

Related Posts

6 Great Places to Go Camping in Fall

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 7 Sep 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Discover 6 Campgrounds for Stunning Fall Color

You know the feeling—the first glimpse of fall color as you glance out the window or stroll down the street. The arrival of autumn brings with it cozy sweaters, warm apple cider, and, for us, the joy of fall camping! When temperatures cool and leaves transform, camping becomes a cozy adventure you won’t want to miss. Explore fall camping at one of our resorts located in breathtaking fall color destinations.

1. Sun Retreats Wild Acres – Old Orchard Beach, Maine

With over 90 acres of forested grounds, Sun Retreats Wild Acres is a fall color paradise. Here, tall maples and oak trees dazzle visitors with vibrant shades of orange and yellow. Explore the fall foliage on scenic walking trails or get a bird’s-eye view by zipping through the colorful canopy at the Aerial Adventure Park. This thrilling experience is the perfect way to embrace autumn!

2. Jellystone Park Petoskey – Petoskey, Michigan

Jellystone Park™ Petoskey, formerly Petoskey KOA, is situated in the heart of Northern Michigan, known for its stunning fall colors. Experience the vibrant rolling hills around the lakes and take advantage of nearby attractions like Petoskey State Park, Old Mission Peninsula, and the iconic Tunnel of Trees along M-119. Camping in fall here is an experience you won’t forget!

3. Sun Retreats Adirondacks Gateway – Gansevoort, New York

The Adirondack region of New York is a top destination for camping in fall, showcasing vibrant reds, yellows, and oranges. Nestled in the lower elevations, Sun Retreats Adirondacks Gateway offers campsites and cabin rentals with access to numerous amenities. Enjoy fishing, sports, and, of course, exploring the breathtaking mountains around Lake George.

4. Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge – Sevierville, Tennessee

The Smoky Mountains of Tennessee are a prime spot for fall camping, with colors cascading from peaks to valleys. Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge places you near Dollywood and Great Smoky Mountains National Park, allowing you to enjoy the best of Tennessee's attractions. The resort also features amenities like two swimming pools, a lazy river, and a game room, making your stay comfortable and fun.

5. Sun Retreats Peter's Pond – Sandwich, Massachusetts

Have you experienced fall in New England? The region's winding roads offer idyllic paths for exploring colorful forests, complemented by crisp weather and apple orchards. At Sun Retreats Peter's Pond, you'll have easy access to both Cape Cod and inland Massachusetts, providing the perfect base for your autumn adventures.

6. Sun Retreats Geneva on the Lake – Geneva on the Lake, Ohio

Located just across from Lake Erie, Sun Retreats Geneva on the Lake is ideal for enjoying some of Ohio's finest fall color. Explore the scenic forests by bike or hike at nearby Geneva State Park. For a more adventurous day, drive to Cuyahoga Valley National Park to experience its stunning rivers, waterfalls, and rocky canyons, especially vibrant around iconic spots like Brandywine Falls.

Plan Your Fall Camping Adventure!

Where will you go camping this fall? Will you explore the mountains of Tennessee, or venture north to the brilliant forests of New England? With incredible resorts from coast to coast, we have the perfect spot for your autumn getaway.

Don’t forget to check out our other posts on fall camping below. If you enjoyed these ideas, share them with friends and family to inspire their own fall adventures!

Related Posts:

7 Ways to See Utah’s National Parks in Moab

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 2 Sep 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Visit Moab, Utah: 7 Exciting Ways to Explore Arches and Canyonlands National Parks

Moab, Utah, is a little town with a big reputation. Nestled between two of Utah’s stunning national parks, Arches National Park and Canyonlands National Park, Moab has become a mecca for outdoor enthusiasts and nature lovers. Whether you're an adrenaline junkie or simply looking to enjoy the breathtaking scenery, here are seven incredible ways to experience these national parks.

1. Hiking: Explore the Trails

What better way to discover Utah’s national parks than by hiking? Both Arches and Canyonlands offer an array of hiking trails suitable for various skill levels.

For Arches National Park, some popular hikes include:

Balanced Rock
Landscape Arch
Park Avenue

Canyonlands National Park features trails such as:

Grand View Point: A two-mile roundtrip trail with stunning canyon views.
Gooseberry Canyon: A challenging 5.4-mile roundtrip hike known for its breathtaking scenery.

2. Horseback Riding: A Western Adventure

Experience Utah’s national parks like a true cowboy by exploring on horseback. The stunning red rocks provide a picturesque backdrop for a unique adventure.

For essential guidelines on horseback riding, check out the regulations for Arches National Park and Canyonlands National Park. Be aware of where you can take livestock and what they should be fed before visiting.

3. Biking: Ride the Roads

If you're looking for adventure, biking through Arches and Canyonlands is unforgettable. While you can’t take bikes on trails, there are plenty of paved and unpaved roads to explore.

For road biking, stick to paved routes. The Moab Canyon Pathway offers a scenic, 100-mile paved pathway connecting the town to both national parks. For mountain biking, check out backcountry roads like White Rim Road and Elephant Hill Road.

4. Off-Road Tours: Explore the Backcountry

For those wanting to explore the rugged backcountry, a 4WD vehicle is essential. While you can take your own vehicle, consider an off-road tour with local outfitters for a safer experience. Some recommended outfitters include:

5. Photography: Capture the Beauty

Utah’s national parks offer incredible opportunities for photography. The striking red rocks and dramatic landscapes are best captured during sunrise or sunset. For astrophotography, the parks’ dark skies are perfect for capturing stars away from city lights.

6. Stargazing: A Celestial Experience

Moab offers amazing stargazing opportunities, especially since Arches National Park is a certified International Dark Sky Park. Ideal stargazing spots include Balanced Rock, Garden of Eden, and Panorama Point. For the best experience, aim for nights close to a new moon, allowing your eyes time to adjust to the darkness.

7. Boating: Explore the Rivers

While Moab is known for its arid climate, both the Colorado River and Green River flow through Canyonlands National Park. Paddle through calm waters in a canoe or kayak, or tackle the thrilling Cataract Canyon, known for its Class III to Class V whitewater.

For more details on boating, refer to the National Park Service.

Love the red rocks of Arches National Park and Canyonlands National Park? Share this post and inspire others to explore these incredible landscapes!

Related Posts

Gourmet Burger Recipes to Try at Home

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 24 Aug 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Gourmet Burger Recipes for Your Next Camping Trip

Anyone who’s been camping knows the essential experience of grilling burgers. The smoky smells and meals eaten outdoors form a timeless tradition. If you're looking to elevate your campfire cooking, these four gourmet burger recipes will do the trick!

1. Black and Blue Burger

Pairing smoky spices with the bold flavor of blue cheese, the Black and Blue Burger is a classic gourmet choice. Blackened seasoning, similar to Cajun seasoning, can be purchased or easily made at home.

Ingredients

1 pound ground chuck
Salt and blackening spice, to taste
4 ounces crumbled blue cheese
4 hamburger buns
Toppings: lettuce, tomato, onion, mustard, etc.

Method

Preheat the grill and add smoky wood chips if desired.
Divide the ground chuck into four equal parts and shape into patties. Season with salt and blackening spice.
Grill to an internal temperature of 160°F.
Assemble by spreading mustard on the bottom bun, then layering with lettuce, tomato, the burger, onion, and blue cheese.

2. Juicy Lucy Burger

Originating from the Midwest, the Juicy Lucy burger features cheese inside the patty. For authenticity, classic sliced American cheese is the best choice.

Ingredients

Salt and pepper
5 pounds ground beef (80/20 blend)
4 slices American cheese
Caramelized onions, for topping
Sliced pickles, for topping
4 hamburger buns

Method

Divide the beef into four portions, then halve each portion and flatten them into patties.
Season both sides with salt and pepper. Place a slice of cheese on one patty and cover with another patty, sealing the edges.
Heat vegetable oil in a skillet over medium-high heat. Cook burgers until seared, about 3-5 minutes per side.
Assemble burgers with pickles and caramelized onions on the buns.

3. Garlic Truffle Burger

Elevate your camping menu with the Garlic Truffle Burger, featuring savory beef, funky mushrooms, and Swiss cheese. This gourmet option pairs well with fries or a fresh salad.

Ingredients

4 beef patties (homemade or frozen)
2 cups cremini or shiitake mushrooms, sliced
2 tablespoons butter
Salt and pepper
8 slices Swiss cheese
4 hamburger buns
1 cup truffle aioli or truffle mayo

Method

In a frying pan, melt butter over medium heat and cook mushrooms for about eight minutes until soft.
Grill the burgers until desired doneness, topping each with two slices of Swiss cheese to melt.
Spread truffle aioli on the bottom bun, then add the patty topped with mushrooms.

4. Black Bean Burger

For a delicious meatless option, try a Black Bean Burger. These are not only healthy but also customizable to suit your tastes.

Ingredients

15-ounce can black beans, drained and rinsed
½ green bell pepper
½ small onion
2 cloves garlic, peeled
1 large egg, beaten
2/3 cup breadcrumbs
1 tablespoon chili powder
1 teaspoon cumin
Salt and pepper, to taste
Hamburger buns and desired toppings

Method

Mash black beans in a bowl using a fork or potato masher.
Process bell pepper, onion, and garlic in a food processor until finely minced. Remove excess water using a fine mesh strainer.
Combine the vegetable mixture with black beans and add spices. Mix in the beaten egg and breadcrumbs to form patties.
Grill the burgers on a well-oiled grill for about five minutes per side and serve with your favorite toppings.

On your next camping trip, impress your family with these gourmet burger recipes that pack plenty of flavor while being simple enough for outdoor cooking. Don’t forget to share this post with other food enthusiasts!

Related Posts

Putt Around with Miniature Golf

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 10 Aug 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Mini Golf Courses at RV Resorts: Putt and Play All Day!

Ask anyone, and they’ll likely have a cherished childhood memory of mini golf. This classic game is a must-have experience, especially on vacation. To enhance your stay, many of our RV resorts feature fantastic mini golf courses. Keep reading to discover seven resorts where you can putt and play to your heart’s content!

1. Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph

Location: Santa Claus, Indiana
Come for the Christmas charm and stay for the mini golf! Nestled in the festive town of Santa Claus, Indiana, Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph boasts a fantastic mini golf course alongside its water park and lake. The course is free, with putters and golf balls available at Prancer’s Activity Center. With simple yet challenging designs and vibrant blue water, this course will spark nostalgia for the whole family.

2. Sun Outdoors New Orleans North Shore

Location: Ponchatoula, Louisiana
Situated just one hour north of New Orleans, this RV resort has something for everyone. When you’re not floating on the lazy river or kayaking on the lake, challenge yourself with a game of mini golf. The compact course features 18 holes, perfect for honing your putting skills!

3. Sun Retreats Avalon

Location: Cape May Court House, New Jersey
Camping near the coast has never been this exciting! Sun Retreats Avalon features a zipline and ropes course over the resort, alongside a dedicated lake for swimming and fishing. But the highlight for many is the recently renovated 9-hole mini golf course, complete with water features and landscaping that provide a fun challenge.

4. Sun Outdoors Frontier Town

Location: Berlin, Maryland
Located on Sinepuxent Bay, this resort offers more than just mini golf. Frontier Town is famous for its Water Park, Western Theme Park, and High Ropes Adventure Park. Its excellent 18-hole mini golf course, adorned with waterfalls and lush foliage, is a top-notch choice for families looking to have fun.

5. Sun Retreats Lancaster County

Location: Narvon, Pennsylvania
Deep in the Pennsylvania forest lies one of our favorite campgrounds. Sun Retreats Lancaster County is family-friendly, offering activities like swimming and paddle boating. Mini golf is a great way to bond with family and friends, making it a perfect afternoon or evening activity.

6. Jellystone Park™ Western New York

Location: North Java, New York
While you might visit the area to explore Letchworth State Park, don’t overlook the amenities at Jellystone Park™ Western New York. The pleasant mini golf course is a favorite, especially among kids. After a round, treat yourself to ice cream at The Pic-A-Nic Basket Snack Bar or cool off at the WaterZone.

7. Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores

Location: Sherkston, Ontario
If you’re vacationing in Ontario, make sure to enjoy a game of mini golf at Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores! With a full 18-hole course featuring tricky water features, it's a favorite pastime among guests looking to test their skills.

Next time you’re on a camping trip, skip the off-site mini golf and enjoy the fun right at your resort. Don’t forget to share this post with your camping crew—they’ll want to join in on the excitement!

Related Posts

Best Michigan Road Trips for Campers

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 5 Aug 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Discover the Best Midwest Road Trips for Campers

There’s nowhere quite like the Midwest. America’s friendly heartland is filled with lakes, prairies, hills, and forests, making it an ideal region for a road trip. We’ve curated three of the best Midwest road trips for campers, each starting and ending at one of our resorts, offering unique experiences from vibrant cities to serene wild forests. Choose your favorite and hit the road!

Michigan’s West Coast Road Trip

Start: Silver Creek in Mears, MI

Kick off your Midwest road trip at Sun Retreats Silver Creek. This family-friendly destination is located next to Silver Lake Sand Dunes, a popular off-roading attraction overlooking Lake Michigan. Enjoy cozy cottages or spacious RV sites, complete with amenities like an arcade, hot tub, and family pool.

Stop in: Ludington, MI

As you journey north on MI-31, make a quick detour to Ludington. This charming harbor town features a quaint downtown and a scenic park along the water. Don’t miss the famous House of Flavors for a delicious ice cream cone!

Stop in: Traverse City, MI

Next, head to Traverse City, known for its beautiful beaches along Grand Traverse Bay. Explore a buzzing downtown filled with specialty restaurants, breweries, and upscale shops. If time allows, take a trip to Old Mission Peninsula, where you can visit stunning vineyards and orchards. Stop for a tasting at one of the area’s ten wineries!

Stop in: Charlevoix, MI

Continue your journey to Charlevoix, where Lake Charlevoix meets Lake Michigan. Stroll through downtown, explore charming shops and art galleries, and dip your toes at Michigan Beach

End: Petoskey, MI

Conclude your trip in picturesque Petoskey, nestled on gentle hills above Lake Michigan. Enjoy dining in the Gaslight District and catch a sunset at Bayfront Park. Stay at Sun Outdoors Petoskey Bay Harbor, featuring comfortable cottages and RV sites, plus amenities like pickleball courts, a pool, and a stunning clubhouse.

Cities of Lake Michigan Road Trip

Start: Gun Lake in Hopkins, MI

Begin your urban adventure at Sun Retreats Gun Lake, surrounded by pristine lakes perfect for fishing and paddle boating. With nearby attractions like the Gun Lake Casino, it’s a great starting point for your Midwest road trip.

Stop in: Chicago, IL

Next, head to the Windy City! Explore Grant Park on Lake Michigan and connect with green spaces like Millennium Park. Don’t miss the Field Museum and Shedd Aquarium. For dinner, check out the dining scene in River North or Wicker Park. Cap off your evening with a spectacular architectural river tour!

Stop in: Milwaukee, WI

Continue up the Lake Michigan shoreline to Milwaukee, known for its transformation from an industrial hub to a vibrant city. Explore Lakeshore State Park, the Milwaukee Art Museum, and the revived Historic Third Ward, packed with trendy shops and eateries. Be sure to tour some of Milwaukee’s famous breweries!

End: Fond du Lac East, WI

Wrap up your trip at Sun Retreats Fond du Lac East, set on 103 acres of forested land. Enjoy spacious sites, swimming, and fun at the snack bar. We can’t wait to welcome you!

Road Trip through Michigan’s Upper Peninsula

Start: Petoskey, MI

Kick off your adventure at Jellystone Park™ Petoskey, where you can camp in spacious sites surrounded by lush landscaping. The resort offers a swimming pool, snack bar, and plenty of activities for the whole family.

Stop in: Mackinaw City, MI

Head north to Mackinaw City, where you can enjoy views of the Straits of Mackinac and visit the historic Old Mackinac Point Lighthouse. Don’t forget to snap a photo of the Mackinac Bridge and indulge in some delicious fudge!

Stop in: Manistique, MI

Next, visit Manistique, a small town providing access to incredible Upper Peninsula attractions. Make a stop at Kitch-iti-kipi, the largest freshwater spring in Michigan. Other nearby highlights include the Manistique Boardwalk and Indian Lake State Park.

Stop in: Wells State Park, MI

As you head around Green Bay to Wisconsin, stop at Wells State Park, where you can enjoy stunning views of Lake Michigan and its sandy beaches.

Stop in: Green Bay, WI

Take a break in Green Bay, home to the Packers Hall of Fame & Museum and Lambeau Field. Explore the Green Bay Botanical Garden and the Bay Beach Wildlife Sanctuary for a fun-filled day.

End: Fond Du Lac East, WI

Conclude your road trip back at Sun Retreats Fond du Lac East to enjoy the scenic Kettle Moraine North State Forest.

We hope these ideas inspire your next adventure on the best Midwest road trips. If you enjoyed this post, share it with friends and family!

Related Posts

Bike Safety Tips to Help You Ride

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 3 Aug 2020 15:00:00 +0200

13 Essential Bike Safety Tips for Beginners

With the rise in popularity of biking, it's crucial to prioritize bike safety. Whether you’re new to cycling or a seasoned rider, these tips will help you feel more confident on the road. Remember, bike safety extends beyond cyclists; drivers also play a vital role in keeping our roads safe.

1. Wear a Helmet

Wearing a helmet is the most effective way to protect your head while biking. It may mess up your hair, but it's an essential part of bike safety.

2. Ride with Traffic

Always ride your bicycle with traffic, not against it. This practice increases your visibility to drivers and helps prevent accidents. Follow the flow of traffic, whether or not there’s a bike lane.

3. Obey Traffic Signs and Signals

Bicycles are considered vehicles in most of North America, so it's important to obey traffic signs and signals. This includes stop signs and traffic lights. Familiarize yourself with local laws, as some areas have specific rules like the "Idaho Stop."

4. Use Hand Signals

Communicate your intentions with hand signals when turning or changing lanes. For instance, raise your left arm to signal a left turn. This practice alerts other road users to your actions.

5. Don’t Wear Headphones

Avoid wearing headphones while biking. Listening for cars, pedestrians, and emergency vehicles is crucial for your safety. Stay aware of your surroundings!

6. Turn on Lights at Night

When biking at night, equip your bike with lights. Use a bright headlight and a red taillight, ideally flashing. Additional lights, like wheel hub lights, enhance your visibility.

7. Dress for the Weather

Dress appropriately for the weather conditions. In colder months, layer up to protect against wind chill, and in warmer months, choose breathable clothing. Be mindful of how temperature feels when biking, as exertion can change your comfort level.

8. Make Eye Contact with Drivers

Making eye contact with drivers can significantly improve bike safety. It ensures they see you, particularly at intersections and when changing lanes.

9. Don’t Be Afraid to Use the Lane

As a cyclist, you are entitled to use the full lane. Riding in the middle can increase your visibility and keep you safer than hugging the edge.

10. Always Use Both Hands

Keep both hands on the handlebars at all times. This control helps you navigate unexpected bumps or obstacles safely.

11. Look Behind You

Regularly glance behind you when biking. This habit is essential for changing lanes or turns. If you find it difficult, consider using a rearview mirror for better visibility.

12. Watch for Road Hazards

Stay vigilant for road hazards, such as potholes, nails, and debris. Watch out for shiny spots on wet roads, as they may indicate slick oil patches. Avoiding puddles can also help prevent accidents.

13. Advocate for Safer Streets

You can contribute to bike safety off the bike by advocating for safer streets. Join discussions at council meetings about protected bike lanes and visible crosswalks to promote safer cycling infrastructure.

We hope you found these bike safety tips helpful! With many biking opportunities near our resorts across North America, we’re proud to support cyclists. If you enjoyed this post, consider sharing it with fellow biking enthusiasts!

Related Posts

6 Day Trips from Old Orchard Beach

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 31 Jul 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Old Orchard Beach Day Trips to Explore Maine

Nestled in the far reaches of New England, the great state of Maine is filled with mountains, rocky coastlines, and lush pine forests. The coastal town of Old Orchard Beach is a true gem, but don’t confine your adventures to just one spot. Instead, take some exciting Old Orchard Beach day trips to nearby attractions!

Book Your Old Orchard Beach, Maine Vacation HERE!

1. Visit Portland, Maine

Maine’s largest city, Portland, is a charming coastal destination brimming with culture and scenic views. Explore Downtown and Old Town for an array of cafes, restaurants, and local shops. Highlights include:

Portland Museum of Art
State Theatre
Maine Historical Society

Don’t forget to check out city parks, like Bug Light, which offers great views of Portland Harbor. For a relaxing stroll, visit East End Beach or take a walk or bike ride around the 3-mile loop trail at Back Cove Park.

2. Explore Scarborough Marsh Audubon Center

Just four miles north along the Nonsesuch River lies the Scarborough Marsh Audubon Center, Maine’s largest salt marsh at 3,100 acres. This vital wildlife preserve features:

Scenic walking trails
Canoeing and kayaking opportunities (rentals available)

Explore the marsh’s incredible ecosystem by paddling through its waterways for a unique view of local wildlife.

3. Discover Portland Headlight and Cape Elizabeth Lighthouse

A short drive south of Portland leads you to the historic Portland Headlight, built in 1791 and still operational today. Located within Fort Williams Park, this area features:

Old military bunkers
Beautiful park amenities

Further down the coast is the stunning Cape Elizabeth Lighthouse, one of the most photographed lighthouses on the Eastern Seaboard, just 30 minutes northeast of Old Orchard Beach.

4. Hike Bradbury Mountain State Park

For outdoor enthusiasts seeking rustic Old Orchard Beach day trips, Bradbury Mountain State Park is a must-visit. Located 45 minutes north, this glacial mountain offers:

Popular trails for hiking and mountain biking
Panoramic views from the summit

The Boundary Trail connects to the Mt. Tryon Trail for longer hiking adventures—don’t forget your bug spray!

5. Venture to Mount Washington, New Hampshire

Extend your adventure into New Hampshire with a two-hour drive to Mount Washington, the highest peak in the Northeast. Accessible by:

Car via the Mount Washington Auto Road
Scenic cog railway
Various hiking trails, including Tuckerman Ravine Trail and Ammonoosuc Ravine Trail

Check the Mount Washington Observatory website for weather updates, as conditions can change rapidly.

6. Enjoy Lake Winnipesaukee, New Hampshire

Another scenic destination in New Hampshire is Lake Winnipesaukee, the state’s largest lake and a popular vacation spot. Activities include:

Boating, fishing, and swimming
Exploring charming towns like Wolfeboro, known for shops, eateries, and museums

Make sure to visit Wentworth State Park for a refreshing swim while you’re in the area!

With so much to see and do in Maine, don’t just stay in your tent. Embark on some Old Orchard Beach day trips and explore the beauty of the Pine Tree State. Don’t forget to share this post with your camping pals!

Related Posts

10 Unique Pennsylvania Foods to Try

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 30 Jul 2020 18:00:00 +0200

10 Unique Pennsylvania Foods You Must Try

Aside from the iconic Rocky movies, Pennsylvania is renowned for its delicious cuisine. From the legendary cheesesteak to the lesser-known tomato pie, the state boasts a variety of unique foods that are well worth the trip. If you're planning a visit, staying at Sun Retreats Lancaster County puts you close to the best culinary experiences. Read on to discover 10 must-try Pennsylvania foods and the best places to enjoy them!

1. Philly Cheesesteaks

No trip to Pennsylvania is complete without indulging in a Philly cheesesteak. These iconic sandwiches have gained fame across America and beyond. While Philadelphia offers countless options, here are four top-rated spots:

John’s Roast Pork
Jim’s South Street
Dalessandro’s Steaks and Hoagies
Tony Luke’s

2. Herr’s Chips

Founded in Nottingham, Pennsylvania, Herr’s has been producing delicious potato chips since 1946. While the classic Thin ‘N Crispy variety is popular, don’t miss out on unique flavors like cheddar horseradish, pizza, dill, and Old Bay.

3. Shoo-Fly Pie

A sweet specialty from Lancaster County, shoo-fly pie is a molasses and brown sugar dessert with a crumb topping. Be cautious—this pie is known for attracting flies! Pair it with a cup of coffee for the ultimate treat. Grab a slice at any local Amish food stand.

4. Primanti Bros.

Famous in Pittsburgh, Primanti Bros. serves hefty sandwiches stacked with meat, veggies, and—surprisingly—French fries. It’s a filling meal, so come hungry!

5. Sheetz

Sheetz is more than just a gas station; it’s a beloved Pennsylvania institution. This diner-gas station hybrid offers a diverse menu, including burgers, tacos, pizza, and mac and cheese. Perfect for any craving!

6. TastyKake

TastyKake products are a Philadelphia staple, offering a variety of sweet treats like cupcakes, Kandy Kakes, and Krimpets. You can find these delicious snacks in any Pennsylvania grocery store or convenience shop.

7. Hot Pretzels

The hot pretzel is a quintessential Pennsylvania snack. Brought to America by the Pennsylvania Dutch, these freshly twisted pretzels can be found at bakeries and street vendors across the state. Don’t miss this soft, salty delight!

8. Scrapple

Scrapple is a divisive but traditional Pennsylvania breakfast dish made from cured pork trimmings and cornmeal. Often pan-fried and served with toast and eggs, it’s a unique way to minimize food waste while enjoying a hearty meal.

9. Tomato Pie

Similar to pizza but with more sauce and less cheese, tomato pie is a favorite at Italian bakeries in South Philly. Served at room temperature, this dish features a chewy crust topped with rich red sauce and a sprinkle of Parmesan or Grana Padano.

10. Birch Beer

Birch beer is a unique Pennsylvania beverage similar to root beer, with a slightly herbal and minty flavor. Made from the sap of birch trees, it’s a refreshing summer drink, especially from Reading Draft, which offers brown, red, and clear varieties.

These 10 unique Pennsylvania foods are a must-try on your next visit. Each dish represents the rich culinary heritage of the state, and with so many great restaurants nearby, your taste buds will thank you.

Related Posts

Gulf Shores Outlets and Shopping Centers

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 30 Jul 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Shop the Best Outlets in Gulf Shores, Alabama

When it comes to brand name savings, there’s no better place to shop than an outlet store. Luckily, the Gulf Shores outlets feature your favorite brands just a short distance from Sun Outdoors Orange Beach.

To save you time, we’ve rounded up the four best outlet malls and shopping centers in Gulf Shores, Alabama. During your vacation, you can embark on a shopping trip to score big savings on great items. Just make sure to check which stores are open before heading out.

Shopping and Outlets in Gulf Shores, Alabama

1. Tanger Outlets Foley

The most notable name in outlet shopping, Tanger Outlets in Foley, is a fantastic place to shop. Set in a compact complex, the outlet stores are easy to navigate. Plus, there’s a Starbucks on-site, so you can grab a caffeine pick-me-up during your shopping spree.

You’ll find plenty of brand-name outlet stores here, including Tommy Hilfiger, Banana Republic, Kate Spade, Ann Taylor, and Vera Bradley. If you’re shopping for kids, be sure to check out Carter’s and The Children’s Place for youngsters, or Adidas and American Eagle for teens.

2. Downtown OWA

Downtown OWA is the newest addition to the Gulf Shores outlets. More than just an outlet, this complex is inspired by coastal small towns and features a walkable district filled with unique shops and restaurants.

What’s more, Downtown OWA is connected to The Park at OWA, Alabama’s newest amusement park. Bustling with energy, The Park offers roller coasters, fair rides, arcade games, and more. Parents can enjoy shopping and dining while their kids have a blast at the amusement park.

3. The Pelican Place at Craft Farms

A favorite local shopping destination, The Pelican Place at Craft Farms boasts many recognizable brands. You’ll find bookstores, world markets, home goods, spas, and more. It’s also home to several restaurants, making it easy to combine shopping with a meal out.

4. Gulf Shores Marketplace

The Gulf Shores Marketplace is another great spot for outlet shopping. With a variety of stores offering everything from clothing to home decor, you’re sure to find something special. Don’t forget to explore the local boutiques for unique finds!

Book a Gulf Shore Vacation

Love these recommendations? Pass them on with a quick share to your friends and family.

Related Posts

Outdoor Family Games for Summer Vacation

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 29 Jul 2020 15:00:00 +0200

8 Fun Outdoor Family Games for Summer

The sun is shining, the birds are chirping, and it’s a beautiful summer day! With kids on vacation, it’s the perfect opportunity to organize some outdoor family games. Enjoy the pleasant weather and create lasting memories with these fun activities. Read on to find some exciting games to try!

1. Ladder Ball

Ladder ball is a favorite outdoor family game, especially for RVers. The game consists of two upright "ladders" with three rungs each. Players take turns swinging bolas—two golf balls connected by a string—to hook them on the opposing ladder. Scoring is simple: the top rung is worth three points, the middle two points, and the bottom one point. You can easily build a ladder ball set or purchase one online.

2. Lawn Twister

Twister is a classic game that’s fun for all ages! Instead of using the traditional plastic mat indoors, create your own lawn twister using spray paint. Replicate the classic layout with colorful circles on the grass for a unique outdoor twist.

3. Chalk Art Competition

Unleash your family's creativity with a chalk art competition! Clear the driveway and claim a square for each artist. After everyone’s finished, invite a few neighbors to judge the creations. It’s a fantastic way to enjoy art and friendly competition.

4. Glow Stick Capture the Flag

For a fun twist on a nighttime classic, try glow stick capture the flag! Use a large glow stick (or a bundle of glowsticks) as your flag. The objective remains the same: guard your flag while trying to capture the opposing team's. This game is perfect for adding excitement to your summer nights.

5. Cornhole

Cornhole is a must-have at any summer gathering, especially for campers and RVers. This bean bag toss game is easy to set up and suitable for all ages. Players take turns tossing bean bags at two wooden ramps, scoring points by landing on the ramp or through the hole.

6. Freeze Tag

One of the best outdoor family games is freeze tag. In this version, players become frozen in place when tagged. Teammates can unfreeze them, while taggers aim to freeze everyone. It’s a fun and active game for both kids and adults!

7. Scavenger Hunts

If your family loves exploring, a scavenger hunt is a perfect fit. Parents can hide treasures or clues around the yard or park, challenging kids to find them. To make it more engaging, consider giving a clue after they complete a chore!

8. Water Gun Fights

Beat the heat on hot summer days with classic water gun fights! This game is perfect for cooling off and having a blast. For extra fun, include water balloons to amp up the soaking!

Don’t let summer vacation slip away! Get outside and enjoy quality time together with these exciting outdoor family games. If you enjoyed this post, don’t forget to share it with friends!

Related Posts

Where to stay on the Jersey Shore

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 24 Jul 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Fun Jersey Shore Activities for Your Camping Vacation

With summer in full swing, many are eager to escape home and enjoy a much-needed vacation. This year, while travel may look a bit different, camping remains a fantastic option. That’s why we’ve rounded up some top Jersey Shore activities to enhance your camping experience!

Visit Historic Cape May

Cape May offers a variety of enchanting activities that showcase its charm, even in these unusual times.

Take a Walking Tour of the Victorian Homes

Cape May is renowned for its stunning Victorian architecture, making it a must-see. You can stroll through the neighborhoods to admire these preserved homes, taking your time to soak in the details. After your walk, head to the beach for some relaxation on the Jersey Shore.

Explore Cape May Point State Park

For more outdoor adventure, visit Cape May Point State Park. Home to a 157-foot lighthouse, this historic monument has stood for over 150 years and is a symbol of the area.

The park features multiple hiking trails that meander through coastal dunes, marshes, and forests. These easy trails are perfect for families and nature lovers. Plus, the park is considered one of the best birding destinations in North America—perfect for spotting migratory birds! Don’t forget to pack a picnic to enjoy in one of the park’s designated areas.

Enjoy Lakeside Camping

Just a few miles north in Cape May Court House, Sun Retreats Avalon offers a blend of wilderness and modern amenities. This family-friendly RV resort features a lake for fishing and kayaking, along with activities like mini golf, volleyball, and bocce ball. Be sure to check with the resort about available amenities before your visit.

Discover Long Beach Island

If you’re looking for a beach vacation close to New York, Long Beach Island is an excellent choice. Although quieter than usual, it still offers plenty to enjoy.

Stroll Along the Sandy Beach

Take a walk along the expansive sandy beaches of Long Beach, accessible from various points like Surf City, Ship Bottom, and Beach Haven. The stunning shoreline is perfect for relaxation and fun.

Visit Barnegat Lighthouse State Park

At the northern end of the island, Barnegat Lighthouse State Park is a serene retreat with scenic views, gentle sand dunes, and coastal forest trails. Enjoy fishing, picnicking, or capturing photographs of the iconic lighthouse.

Camping Near the Beach

Sun Retreats Long Beach Island is situated just 10 miles from breathtaking beaches, making it a perfect home base for your Jersey Shore adventure. With options for RV sites, tent sites, and cabin rentals, you can enjoy comfort during your stay. The resort also features amenities such as nature trails, a mini golf course, and a dog park.

Conclusion

With countless outdoor activities and comfortable accommodations, the Jersey Shore is an ideal destination for your summer camping vacation. Share this post with fellow campers and get ready for an unforgettable trip!

Related Posts

Road Trip Essentials for Every Season

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 22 Jul 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Essential Road Trip Items for Your Next Adventure

There’s nothing more quintessentially American than a road trip. Families and friends across the U.S. and Canada come together to hit the open road, exploring scenic destinations along the way. To make your journey safe, comfortable, and enjoyable, we’re listing the essential road trip items you’ll want to have on hand. While this isn’t an exhaustive packing list, these six key items are a great start.

6 Road Trip Essentials for Your Vacation

1. Duffle Bags

When it comes to packing for a road trip, duffle bags are your best friend. Unlike hard suitcases that can take up precious space, duffle bags are soft, durable, and easily maneuverable. They can be tucked away in tight spots, making them perfect for crowded cars. Whether you’re packing for a weekend getaway or a longer vacation, duffle bags offer the flexibility you need on the road.

2. Cooler(s)

Long drives can be time-consuming, so it’s wise to plan ahead, especially when it comes to food. Packing a cooler filled with sandwiches, fruits, veggies, and drinks can save you time and money on the road. This way, you can avoid frequent stops for meals and snacks. Don’t forget to include plenty of water to stay hydrated—iced tea or coffee can provide that much-needed caffeine boost for the driver.

For some great food ideas, check out these posts:

3. GPS or Navigation Apps

Getting lost is never fun, especially on a road trip. A reliable GPS navigation system is essential for staying on course. You can choose a dedicated unit like a Garmin, or use navigation apps such as Google Maps or Apple Maps on your smartphone. We recommend Google Maps for real-time updates on road closures, accidents, and traffic conditions, helping you find the quickest route to your destination.

4. Playlists

A road trip isn’t complete without a soundtrack! Music adds to the experience, so create a dedicated playlist that matches the theme of your journey. Consider making a collaborative playlist on Spotify, allowing everyone to contribute their favorite tracks. Whether it’s classic road trip anthems or relaxing tunes, having a great playlist will make the miles fly by.

5. Clothing and Laundry Supplies

Your clothing needs will vary based on your destination and the season. Pack flexible and adaptable clothing suitable for the weather, and don’t forget to include comfortable outfits for the drive. It’s also smart to pack laundry supplies like detergent and dryer sheets. Many RV resorts, like those from Sun Outdoors, offer laundry facilities, so you can wash clothes on the go and save space in your luggage.

6. Emergency Kit

Being prepared for emergencies is crucial when traveling. Make sure you have two types of emergency kits: a road maintenance kit and a first aid kit.

Road Maintenance Kit: Include essential fluids (oil, transmission fluid, wiper fluid), jumper cables, a tire jack, a spare tire, an air pump, and emergency supplies like a flashlight and flares.
First Aid Kit: Pack band-aids, antibiotic ointment, pain relievers, allergy medication, and any personal medications that group members may need.

Having these essentials can make all the difference in case of an unexpected situation on the road.

Love These Road Trip Essentials?

Share this post with your fellow travelers to help them prepare for their adventures!

Book Your Road Trip!

Related Posts

9 Trail Etiquette Rules You Need to Know

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 15 Jul 2020 15:00:00 +0200

9 Essential Trail Etiquette Tips for Hikers

They say America’s favorite pastime is baseball, but how about hiking? From coast to coast, North America boasts some of the world’s best hikes. As we embrace the great outdoors, it’s crucial to understand trail etiquette to ensure a safe and enjoyable experience for everyone.

In this post, we’ll cover essential tips, rules, and norms of the trail. Your questions about right of way, passing etiquette, and hiking with pets will all be answered. Read on to learn how to hike responsibly!

1. Right of Way

Understanding who has the right of way is key to good trail etiquette. Here are the guidelines:

Hikers: Those hiking uphill have the right of way. Uphill hikers can choose to yield while taking a breather.
Mountain Bikers: Bikers should yield to hikers, but hikers should also be prepared to yield if a biker is approaching at speed.
Horses: Horses take precedence over both hikers and bikers. Always give them plenty of space and avoid sudden movements.

2. Pack In, Pack Out

One of the most important principles of trail etiquette is to pack in, pack out. This means:

Take all your trash, including wrappers, napkins, and even biodegradable items like banana peels.
Proper disposal helps protect the environment and preserves the beauty of the trails for everyone.

3. Use Quiet Voices

While hiking, use a quiet voice. This minimizes disruption to wildlife and fellow hikers. Focus on the sounds of nature and save your energy for the hike!

4. Practice Pet-iquette

Bringing your furry friend along can enhance your hiking experience, but be sure to follow these pet etiquette tips:

Keep your pet on a leash.
Only take them on pet-friendly trails.
Clean up after your pet and properly dispose of waste.

5. Don’t Disturb Wildlife

A crucial rule when hiking is to avoid disturbing wildlife:

Stay at least 50 yards (150 feet) away from wild animals.
Never feed or pet wild animals.
Dispose of food waste and trash responsibly to maintain wildlife’s natural instincts.

6. Leave No Trace

The classic motto of trail etiquette is to leave no trace. Ensure you:

Leave the trail as you found it—no trash or food waste.
Do not remove anything from nature, including flowers, rocks, or other natural items.

7. No Shortcuts

Avoid taking shortcuts on your hike. Always stick to the designated trail:

Shortcuts can cause erosion, damaging the trail and leading to unsafe conditions.
Respect the trail’s path, even if it means navigating through mud or switchbacks.

8. Single File, Please

Group hikes can be fun, but they can also obstruct the trail. To enhance trail etiquette:

Walk in a single file line to allow other hikers to pass easily.
Consider placing the strongest hiker at the rear and the one with the most difficulty at the front to keep the group together.

9. Make Room to Pass

When you encounter other hikers, give them space to pass:

On wider trails, you may walk past each other comfortably.
On narrow trails, yield by stepping to the side, especially if social distancing is needed.

With these trail etiquette tips, you’re ready to hit the trails responsibly. Many of our resorts are close to spectacular hikes, so check out the related posts below for more ideas on your next hiking adventure. Don’t forget to share these tips with your hiking friends!

Related Posts

Craft Breweries and Distilleries in Pennsylvania

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 9 Jul 2020 16:00:00 +0200

Tour the Best Distilleries and Breweries in Pennsylvania

Nothing beats a cool, crisp beer on a summer day, or perhaps you prefer a refreshing cocktail in the sunshine. If you’re a fan of craft beverages, Pennsylvania is the place to be! The state is renowned for its vibrant craft beer scene and exceptional distilleries, making it a top destination for enthusiasts.

Located in Narvon, Pennsylvania, Sun Retreats Lancaster County offers easy access to some of the best breweries and distilleries within an hour's drive. After enjoying a swim in the pool or paddling around the lake, venture out to explore Pennsylvania’s finest craft beverages!

Image via: Manatawny Still Works

Pennsylvania Distilleries to Visit

1. Manatawny Still Works (Pottstown)

Hidden in an industrial park, Manatawny Still Works is one of the most acclaimed distilleries in Pennsylvania. With two Italian stills, four fermenters, and hundreds of barrels, they craft a variety of spirits including whiskey, rum, and gin.

2. Five Saints Distillery (Norristown)

Nestled in Norristown, Five Saints is a small but dedicated distillery known for its award-winning handcrafted spirits. Don’t miss their unique white whiskey, a delightful blend of moonshine, vodka, and whiskey.

3. Boardroom Spirits (Lansdale)

With an unassuming exterior, Boardroom Spirits surprises visitors with its innovative cocktails made from high-quality spirits. If you’re looking for adventurous flavors, this is the perfect spot to try something new.

4. Thistle Finch Distillery (Lancaster)

Lancaster has become a culinary hotspot, and Thistle Finch stands out as one of the finest distilleries. Housed in a former tobacco warehouse, they specialize in artisan rye whiskey.

5. Stoll & Wolfe Distillery (Lititz)

Revived from the historic Bomberger’s Distillery, Stoll & Wolfe honors Pennsylvania's distilling heritage. Each sip tells a story steeped in rich history and craftsmanship.

6. Midstate Distillery (Harrisburg)

Head to Harrisburg to visit Midstate Distillery, known for its local ingredients and meticulous attention to detail. Be sure to sample their apple brandy and Pennsyltucky moonshine.

Image via: Stoudts Brewing Company

Pennsylvania Breweries to Visit

1. Stoudts Brewing Company (Adamstown)

Just 15 minutes from Lake in Wood RV Resort, Stoudts Brewing Company is Pennsylvania’s first microbrewery and a regional favorite. Famous for its distinct lagers, it’s also a significant part of brewing history, thanks to Carol Stoudt, the first female brewmaster after Prohibition.

2. Victory Brewing Company (Downingtown)

Opened in 1996 in a former Pepperidge Farm factory, Victory Brewing Company has earned its place among the best breweries in Pennsylvania. Visit their Downingtown taproom to try both classic and experimental brews.

Image via: Yuengling Brewery

3. Yuengling Brewery (Pottsville)

Familiar to many in the Northeast and Southeast, Yuengling is the oldest craft brewery in the U.S. Don’t miss the chance to tour the historic facility in Pottsville and sample their legendary lager.

4. Appalachian Brewing Company (Harrisburg)

Located in a historic building dating back to 1890, Appalachian Brewing Company offers a cozy atmosphere for enjoying signature brews. Grab a meal and immerse yourself in Pennsylvania’s rich history.

Image via: Forest and Main Brewing Co.

5. Forest & Main Brewing Co. (Ambler)

Housed in a charming 19th-century home, Forest & Main Brewing Co. is a cozy brewery known for its English ales and farmhouse beers. Explore their cellar beers aged in oak barrels for a unique experience.

6. Hidden River Brewing (Douglassville)

Just a 30-minute drive from Lake in Wood RV Resort, Hidden River Brewing uses local ingredients and never repeats a recipe, ensuring a unique experience with each visit. Pair your beer with local meats and cheeses for a delightful meal.

7. Sly Fox Brewing Co. (Pottstown)

Right across from Manatawny Still Works, Sly Fox Brewing Company offers a great selection of beers that evolved from European styles to cutting-edge American brews. Sample various options during your visit.

From historic distilleries to innovative breweries, the excitement of craft beverages in Pennsylvania never ends. With Sun Retreats Lancaster County as your base, you can easily explore these fantastic attractions. Book your trip today and enjoy the best of Pennsylvania’s craft beer and spirits!

Love this roundup of distilleries and breweries in Pennsylvania? Share this post with fellow craft beverage enthusiasts!

Related Posts

A Parent's Guide to Traveling with Kids

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 8 Jul 2020 16:00:00 +0200

5 Essential Tips for Traveling with Kids

Traveling with kids can be a challenging experience, but with the right preparation, you can make it enjoyable for the whole family. Here are five tips for traveling with kids to help ensure a smooth and fun vacation!

1. Getting There: Choose Your Mode of Travel

Before you embark on your journey, consider your mode of travel. If you're driving, make sure to get a maintenance check on your vehicle to avoid any roadside mishaps.

For those flying, be aware of airline restrictions, including liquid limits and luggage weight. Keeping kids calm during the flight is also crucial—pack snacks and entertainment!

If time allows, consider taking a train. This mode of travel offers more space, fewer restrictions, and a more relaxed atmosphere.

2. What to Pack: Essentials for Kids

Packing is critical when traveling with children. Create a packing list at least three days in advance to avoid forgetting essentials. Here are some must-haves:

Clothing (including swimwear)
Toiletries and medication
Healthy snacks
Reusable water bottles
Travel pillows
Sweaters or light jackets
Headphones
Tablet with pre-downloaded movies or games

Check out our post on unplugging from technology for alternative activities while camping.

3. Tent, RV, or Vacation Rental: Choose Your Accommodation Wisely

Deciding where to stay can impact your trip significantly. While tents offer a classic camping experience, RVs provide comforts of home, making them ideal for families. If camping in a tent, ensure your kids have some prior experience.

Alternatively, consider a vacation rental. Many resorts offer unique accommodations like cabins, yurts, and tipis, providing a memorable experience.

4. Amenities for Kids: Research Before You Go

Before booking your stay, check the amenities offered at your resort. Look for kid-friendly features, such as:

Water slides
Arcades
Playgrounds
Sports facilities

For example, Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores in Ontario features multiple water slides and a skate park, while Sun Outdoors Sarasota in Florida offers a climbing wall and mega waterslide.

5. Kid-Friendly Destinations: Plan Activities

Beyond accommodations, ensure your destination has plenty of engaging activities for kids. Look for:

Planning activities ahead of time will keep your kids entertained and excited throughout the trip.

Book Your Family Trip

By following these tips for traveling with kids, you can make your family vacation memorable and enjoyable. Don't forget to share this post with other parents who might find it helpful!

Related Posts

What to Bring to the Beach [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 3 Jul 2020 18:00:00 +0200

This summer, don't hit the beach unprepared. With this infographic, we cover exactly what to bring to the beach. With these suggestions, you can hit the sand and enjoy a day by the water knowing you have everything you need.

So what should you bring to the beach? For one, a beach towel. This is perfect for laying on the sand. You should also bring sunscreen, a hat, or an umbrella to protect you from the sun. It's not a bad idea to pack an extra change of clothes, so you don't carry sand back into the car. And of course, you can't forget your swimwear and sandals!

You can also bring some snacks in case you get hungry. And if you're planning to spend significant time on the beach, consider some activities. A book or magazine is great for occupying yourself. If you have a group, try bringing beach toys or a frisbee to play a game together.

You can check out all eleven tips with more detail in the infographic below. Have a great beach day!

See our beach resorts HERE.

How to Celebrate the 4th of July at Home

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 1 Jul 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Independence Day: Fun 4th of July Activities for the Backyard

We often associate the 4th of July with big crowds watching fireworks, but it doesn’t have to look like that. There are plenty of 4th of July activities to enjoy at home, allowing you to spend quality time with your family. This year, we’re sharing some creative ideas for celebrating Independence Day right in your backyard. Check out the suggestions below and plan a celebration of your own!

4th of July Activities for the Backyard

Patriotic Chalk Art

Turn your driveway into a 4th of July masterpiece! Chalk art is a fantastic way to showcase your red, white, and blue spirit. Some fun ideas include drawing an American flag, a bald eagle, or even fireworks if you’re feeling ambitious!

Make a Patriotic Playlist

Need to get into the 4th of July spirit? Create a patriotic playlist! This can include Americana, folk music, classic rock, or even modern pop—whatever gets you excited for the celebration. Mix it up for a fun soundtrack to your festivities!

Glowsticks and Sparklers

Glowsticks and sparklers are classic 4th of July activities that everyone loves. Even when celebrating at home, these can add a spark of fun—especially for kids! Try spelling out names with sparklers, and if you have a camera with manual settings, adjust the exposure to capture the magical effects.

Family Yard Games

Looking for a bit of exercise? Gather the family for outdoor yard games! If you have a large space like a park, you can play soccer or set up a volleyball net. In your backyard, consider games like cornhole, horseshoes, or ladder golf for some friendly competition.

Water Balloon Fight

July can be hot in many parts of the U.S., so why not cool off with a water balloon fight? For a patriotic twist, use red, white, and blue balloons. If you prefer something less messy, squirt guns are a fun alternative that still brings the water fun!

Watch a Patriotic Movie

Don’t forget to include a patriotic movie on your list of 4th of July activities! Whether you enjoy musicals like Hamilton or classic sci-fi flicks like Independence Day, there’s no wrong choice—just pick your favorite!

Grill Hot Dogs and Hamburgers

Of all the classic 4th of July activities, grilling out ranks at the top. Enjoy this tradition at home with hamburgers and hot dogs. For extra fun, host a family hot dog eating contest, or keep it balanced by grilling some veggies alongside your meats.

Red, White, and Blue Recipes

Looking for some festive recipes? Check out these 4th of July recipes for inspiration:

Do you know others who may be interested in 4^th of July activities for home? Share this article and post pictures of your backyard celebration on social media!

Related Posts

Blueberry Picking Season Near You

5 Fun Things to do in the Niagara Region

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 26 Jun 2020 16:00:00 +0200

Top 5 Things to Do in Niagara, Ontario

Nestled between Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, the beautiful Niagara region offers more than just its world-famous waterfalls. With stunning beaches, exciting safaris, and a wealth of activities, the list of things to do in Niagara is nearly endless. To help you plan your trip, we’ve narrowed it down to five must-see attractions.

1. Bay Beach (Crystal Beach)

With its clear waters and soft sand, Crystal Beach in Fort Erie is a favorite among locals and tourists alike.

Bay Beach: This classic sandy beach is perfect for swimming and sunbathing.
Crystal Beach Waterfront Park: Features a playground, green spaces, and a boat launch, making it a great spot for families.

Choose either location for a fun day by the water!

2. Old Fort Erie

Step back in time at Old Fort Erie, built in 1764. This historic fort played a crucial role in the War of 1812 and has been preserved to showcase its rich history.

Guided Tours: Daily tours provide a deeper understanding of the fort’s significance.
Reenactments: Experience the past with lively historical reenactments.

Old Fort Erie is undoubtedly one of the top things to do in Niagara.

3. Downtown Port Colborne

Port Colborne is a charming town situated along the Welland Canal.

Historic Canal District: Explore unique shops and diverse restaurants along West Street.
H.H. Knoll Park: Enjoy a leisurely day by the water.

Don’t miss the Canal Days Marine Heritage Festival, held each August, featuring heritage ships, festival food, and entertainment for all ages.

4. Wainfleet Wetlands Conservation

Once a clay and limestone quarry, the Wainfleet Wetlands Conservation area is now one of Ontario’s best spots for fossil hunting, with imprints dating back over 300 million years!

Quarry Walking Trail: Hike to explore the unique landscape.
Gord Harry Conservation Trail: Follow this trail for bird and wildlife watching.

This rustic area offers a peaceful retreat into nature.

5. Safari Niagara

Located in Stevensville, Safari Niagara is a must-visit for animal lovers.

Diverse Wildlife: Home to over 1,000 native and exotic animals, including tigers, giraffes, and rhinos.
Exploration Options: Choose from walking tours, guided tram rides, and educational presentations.

Safari Niagara promises an unforgettable day of adventure and learning.

Plan Your Niagara Adventure

With these five fantastic activities, your itinerary for Niagara is shaping up nicely! Plus, all these attractions are conveniently located near our two Sherkston Shores RV resort and separate beach campground. Book your stay now.

Love these ideas? Share this post with friends and family and start planning your group trip to Niagara today!

Related Posts

How to Unplug from Technology While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 24 Jun 2020 18:00:00 +0200

10 Tips on How to Unplug from Electronics While Camping

In a world dominated by smartphones and gadgets, many people are searching for ways to unplug from electronics and reconnect with nature. Camping offers the perfect opportunity to escape digital distractions and focus on the present moment. Use these 10 tips to unplug from electronics and enhance your outdoor experience.

1. Keep a Media Diary

Start your journey to unplugging by keeping a media diary. Track how much time you spend on various electronics, including TV, computers, and social media. This awareness will help you understand your usage patterns and set realistic goals for reducing screen time.

2. Use Digital Wellbeing Tools

Take advantage of the Digital Wellbeing tools available on most smartphones. These features track app usage and allow you to set timers that lock apps after a certain period. By using these tools, you can monitor your screen time and enable features like blue light filters and silent notifications to help you disconnect.

3. Leave Work at Home

Before your camping trip, ensure that work stays behind. Set up an out-of-office response for your email and turn off notifications. By committing to leave work behind, you can fully immerse yourself in the camping experience and focus on quality time with family and friends.

4. Avoid Packing Video Games and Movies

To help everyone get into the unplugging mindset, refrain from packing video games and movies for the trip. This encourages everyone to engage with each other and enjoy the journey, making the drive a part of the adventure.

5. Pack Books, Board Games, and Puzzles

Instead of electronic entertainment, bring along traditional activities that promote interaction and relaxation. Consider packing:

Books for leisurely reading
Board games for family fun
Journals to capture thoughts and memories
Card games for friendly competition
Crossword puzzles for brain-teasing challenges

6. Use a Paper Map

Ditching GPS navigation can feel daunting, but using a paper map can lead to unexpected adventures. Plan your route ahead of time, and you might discover more scenic paths that GPS overlooks. Enjoying the journey is just as important as the destination!

7. Try a Cell Phone Sleeping Bag

Consider using a cell phone sleeping bag—a cloth pouch that makes it harder to reach for your phone impulsively. This simple tool can help break the habit of mindlessly checking your phone and encourage more meaningful interactions.

8. Have Phone-Free Hours

Instead of going completely phone-free, designate two phone-free hours each day—one in the morning and one before bed. This helps you start and end your day without distractions, leading to improved sleep and more peaceful moments.

9. Bring One Family Cell Phone

When heading out with family, consider bringing just one cell phone for the group. This allows you to stay connected in emergencies while encouraging everyone to unplug and enjoy their surroundings. Keep the phone stored away in a bag to minimize checking.

10. Keep Each Other Accountable

To successfully unplug, make it a group effort. Create fun challenges, like the first person to check their phone during meals takes on a chore, or reward those who stay unplugged the longest with small prizes. Keeping each other accountable adds an element of fun to the process.

Plan Your Next Camping Trip

With these tips, you’re ready to unplug and embrace nature on your next camping adventure. Explore our resorts across North America to find the perfect destination for your getaway. Don’t forget to share this post with fellow travelers looking to disconnect!

RV Maintenance Checklist

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 19 Jun 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Essential Summer RV Maintenance Checklist for Worry-Free Travel

Sun’s out, time to roll! Summer is the peak season for RVing, with families and friends hitting the road for vacations and rallies. All that RVing means your rig needs to be in top condition. To help you enjoy your adventures, here are six essential RV maintenance tips for hot weather.

6 Tips for Summer RV Maintenance

1. Inspect the Cooling System

Your RV’s cooling system is crucial, especially in hot environments. Schedule a professional inspection to check for brittle radiator lines, corrosion, and other signs of potential issues.

On your own, regularly check the coolant fluid levels and ensure the fluid tank is filled to the proper level. Always carry extra coolant in your RV maintenance kit for emergencies.

2. Monitor RV Electrical Capacity

In summer heat, you’ll likely rely heavily on your air conditioning. Running multiple electrical appliances simultaneously—like cooking while using the A/C—can overload your RV's electrical system, especially in older models.

Check the voltages in your RV, starting with critical systems like the generator and batteries. Preventive RV maintenance is key to avoiding electrical issues on your road trips.

3. Clean A/C Filters

Your RV air conditioner will be working overtime in the summer. Make cleaning the A/C filters a regular part of your RV maintenance routine. Dust buildup can reduce effectiveness and lead to mold and mildew.

Cleaning is simple: remove the filters, wash them in soapy water, rinse, and dry before reinstalling. If your filters are old or worn down, consider replacing them for optimal performance.

4. Check Oil and Transmission Fluid Levels

In addition to coolant levels, regularly monitor your oil and transmission fluid levels. These fluids are vital for keeping your engine cool and running smoothly. Over time, they lose their lubricating properties, which can lead to overheating.

Refer to your RV manual for a maintenance schedule to keep these fluids at optimal levels.

5. Properly Inflate Tires

Tire pressure is crucial for safe RV operation, especially in hot weather. Underinflated tires generate excessive heat, increasing the risk of a blowout. Inflate your tires according to your RV manual’s recommendations.

Ensure even weight distribution in your RV to minimize strain on your tires. Smart packing can help maintain a balanced load.

6. Regularly Test the Batteries

Heat can damage RV batteries, causing corrosion and evaporating water from the cells. Regularly test your batteries and keep the connections clean. Check water levels, and if you're uncomfortable working with batteries, don't hesitate to consult an RV technician.

Related Posts

Four Seasons in the Smoky Mountains

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 17 Jun 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Exploring the Four Seasons in the Smoky Mountains

Who’s that calling? Why, it’s the Smoky Mountains! As the most famous mountain range in the East, the Smoky Mountains are a top vacation destination. In fact, Great Smoky Mountains National Park attracts over 12 million visitors each year, making it the most visited national park in the U.S.

While the park can get busy, especially on weekends, it offers year-round exploration opportunities, allowing you to enjoy the beauty of the mountains during quieter times. In this guide, we’ll provide essential travel tips and activity suggestions for each season, helping you plan your perfect trip.

Don’t forget to check out our Smoky Mountain resorts! In Sevierville, Tennessee, you’ll find Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge, featuring a lazy river and many amenities. In Sylva, North Carolina, enjoy a rustic retreat at Sun Retreats Nantahala, a perfect spot to connect with nature.

Spring in the Smoky Mountains

Spring in the Smoky Mountains is a magical time. With mild temperatures and refreshing spring showers, the landscape transforms into a vibrant tapestry of wildflowers. At lower elevations, you’ll find blooming dogwood and magnolia trees, along with trillium and geraniums. Late spring brings the stunning flame azalea in hues of red and yellow at higher elevations.

Spring Activities

Hiking Alum Cave Trail: This picturesque trail leads to Mount LeConte and is renowned for its wildflower displays.
Exploring Mountain Balds: Visit Andrews Bald via Clingmans Dome Road or check out Max Patch on the North Carolina side for breathtaking views.

Summer in the Smoky Mountains

As summer arrives, the Smoky Mountains become a lush sea of green, teeming with forest life. It’s a perfect time for outdoor adventures.

Summer Activities

Cades Cove Loop Road: Enjoy a scenic drive through Cades Cove, where you can spot historic structures and black bears from the comfort of your vehicle.
Hiking to Grotto Falls: This short, 3-mile roundtrip trail allows you to walk behind the charming waterfall, providing a unique experience.

For a fun-filled day, visit Dollywood’s Splash Country while staying at Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge, where you can cool off with exciting water rides.

Fall in the Smoky Mountains

Fall is the most colorful season in the Smoky Mountains, with mild temperatures and vibrant foliage. The changing colors cascade from the mountaintops downwards, creating a stunning display.

Fall Activities

Blue Ridge Parkway: Experience the breathtaking views along this scenic route in North Carolina.
Foothills Parkway: In Tennessee, the nearly 23-mile parkway offers spectacular views and plenty of pull-offs for photographs, especially during peak fall color in mid-October to early November.

Winter in the Smoky Mountains

Winter in the Smoky Mountains brings a unique charm. While the higher elevations are blanketed in snow, the valleys remain relatively mild. Sun Retreats Nantahala is seasonally closed during this time, but Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge stays open year-round.

Winter Activities

Scenic Drives: The Foothills Parkway offers a beautiful drive through the winter landscape.
Hiking Newfound Gap: From this high trailhead, you can hike to Charlie’s Bunion and The Jump Off, both offering stunning views in the crisp winter air.

For winter sports enthusiasts, Ober Mountain Gatlinburg and Cataloochee Ski Area provide skiing and snowboarding opportunities.

Camp Near the Smoky Mountains

With so much to do in the Smoky Mountains throughout the year, be sure to stay at one of our two resorts: Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge in Tennessee and Sun Retreats Nantahala in North Carolina.

Love the Smokies? Share this post and tell your friends about the four seasons of fun waiting for you in the Smoky Mountains!

Chasing Waterfalls While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 12 Jun 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Discover 6 Stunning Waterfalls Near Sun Outdoors

When it comes to natural wonders, few can match the breathtaking beauty of waterfalls. These majestic outdoor attractions vary in height, shape, and size, making them a must-see on your next camping trip. Below, we’ve compiled a list of six remarkable waterfalls near Sun Outdoors RV resorts. Whether you're on the East Coast or the West, there's an adventure waiting for you!

1. Laurel Falls – Great Smoky Mountains National Park, Tennessee

Great Smoky Mountains National Park boasts nearly twenty stunning waterfalls, with Laurel Falls being a highlight. This 80-foot waterfall is particularly impressive after rainfall. The easy 2.6-mile round trip hike includes a scenic walkway that takes you over a bridge between the upper and lower falls—perfect for families! Remember to practice bear safety and leave no trace to protect this natural wonder.

Image via: https://cdn-assets.alltrails.com/uploads/photo/image/19200043/extra_large_f1f4b4d6042cc279a0559299ab789e2f.jpg

2. Coquille River Falls – Oregon

Nestled in the Coast Ranges of Oregon, Coquille River Falls is a breathtaking sight, dropping 115 feet over two cascades. The trail is just over half a mile each way, winding through ancient forests to reveal stunning views at the base of the falls. Don’t forget to explore nearby Elk Creek Falls for an even shorter hike!

3. Middle Falls – Letchworth State Park, New York

Known as the “Grand Canyon of the East,” Letchworth State Park features three massive waterfalls, with Middle Falls being the most impressive. Plunging over 100 feet into the Genesee River, this waterfall is conveniently located next to the park lodge. Be sure to check out the Upper and Lower Falls and consider a hot air balloon ride for a unique aerial view!

4. Adams Falls – Grand County, Colorado

Located on the east side of Grand Lake, Adams Falls is a family-friendly hike that’s easy to access. The semi-loop trail spans about two-thirds of a mile round trip and offers scenic overlooks, including one with impressive views of Grand Lake. Start at the Inlet Trailhead for a memorable outdoor experience.

5. Niagara Falls – New York and Ontario

No list of waterfalls would be complete without Niagara Falls. This world-famous site features American Falls, Bridal Veil Falls, and Horseshoe Falls, creating one of North America’s most photogenic spots. Explore the area on foot or take a boat ride on the iconic Maid of the Mist for an unforgettable adventure.

Image via: https://cdn-assets.alltrails.com/uploads/photo/image/23277572/extra_large_e607d5b85fd21e4120f1f6dd3498ba8e.jpg

6. Bonita Falls – Rancho Cucamonga, California

Tucked away in the San Gabriel Mountains, Bonita Falls is one of the best waterfalls in Southern California. This year-round waterfall flows most impressively after winter rainfall. The 1.5-mile trail is accessible from Lytle Creek Road, and be prepared to cross a shallow stream—waterproof boots are recommended!

Get Ready to Explore Waterfalls!

It's time to lace up your hiking boots and start chasing these stunning waterfalls! From your base at one of our nearby Sun Outdoors RV resorts, you can easily access these incredible natural attractions. Share this post with fellow travelers and plan your next outdoor adventure today!

Related Posts

Explore the Best Attractions Near Hershey, PA

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 11 Jun 2020 18:00:00 +0200

7 Must-See Attractions Near Hershey, PA: More Than Just Chocolate

When you think of American candy, Hershey’s chocolate bar immediately comes to mind. But in the charming town of Hershey, Pennsylvania, there's much more than just chocolate to explore. From thrilling rides to beautiful gardens, here are seven fantastic attractions near Hershey that you won’t want to miss. Be sure to check each venue for availability and guidelines before you go!

1. Experience the Thrills at Hersheypark

No trip to Hershey is complete without a visit to Hersheypark. This amusement park is a premier destination for thrill-seekers, featuring over a dozen roller coasters, from family-friendly rides like the Cocoa Cruiser to adrenaline-pumping attractions like Storm Runner. With a variety of non-coaster rides, delicious food stands, and nearby Hershey’s Chocolate World, it's a must-visit for fun and excitement.

2. Explore Indian Echo Caverns

Step into history at Indian Echo Caverns, one of the oldest attractions in Hershey. This natural wonder offers guided tours through stunning limestone formations. The constant cool temperature of 52 degrees makes it an ideal retreat during warmer months, while the rich history and unique geological features will captivate visitors of all ages.

3. Stroll Through Hershey Gardens

Discover the beauty of Hershey Gardens, a 23-acre botanical paradise that started as a small rose garden in 1937. Enjoy seasonal displays of vibrant flowers, shrubs, and trees. Don’t miss the Butterfly Atrium, one of the few year-round butterfly houses in the country, for a truly enchanting experience.

4. Shop at Hershey Outlet Stores

If you're looking for great deals, the Hershey Outlet Stores are a shopper's paradise. Located at the Tanger Outlets, you’ll find well-known brands like Vera Bradley and Michael Kors, making it the perfect spot to pick up souvenirs or treat yourself to something special.

5. Visit the AACA Museum

Car enthusiasts will love the AACA Museum, an official Smithsonian Affiliate showcasing a remarkable collection of vintage automobiles, buses, and motorcycles. With exhibits detailing the history of transportation, it’s an educational experience for all ages and a must-see for gearheads.

6. Discover Treasures at Crossroads Antique Mall

On the outskirts of Hershey, Crossroads Antique Mall awaits with a unique collection of antiques housed in Pennsylvania's largest antique barn. Spread across two stories, you’ll find curated items ranging from furniture to classic Hershey memorabilia, making it an exciting stop for collectors and treasure hunters alike.

7. Enjoy Family Fun at Dutch Wonderland

Just a short drive from Hershey is Dutch Wonderland, a family-friendly theme park designed for kids. Known as the “Kingdom for Kids,” this park features rides, attractions, and shows suitable for various age groups. With land and water rides, plus unique attractions like Exploration Island, it’s the perfect destination for a fun-filled family day.

Plan Your Adventure in Hershey, PA

With a variety of activities suitable for all ages, there’s no shortage of fun things to do near Hershey, Pennsylvania. Whether you’re thrilling at the amusement park or enjoying the beauty of the gardens, you’re sure to have a memorable visit. Don’t forget to share this post with friends and family who are ready for their Hershey adventure!

Vegan Camping Meals for Your Next Trip

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 10 Jun 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Delicious Vegan Camping Meals for Your Next Adventure

When it comes to cooking while camping, there’s a wide world of recipes out there. However, vegan camping meals often don’t get the spotlight they deserve. Being some of the easiest and healthiest options, we’re excited to share some of our favorite plant-based camping recipes.

Check out these delicious recipes for breakfast, lunch, dinner, and snacks. And if you’re cooking over a campfire, don’t forget to use our infographic on how to build a campfire. Have fun and enjoy your vacation!

Vegan Camping Breakfasts

Apple Pie Quinoa Porridge (V+GF)

Need a nourishing meal to kickstart your day of adventure? This apple pie quinoa porridge is just what you need. Packed with fiber and complete protein, this dish combines quinoa, apple, walnuts, cinnamon, and more. Get creative with toppings like coconut flakes, almond butter, or jam!

Ingredients:

1 cup quinoa
1 apple, chopped into one-inch cubes
12 ounces almond milk or coconut milk (not canned)
4 ounces water
Pinch of salt
1 teaspoon cinnamon
½ teaspoon vanilla
2 tablespoons maple syrup
¼ cup walnuts, chopped

Method:

Rinse the quinoa and add to your pot with half of the apples, almond milk, water, salt, and cinnamon. Bring to a boil.
Once boiling, reduce to a simmer and cover until most liquid is absorbed, about 10-15 minutes.
Remove from heat, stir in vanilla and maple syrup, and top with remaining apples and walnuts.

Chickpea Breakfast Hash (V+GF)

This easy, healthy Chickpea Breakfast Hash is one of the best vegan camping meals for keeping you full. Chickpeas replace potatoes in this savory dish, and you can add your favorite veggies like onion, bell pepper, and zucchini.

Ingredients:

1 tablespoon olive oil
Zucchini, sliced
Onion, sliced
(Optional) potatoes
Bell pepper, sliced
15 ounces chickpeas, drained and rinsed
(Optional) cumin, chili powder, or cayenne pepper
Salt, to taste

Method:

Heat the oil in a skillet over medium-high. Add onions, pepper, zucchini (and potatoes, if using) and sauté for about five minutes.
Add chickpeas and spices; cook until veggies are browned and cooked through, about ten minutes.

Vegan Camping Dinners

Loaded Sweet Potatoes (V+GF)

Did you know you can bake a sweet potato over a campfire? Just wrap it in foil and place it near the embers, rotating every couple of minutes for 30-40 minutes. Once cooked, get creative with toppings like chili, scallions, and vegan cheese.

Lemon and Broccoli One Pot Pasta (V)

Everyone loves a pasta dinner, and this lemon and broccoli pasta is a fantastic choice. Plus, it’s made in one pot, meaning less cleanup while camping. Feel free to add vegan Italian sausage or spinach for a personalized touch.

Ingredients:

1 pound penne pasta
2 small heads broccoli, chopped
2 cloves garlic, minced
¼ cup olive oil
1 teaspoon red pepper flakes
Zest and juice of one lemon
¼ cup basil, roughly chopped
(Optional) vegan parmesan, for topping

Method:

Boil water in a large pot and salt it generously. Add pasta and cook for four minutes less than the recommended time.
Add broccoli to the pot and continue cooking for another four minutes.
Drain pasta and broccoli, then return pot to heat. Add olive oil, garlic, and red chili flakes, cooking for about one minute.
Stir in lemon zest, juice, and basil. Combine with pasta and broccoli; season with salt and pepper. Top with vegan parmesan, if desired.

Vegan Camping Snacks

Hummus Bowls (V+GF)

When it comes to vegan camping meals, snacks are essential. Hummus bowls are a fantastic option! Simply mix hummus with pine nuts and your favorite spices, then dip with pretzels, crackers, or veggies for a nutritious snack.

On your next camping trip, you won’t go hungry with these delicious vegan camping recipes. If you loved these meal ideas, don’t forget to share this post with your family, friends, or favorite vegan group!

Related Posts

5 Surefire Fall Camping Recipes

How to Build a Campfire [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 5 Jun 2020 18:00:00 +0200

How to Build a Campfire: A Step-by-Step Guide

What’s the first thing that comes to mind when you think of summer? For many, it’s the smell of a campfire and the joy of roasting marshmallows over an open flame. We love that memory, which is why we’re sharing a comprehensive guide on how to build a campfire safely and effectively.

Important Safety Tips

Don’t Transport Firewood: To prevent the spread of invasive insects, purchase or collect firewood at your camping location. Transporting firewood can introduce pests like the emerald ash borer.
Leave No Trace: Always clean the area after your campfire. Pack out any trash and never attempt to burn harmful materials like plastic, Styrofoam, or cans.

We hope you’ve found this guide on how to build a campfire helpful! Now that you’re equipped with this knowledge, share it with fellow campers and enhance your outdoor adventures.

Related Posts

Fuel Up at These Niagara Coffee Shops

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 3 Jun 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Visit the Best Coffee Shops in Niagara for Your Morning Fix

Is there anything quite like the first sip of coffee in the morning? The alertness that follows is a perfect way to kickstart your day, and you shouldn’t miss it while on vacation! If you’re heading north, check out these great coffee shops in Niagara for your caffeine fix.

Image credit: https://www.instagram.com/p/B9mGBgKHgmZ/

1. Font Coffee Bar - Fonthill, Ontario

Want to sip while you shop at the Pelham Farmer’s Market? Head to Font Coffee Bar first! Located on Highway 20, this café has become a staple for local coffee in Fonthill. Enjoy a cozy atmosphere along with freshly brewed coffee and baked goods sourced from local producers.

Image credit: http://mahtay.ca/coffeetime/

2. Mahtay Café - St. Catharines, Ontario

Nestled in downtown St. Catharines, Mahtay Café is a must-visit among the best coffee shops in Niagara. Known for its traditional yerba mate tea, the café features a vibrant interior filled with art and comfortable seating, making it perfect for reading or relaxing. Plus, it offers an extensive menu catering to various dietary restrictions.

Mahtay Café also serves as an event venue, hosting film screenings, poetry readings, and craft markets. Check their website for current events!

Image credit: https://www.balzacs.com/locations/niagara-on-the-lake/

3. Balzac’s Coffee Roasters - Port Dalhousie and Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario

A regional favorite, Balzac’s Coffee Roasters boasts two locations in Niagara. The Port Dalhousie spot is just steps from the beach on Lake Ontario, while the Niagara-on-the-Lake location is in the charming historic downtown area, perfect for grabbing a coffee before catching a show at the renowned Shaw Festival.

Image credit: https://www.facebook.com/greenapplecoffeehouse/

4. Green Apple Coffee House - Port Colborne, Ontario

Did you know that Green Apple Coffee House was the first Fair Trade Organic café in Port Colborne? Located on the Welland Canal, it’s a great place to relax with a coffee and dessert while watching boats navigate the water.

Image credit: https://theblacksheeplounge.com/

5. The Black Sheep Lounge - Welland, Ontario

One of the most beloved coffee shops in Niagara, The Black Sheep Lounge is known for its artistic vibe. Proceeds from the shop support local artists, and the café frequently hosts concerts, art exhibitions, and creative events. Enjoy a coffee along with locally-sourced sandwiches or salads for a delightful meal.

We hope you’ve enjoyed these recommendations for coffee shops in Niagara. Was your favorite café featured? Share this post and let your friends know your vote for the best coffee shop in Niagara!

Related Posts

Tips for Decorating a Vacation Home

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 22 May 2020 18:00:00 +0200

8 Tips for Decorating Your Vacation Home on a Budget

Ready, set, vacation! There’s nothing like having a vacation home to escape to. As you plan your next getaway, consider giving your space a design refresh. Decorating a vacation home is essential for creating a welcoming atmosphere. Here are eight budget-friendly tips to style your vacation retreat.

1. Use Paint to Set a Theme

One of the most cost-effective ways to transform your vacation home is through paint. A fresh coat can set the entire theme without overwhelming your budget. Opt for neutral tones throughout and choose an accent wall that reflects your style—think light blue for a beach house or soft green for a mountain retreat. Consider using a paint color visualizer to envision your ideas before starting.

2. Add Lighting Inside and Out

Lighting plays a crucial role in enhancing the ambiance of your vacation home. Ensure your interior spaces are well-lit by incorporating a mix of overhead lighting, recessed lights, and stylish lamps. For outdoor areas, string lights or mounted corner lights can create a charming atmosphere. If you have outdoor space, consider adding electric tiki torches or tall yard lamps for added flair.

3. Swap Out Simple Hardware

If your vacation home is pre-owned, refreshing the look can be as simple as swapping out hardware. Changing cabinet handles or faucets can make a significant difference. Choose finishes like brushed aluminum or steel for a modern touch that aligns with your home’s theme.

4. Avoid Clutter and Kitsch

Avoid clutter and kitschy knick-knacks that can detract from your vacation home’s charm. Focus on fewer, higher-quality pieces of furniture, such as a comfortable couch and a cozy bed. Remember, you’re only there for a short time each year, so you may not need bulky dressers or extensive decor.

5. Remember the Locale

When decorating, consider the local environment. A mountain retreat should reflect a different style than a beach house. By tying your decor to the surroundings, you’ll create a cohesive design that feels professionally done and connects you to the area.

6. Check Out Thrift Stores

For unique touches, explore local thrift and antique stores. You might find special accent pieces that resonate with the area’s character. Just be selective with your purchases to avoid accumulating unwanted knick-knacks.

7. Create Multiple Spaces

Enhance the feeling of spaciousness in your vacation home by creating distinct areas. Use dividers or curtains to separate open spaces, such as the living room from the kitchen and dining area. This allows you to incorporate different styles for each area while maximizing functionality.

8. Add Your Favorite Relaxation Touches

While lavish decor is enticing, it can be costly. Instead, invest in a few personal touches that enhance relaxation. Consider adding a cozy reading nook, a towel warmer, or luxurious sheets and comforters. These thoughtful additions can elevate your vacation experience without breaking the bank.

Start Your Decorating Journey

With these tips in hand, you can start decorating your vacation home to reflect your style and create a welcoming atmosphere. Don’t forget to share this post with your decorating friends—they might appreciate the inspiration!

Related Posts

Philadelphia Day Trip Ideas from Lancaster County

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 21 May 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Ultimate Guide to a Day Trip in Philadelphia: 9 Must-See Attractions

Philadelphia, often dubbed The City of Brotherly Love and The Birthplace of America, is a treasure trove of history and culture. With so much to see and do, planning a day trip can be overwhelming. To help you make the most of your visit, we’ve compiled a list of 10 essential attractions in Philadelphia that you won’t want to miss.

1. Visit the Philadelphia Museum of Art

The Philadelphia Museum of Art is home to over 240,000 pieces of art from around the globe. Famous for the iconic Rocky Steps, this museum offers not only a vast collection of European and American art but also beautiful views of Fairmount Park. Don’t forget to check out the special exhibitions for something new!

2. Explore Reading Terminal Market

One of the oldest public markets in the U.S., Reading Terminal Market is a food lover's paradise. With diverse offerings from fresh produce to gourmet eats, you can sample local favorites and international cuisines. It's a perfect spot for lunch during your day trip.

3. Discover the Barnes Foundation

Art enthusiasts should not miss the Barnes Foundation, located on Benjamin Franklin Parkway. Known for its impressive collection of modern European art, the foundation also boasts beautiful gardens at the Barnes Arboretum, providing a serene escape from the city buzz.

4. Enjoy a Day at the Philadelphia Zoo

As the first zoo in the U.S., the Philadelphia Zoo is a family-friendly destination featuring over 1,300 animals. From sloth bears to hippos, this zoo offers a fun and educational experience for visitors of all ages.

5. Experience The Franklin Institute

Dive into science at The Franklin Institute, a fascinating museum dedicated to Benjamin Franklin. With a planetarium, IMAX® theater, and interactive exhibits, it’s an exciting stop for curious minds of all ages.

6. Relax at Rittenhouse Square

Take a breather at Rittenhouse Square, one of William Penn’s original parks. Surrounded by upscale shops and restaurants, it’s the perfect place to unwind, enjoy a picnic, or people-watch.

7. Hike in Wissahickon Valley Park

Nature lovers will appreciate Wissahickon Valley Park, which offers over 50 miles of trails for hiking, biking, and horseback riding. Enjoy the scenic beauty and wildlife as you explore this tranquil urban oasis.

8. Visit the National Museum of American Jewish History

Learn about the rich history of Jewish Americans at the National Museum of American Jewish History. With exhibitions spanning from the 1600s to modern times, this museum provides insight into the contributions and challenges faced by Jewish immigrants in America.

9. Explore Philadelphia's Magic Gardens

For something truly unique, visit Philadelphia's Magic Gardens. This vibrant folk art venue is known for its stunning mosaics and colorful sculptures. Wander through the galleries and explore the outdoor maze for a one-of-a-kind experience.

Start Planning Your Philadelphia Adventure!

Philadelphia is rich in history and culture, making it an ideal destination for a day trip. Mark your calendar and gather your friends for an unforgettable experience. Don’t forget to share this post to inspire others to explore the City of Brotherly Love!

Related Posts

Day Trip Guide to Door County, Wisconsin

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 20 May 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Tour Door County: 10 Must-See Attractions

Extending into Lake Michigan is Door County, a picturesque destination named after the historically perilous Death’s Door strait between the peninsula and Washington Island. Today, Door County is a vibrant area filled with natural beauty and countless activities for visitors to enjoy. From state parks to local farms and wineries, this charming peninsula has something for everyone. Here’s your guide to an unforgettable day trip to Door County, Wisconsin!

1. Explore Cave Point County Park

Cave Point County Park is renowned for its stunning limestone ledges and underwater caves. It’s a top destination for hiking, with beautiful trails connecting to neighboring Whitefish Dunes State Park. Enjoy kayaking through sea caves, scuba diving, or fishing while taking in breathtaking views of Lake Michigan.

2. Experience Peninsula State Park

Immerse yourself in nature at Peninsula State Park, which features lush forests, sandy beaches, and scenic lakeside bluffs. This park is perfect for hiking and biking. Additionally, it boasts an 18-hole golf course, a historic lighthouse, and pet-friendly areas for your furry companions!

3. Visit Rock Island State Park

Rock Island State Park is a unique gem accessible only by ferry. After a scenic journey, explore this primitive island filled with rocky beaches and dense forests. Don’t miss the chance to tour the Pottawatomie Lighthouse and historic stone buildings.

4. Savor Door County Wineries

With its ideal climate for grape growing, Door County is home to numerous wineries. Sample some of the best wines at places like:

Stone’s Throw Winery
Harbor Ridge Winery
Door Peninsula Winery
Lautenbach’s Orchard Country

5. Dine at Al Johnson’s Swedish Restaurant

A must-visit in Door County, Al Johnson’s Swedish Restaurant features a unique grass roof where goats graze. Indulge in traditional Swedish cuisine, including meatballs and pancakes served with lingonberries.

6. Tour Local Farms

Door County's unique climate nurtures many exceptional farms. Take a scenic drive and visit:

Seaquist Orchards
The Farm
Schartner’s Farm Market

Don’t forget to stop by the Door Artisan Cheese Company for some delicious Wisconsin cheeses!

7. Climb Cana Island Lighthouse

Standing tall for over 150 years, the Cana Island Lighthouse is an iconic symbol of Door County. Climb 97 steps to enjoy panoramic views. Due to frequent flooding, visitors can take a complimentary hay wagon ride to the island.

8. Discover Ellison Bluff State Natural Area

A hidden gem in Door County, Ellison Bluff State Natural Area features a wooden walkway that leads to breathtaking views from the cliff’s edge. Enjoy the 1.2-mile loop trail for walking and jogging, all while soaking in the stunning scenery.

9. Hike Newport State Park

Newport State Park, an International Dark Sky Park, offers more than 11 miles of Lake Michigan shoreline and 30 miles of hiking trails. Plan for a night of stargazing in this serene environment, where the night sky dazzles with stars.

10. Explore Washington Island and Schoolhouse Beach

Before heading to Rock Island, take the ferry to Washington Island. Visit Schoolhouse Beach, known for its smooth stones and beautiful scenery. Other highlights include Detroit Harbor State Natural Area and lavender farms.

Your Home Away from Home

For a perfect base to explore Door County, consider staying at Fond du Lac East/Kettle Moraine KOA, located 120 miles south. Nestled in the Kettle Moraine Forest, this family-friendly campground offers tent and RV sites, along with a range of amenities like shuffleboard, sand volleyball, mini-golf, and three swimming pools.

Ready to embark on your Door County adventure? Share this post with your travel buddies and start planning your trip today!

Related Posts

Best Bike Paths in Hill Country

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 15 May 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Experience the Best Bike Rides in Texas Hill Country

Saddle up for an unforgettable Texas vacation! The Lone Star State offers a plethora of outdoor excitement, especially for cycling enthusiasts. Texas Hill Country, located between Austin and San Antonio, is known for its stunning landscapes, including rolling hills, rustic rivers, and rocky canyons. Whether you're a road cyclist or a mountain biking aficionado, this region boasts some of the best bike paths in Texas. Check out these top trails for your next adventure!

5 Must-Try Texas Hill Country Bike Rides

1. McKinney Falls State Park

Situated in South Austin, McKinney Falls State Park spans 726 acres and offers diverse biking options. For an easy ride, explore the park’s 3.5 miles of paved trails. If you're seeking more of a challenge, the park features six miles of shared trails ideal for mountain biking. The combination of paved and off-road paths allows for an extended cycling experience.

2. Lyndon B. Johnson State Park & Historic Site

Located about 60 miles west of Austin, Lyndon B. Johnson State Park is a hidden gem. It features 2.5 miles of multi-use nature trails that are perfect for both hiking and biking. For road cyclists, there’s a scenic 9-mile paved loop with low traffic that begins and ends at the visitor center. Don't forget to check out LBJ's ranch and boyhood home while you're there!

3. Pedernales Falls State Park

One of the top biking destinations in Texas Hill Country is Pedernales Falls State Park in Johnson City. Covering 5,200 acres, this park offers a 20-mile mountain bike trail that’s mostly beginner-friendly, though some areas feature intermediate challenges due to steeper grades. Enjoy breathtaking views of the Pedernales River as you ride.

4. Guadalupe River State Park

Just 36 miles north of San Antonio lies Guadalupe River State Park, home to 10 miles of shared loop trails for mountain biking. These trails offer stunning scenery but are recommended for intermediate to advanced cyclists. The mix of beautiful landscapes and challenging terrain makes this a must-visit spot for biking enthusiasts.

5. Longhorn Caverns State Park Trail

Perfect for road cyclists, the Longhorn Caverns State Park Trail follows Park Road 4 West. Depending on your preference, you can stretch your ride up to 40 miles, with options to explore the hills or head toward Inks Lake State Park. Be sure to stop at the stunning Longhorn Caverns for a unique experience!

Accommodations in Texas Hill Country

If you’re looking for a place to stay while exploring Texas Hill Country, we’ve got you covered! Here are five fantastic Texas campgrounds and RV resorts located between Austin and San Antonio:

Sun Retreats San Antonio West
Austin Lone Star RV Community
Sun Retreats Texas Hill Country
Sun Outdoors Lake Travis
Traveler’s World RV Community

Now that you're equipped with the best bike paths in Texas Hill Country, it’s time to gather your friends for a memorable cycling trip. Share this post and start planning your Texas adventure today!

Related Posts:

Bike Safety Tips

10 Spring Cleaning Tips [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 8 May 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Say Goodbye to Dust Bunnies: Top 10 Spring Cleaning Tips

Spring is here, and while you might spot adorable bunnies hopping around the garden, there's another type of bunny you need to tackle: the dust bunny! Spring cleaning is a time-honored tradition, but it can feel overwhelming. That's why we've compiled 10 essential spring cleaning tips to help you make the task easier and more efficient.

That's why we've rounded up 10 of the best spring cleaning tips and put them in a handy infographic. With these tricks, techniques, and tools, you can make the projects fly by.

Get Started Today!

Now that you have these spring cleaning tips at your disposal, it's time to roll up your sleeves and get to work. Share this post with someone who could use a little motivation for their spring cleaning efforts. And after you finish, treat yourself to a well-deserved break!

Say Goodbye to Dust Bunnies!

With these tips, you’ll be well on your way to a cleaner, more organized home this spring. Happy cleaning!

Home Workouts to Stay Fit Indoors

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 6 May 2020 18:00:00 +0200

4 Effective Home Workouts for Beginners

Some days, all you want is to stretch your legs and go for a run. Or perhaps you're more of a gym enthusiast who enjoys diverse workout equipment. But there are times when you can’t make it to the gym, and that’s when home workouts come in handy.

Home workouts cater to various difficulty levels, and we’ve curated four simple exercises that are perfect for beginners and don’t require any special equipment. Check them out to find the right one for you, and keep your fitness journey on track!

1. 7-Minute Workout

If you’re short on time, the 7-minute workout is your go-to solution. This quick yet intense routine uses only your body weight and a sturdy chair (without wheels).

While the workout is brief, it's challenging—there’s hardly any rest between exercises! Each exercise lasts 30 seconds, followed by a quick 10-second break.

Exercises Included:

Jumping jacks
Wall sit
Push-ups
Abdominal crunches
Step-ups on chair
Squats
Triceps dips on chair
Plank
High knees
Lunges
Push-up with rotation
Side planks (both sides)

To enhance your experience, consider downloading a 7-minute workout app for iOS or Android. It will guide you through each circuit and help you maximize your results.

2. Household Items as Weights

Did you know you can use common household items as weights? Old gallon milk jugs filled with water or detergent bottles make excellent substitutes for traditional weights.

Suggested Exercises:

Bicep curls
Squats
Bent-over rows
Triceps presses

These exercises are perfect for enhancing your strength training routine at home.

3. Full Body Cardio Workout

While bodyweight strength training is crucial, don’t forget about cardio! You can easily achieve a full-body cardio workout without any weights. This workout can be done in a circuit style, making it efficient and effective.

Tips:

Repeat your chosen circuit three times for optimal cardio benefits.

4. Hotel Room Workout

For those who travel frequently, the hotel room workout is designed to be performed anywhere. It requires no special equipment and utilizes furniture like a bed and a desk.

Workout Structure:

Start with a warm-up, then spend about 15 minutes doing as many circuits as you can. This workout is scalable, with three intensity levels suitable for beginners to advanced.

Next time you’re stuck indoors, don’t sweat your fitness routine. Use these home workouts to stay healthy and strong! And remember to share this post and tag your workout buddy to inspire them too!

The History of Pennsylvania Amish Country

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 23 Apr 2020 17:43:00 +0200

Exploring the Rich History of Pennsylvania Amish Country

If you’ve been near an Amish community, you’ve likely seen the iconic buggies rolling down the road. The quiet way of life in Pennsylvania Amish Country is one of the most distinct in the world, but its origins are not widely known. In this blog, we’ll delve into the history of the Amish in Pennsylvania and highlight why you should explore this fascinating part of the country.

A Few Facts About the Pennsylvania Dutch

The Beginning of Pennsylvania Amish Country

October 8, 1737, is a significant date for the Amish community, marking the arrival of the Charming Nancy, a ship that brought Amish families to Philadelphia. Many of these families settled in what is now Lancaster County, forming the foundation of Pennsylvania Amish Country. As more Amish immigrants arrived, they joined the existing communities, solidifying the Amish presence in the United States.

Over time, the Amish were commonly referred to as the "Pennsylvania Dutch." This name, while misleading, originated from the German word "Deutsch," meaning "German." Understanding this distinction helps illuminate the unique blend of cultures that characterizes Amish life.

What Do the Amish Believe?

Amish beliefs can vary between church districts, but core values such as humility, family, community, and tradition remain constant. Humility is the most important of these values, often reflected in the Amish lifestyle through modest dress and patient demeanor. Here are some unique aspects of Amish beliefs:

No personal photographs: The Amish avoid personal photography to maintain humility.
Limited personal Bible study: Community worship is emphasized over individual study.
Dark gray buggies: These buggies help them blend into their surroundings rather than stand out.
Beard growth traditions: Amish men typically wait until marriage to grow a beard.
Conservative districts: Southern Lancaster County tends to have more conservative Amish communities.

What Is the Amish Lifestyle Like?

In Pennsylvania Amish Country, the lifestyle has remained remarkably unchanged for over 300 years. Family is the cornerstone of Amish life, with families often having five to ten children, reinforcing community bonds. Multigenerational living is common, fostering strong family ties.

The Amish community primarily speaks Pennsylvania Dutch, a dialect of German, in their homes. This linguistic tradition helps preserve their cultural identity and limits outside interactions. While they are also taught English and High German, Pennsylvania Dutch serves as a vital connection to their heritage.

The Amish are known for their resourcefulness, often forgoing electricity from power lines. Instead, they use 12-volt batteries for small items and rely on alternative energy sources for larger tools and appliances.

Other Key Facts About Amish Life

Transportation: Owning a car is prohibited, but rides from others are acceptable.
Travel: They often use trains and buses for trips to markets or neighboring settlements.
Community support: While Amish people pay taxes, they do not use government welfare programs, relying instead on community support.
Occasional outings: Some Amish visit museums or restaurants for special occasions.

Farming and Business in Amish Country

Farming is integral to the Amish way of life, emphasizing tradition and self-sufficiency. Amish communities produce many of their own goods, including cheese, fresh produce, and baked goods like shoofly pie. These homemade products are staples of their diet and highlight their agricultural expertise.

To supplement their income, Amish families often run small businesses. Roadside stands, community markets, and partnerships with local grocers allow them to sell their goods while remaining true to their values.

Places to Stay in Amish Country

For a unique getaway, consider visiting Sun Retreats Lancaster County. Located in Narvon, Pennsylvania, this campground offers a peaceful setting ideal for families. Guests can choose from treehouses, yurts, tipis, or traditional campsites. The resort features a serene six-acre lake, an entertainment hall, Gnome Café, and an indoor/outdoor pool complex.

Book your stay and experience the tranquility of Pennsylvania Dutch Country while exploring the rich heritage of the Amish community.

Conclusion

Loved learning about the history of Pennsylvania Amish Country? Share this post and tag a friend who should visit with you! Explore the captivating culture, stunning landscapes, and rich traditions of the Amish in Pennsylvania.

Can I Hike with My Dog?

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 16 Apr 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Hiking with Your Dog: Essential Tips for a Successful Adventure

There's nothing better than hiking in the great outdoors—except when you can bring your furry friend along! While hiking with your dog can be a rewarding experience, it also comes with unique challenges and opportunities. To ensure a safe and enjoyable adventure, we’ve compiled essential tips for hiking with your pet.

Plan Your Pet-Friendly Hiking Trip

The first step in your hiking adventure is to choose a pet-friendly destination. Look for trails and parks that welcome dogs, along with accommodations that cater to your pet’s needs. Many of our resorts, such as Sun Outdoors Ocean City, offer pet-friendly amenities, including dedicated dog parks and even a dog beach!

Essential Items for Hiking with Your Dog

Once you’ve selected your hiking location, make sure to prepare by checking off these important items:

1. Food and Water

Always pack enough food and fresh water for your dog. A collapsible water bowl is a convenient option to keep your pet hydrated on the trail.

2. Flea and Tick Prevention

Before hitting the trail, ensure your dog is protected against fleas and ticks. Consult your vet about preventative treatments if your pet isn’t already covered.

3. Identification

Make sure your dog has proper identification, such as a collar with tags or a microchip. This is crucial in case your pet gets lost during your hike.

4. Vet Checkup

Schedule a checkup with your vet before your trip. They can answer any specific questions about your dog's health and ensure they are up-to-date on vaccinations and medications.

Alternatives to Hiking

If you or your dog are unable to hike long distances, don’t worry! Most of our resorts feature dog parks and play areas, allowing your furry friend to enjoy the outdoors without the rigorous hike. Some locations even provide a dog wash for after-play cleanup!

Find Your Perfect Pet-Friendly Resort

Ready to embark on your hiking adventure with your dog? Discover our wide selection of pet-friendly resorts that cater to both you and your furry companion.

Find a Pet-Friendly Resort Here.

Immunity Boosting Smoothies to Stay Healthy

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 15 Apr 2020 15:00:00 +0200

Boost Your Health with These 3 Nutritious Smoothie Recipes

Eating healthy is always important, but it's especially crucial right now. A balanced diet plays a significant role in your overall well-being, and incorporating nutrient-rich foods into your meals is key. One effective way to enhance your health is by consuming antioxidants, which help combat sickness and disease. These powerful compounds are abundant in certain fruits and vegetables, particularly those with vibrant colors. Among the best sources of antioxidants are berries, making them a perfect ingredient for delicious smoothies!

Here are three healthy smoothie recipes packed with nutrients to fuel your body. Feel free to customize each recipe to suit your taste!

1. Pineapple Green Smoothie: A Sweet Start

Green smoothies might seem intimidating, but they can be incredibly healthy and tasty! Spinach is nutrient-dense, and its flavor is well-masked by sweeter ingredients. This Pineapple Green Smoothie combines pineapple, spinach, and banana for a delightful flavor that eases you into green smoothies.

Ingredients

6 ounces yogurt (Greek or regular, plain or vanilla)
1 banana, cut into chunks (fresh or frozen)
10-12 frozen pineapple chunks
1 cup fresh baby spinach, packed
½ cup almond milk, apple juice, or your choice of milk/juice
1 tablespoon chia seeds or ground flaxseed

Method

Place all ingredients in a blender.
Blend until smooth and creamy.

2. Mixed Berry Smoothie: Antioxidant Powerhouse

Berries are rich in antioxidants, making them a great choice for your health. Blueberries are particularly high in these beneficial compounds, but all berries are nutrient-packed. This Mixed Berry Smoothie is a quick and easy way to get a boost of antioxidants.

Ingredients

1 cup frozen mixed berries (blueberries, blackberries, strawberries, raspberries, etc.)
1 cup yogurt or 1 banana
1 cup almond milk or your choice of milk
(Optional) ¼ cup protein powder

Method

Combine all ingredients in a blender.
Blend until smooth.

3. Acai Smoothie Bowl: Tropical Delight

Acai berries are celebrated for their high antioxidant content, making Acai Smoothie Bowls a trendy health choice. You don’t have to spend a fortune at a café to enjoy one! This homemade version is just as nutritious and delicious. You may need to purchase acai powder online or at a health food store.

Ingredients

½ cup almond milk or your choice of milk
½ cup canned coconut milk or your choice of milk
¼ teaspoon vanilla extract
1 banana, cut into chunks and frozen
1 tablespoon acai powder
(Optional) Sweetener like agave syrup or juice, to taste
(Optional) Toppings: sliced banana, berries, granola, shredded coconut, etc.

Method

Combine all ingredients (except optional toppings) in a blender.
Blend until smooth and creamy.
Pour the smoothie into a wide bowl and top with desired toppings.

Next time you're looking to boost your immune system and enjoy a tasty treat, try one of these healthy smoothie recipes! If you love them, please share this post with a friend who might also appreciate these nutritious ideas. Stay well and keep healthy!

Related Posts

Spring Gardening Tips to Start the Season

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 13 Apr 2020 14:11:00 +0200

7 Easy Gardening Tips for Spring

With spring on the way, many are eager to get outdoors and into the garden. However, successful gardening requires more than just planting your favorite flowers and vegetables. To help you prepare your garden for a fruitful season, we’ve rounded up seven easy gardening tips for spring. Get ready to dig in!

1. Clean the Yard

Your yard can look pretty rough after winter. Start by cleaning your yard: pick up branches, rake leaves, and remove any remnants of last year’s annual plants. A clean space sets the foundation for a thriving garden.

2. Reseed, Feed, and Mow the Lawn

Next, check the condition of your lawn. You may need to reseed areas that have degraded. Depending on your location and grass type, fertilizing your lawn could be beneficial. And remember to mow when the grass reaches the right height—don’t mow too early to avoid damaging it.

3. Revitalize Flower Beds

Before planting, give special attention to your flower beds and garden plots. Clean out debris from the previous season, turn the soil, and add new soil if necessary. A well-prepared bed provides a strong base for your plants.

4. Pruning Existing Plants

If you have existing plants, pruning is essential. For perennials, proper pruning allows for healthier growth in the coming year. Start by removing dead or damaged stems. For detailed guidance, check out this pruning guide.

5. Choosing How to Plant

Decide how you want to plant your garden. Will you use containers, sprouted plants, seeds, or bulbs? Each method has different care requirements, so make your choice early to plan accordingly.

6. Feeding the Plants

Once your plants or seeds are in the ground, regular care is crucial. Along with watering and weeding, consider feeding your plants. Research various types of plant food to ensure you provide the right nutrients without causing damage.

7. Adding Mulch

One of the best gardening tips is to add mulch. Mulch offers multiple benefits: it improves drainage, helps retain moisture, and prevents weeds from taking over your garden. It’s a simple yet effective way to enhance your gardening efforts.

Get Gardening This Spring!

With these easy gardening tips in hand, it’s time to head outside and start working on your garden. If you know someone who could benefit from these suggestions, share this post and help them enjoy a bountiful spring!

Related Posts:

3 Colorful Easter Desserts for Your Table

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 8 Apr 2020 13:58:00 +0200

Easy and Colorful Easter Desserts to Celebrate Spring

Easter is just around the corner, and with the arrival of spring, it's the perfect time to indulge in some delightful Easter desserts! These easy recipes not only bring festive cheer to your table but also create joyful moments for families. Get ready to whip up these colorful treats and celebrate the holiday!

1. Carrot Patch Dirt Pudding Cups

Transform a classic childhood favorite into one of the best Easter desserts! This recipe cleverly disguises strawberries as carrots using orange candy melts. It's a fun and creative way to delight your guests!

Ingredients

Chocolate Pudding

¼ cup cornstarch
½ cup granulated sugar
1/8 teaspoon salt
3 cups whole milk
6 ounces chopped chocolate or semisweet chocolate chips
1 teaspoon pure vanilla extract

Decoration

15 strawberries, rinsed and dried (with stems)
12 ounces orange candy melts
10 chocolate sandwich cookies, crushed to crumbs

Method

In a saucepan, combine cornstarch, sugar, and salt. Gradually whisk in milk, heating over medium-low until thickened (about 10 minutes).
Add chocolate and stir until smooth. Remove from heat and whisk in vanilla. Strain to remove clumps.
Portion pudding into cups and refrigerate for 2-3 hours until set.
Dip strawberries in melted orange candy and place on wax paper. Drizzle more candy melts for a striped effect. Refrigerate until set.
Once pudding is set, sprinkle with cookie crumbs and add a dipped strawberry to each cup.

2. Bunny Munch

A playful twist on puppy chow, Bunny Munch is a colorful and crunchy Easter snack that’s perfect for gatherings. Easy to make, it’s sure to add some fun to your Easter table!

Ingredients

5 cups rice Chex cereal
1 ½ cups white chocolate chips
¾ cup creamy peanut butter
8 tablespoons salted butter
1 teaspoon vanilla extract
2 cups assorted Easter candy, crushed (M&Ms, malted milk balls, etc.)
3 cups powdered sugar

Method

Pour Chex cereal into a large bowl and line two cookie sheets with wax paper.
Melt white chocolate, peanut butter, and butter in intervals, stirring until smooth. Add vanilla extract.
Pour melted mixture over cereal and stir until fully coated. Mix in 1 ¾ cups crushed candy.
Transfer half the mixture to a Ziploc bag with half the powdered sugar. Shake to coat.
Spread onto one cookie sheet. Repeat with remaining cereal and sugar. Cool for 30 minutes before serving, then sprinkle with remaining candy.

3. Easter Milk Truffles

These sweet and colorful Easter milk truffles are a kid-approved treat that’s easy to make and perfect for the holiday. Plus, they use shelf-stable ingredients, making them a convenient option!

Ingredients

1 can sweetened condensed milk
1 ½ cups powdered sugar
2 cups powdered milk
Food coloring (blue, pink, yellow)
Easter sprinkles

Method

Mix condensed milk and powdered milk until combined. Gradually add powdered sugar until the mixture is thick enough to handle.
Divide the dough into three portions and dye each with food coloring.
Shape into small oval balls resembling eggs and roll in sprinkles.

Conclusion

Easter can be hectic, but with these easy and colorful desserts, you can bring joy and cheer to your table without the stress. Enjoy these delightful treats with family and friends, and don’t forget to share these recipes to spread the Easter spirit!

Related Posts

Easter Crafts for Kids

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 3 Apr 2020 18:00:00 +0200

4 Easy Easter Crafts to Keep Kids Entertained This Spring

Having kids at home can feel overwhelming, even with plenty of free time. Structured activities are essential to keep them engaged. With these festive Easter crafts, you can bring spring color into your home while keeping the kids busy and entertained!

1. Craft Stick Carrots

This fun Easter craft comes from Easy Peasy and Fun. Using craft sticks, green Easter grass, craft paint, paper, and glue, you can create adorable carrots. For full instructions with pictures, check the link, but rest assured, this craft is simple and makes for delightful decorations!

Tip: Parental supervision is recommended, as this project involves scissors. You can use school glue for a safer option instead of hot glue.

2. Marble Easter Eggs

Give your Easter egg decorations a fresh twist with this technique from Better Homes & Gardens. By using vinegar and vegetable oil, you can achieve a beautiful marble effect on your eggs. The process is straightforward, and you probably have most of the supplies at home!

3. Bunny Easter Basket

Transform those old plastic bowls into charming bunny baskets! This clever idea from It's Always Autumn requires just a few crafting tools like adhesive vinyl and a pom pom maker. Both can be easily found online or at any craft store.

Bonus: This craft not only recycles old items but also adds a fun touch to your Easter celebrations!

4. Easter Egg Mason Jars

Bring some vibrant pastel colors into your home by repurposing mason jars! Here are the basic steps for this simple Easter craft:

Apply two coats of base color craft paint to the mason jars and let them dry overnight.
Use washi tape to create Easter egg patterns like zig-zags, stripes, and dots on the jars.
Add a layer of contrasting paint, let it dry, and then carefully remove the washi tape.
Touch up any rough edges and add small dots of contrasting paint for a finished look.

We hope you find these Easter craft ideas enjoyable for your kids! If you know someone who could use these fun activities, feel free to share this post.

Related Posts:

Easter Recipes for All Ages

Better Than Takeout Meals for RVers

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 1 Apr 2020 13:27:00 +0200

3 Easy Takeout Alternatives for RVers

Rainy day? Trying to eat healthier? Or perhaps there's just no takeout place nearby? As an RVer, great takeout isn’t always easy to find. But don’t worry! You can create your own “better than takeout” meals right in your RV. These recipes are easy to make and will satisfy your cravings while giving you control over the ingredients.

1. Better Than Takeout Beef and Broccoli

Chinese restaurants dominate the carryout scene, but many fan favorites are simple to replicate at home. With this beef and broccoli recipe, you can customize the spice level and control the sodium content.

Ingredients:

2 pounds boneless beef chuck roast, sliced into thin pieces
1 cup beef broth
½ cup soy sauce
¼ cup brown sugar
1 tablespoon sesame oil
4 cloves garlic, minced
4 tablespoons cornstarch
1/4 cup water
1 head broccoli, cut into pieces
Cooked white rice, for serving

Method:

In a crockpot, whisk together the beef broth, soy sauce, sesame oil, garlic, and brown sugar.
Toss the sliced beef in the liquid until well coated.
Cover and cook on low heat for 4 hours.
In a small bowl, whisk the cornstarch and water together. Pour into the crockpot, add broccoli, and stir.
Cover and cook for an additional 30 minutes until broccoli is tender and sauce thickens.
Serve over white rice.

2. Versatile Burrito Bowls

Burrito bowls are less about a strict recipe and more about using what you have on hand. They’re perfect for RVers looking for quick, customizable meals.

Ingredients:

Cooked white or brown rice (try flavoring it with lime and cilantro)
Black or pinto beans
Choice of protein (chicken, ground beef, chorizo, tofu, etc.)
Salsa
Sour cream
Lettuce
Diced tomato
Guacamole or diced avocado
Shredded Monterey Jack cheese
Any other favorite toppings

Method:

Start with a base of rice, then layer on black beans, your choice of protein, salsa, and cheese.
Top with any other desired toppings. Enjoy!

3. Creamy Chicken Tikka Masala

Indian dishes are delicious, and chicken tikka masala is surprisingly easy to prepare in your RV. This recipe features warm spices in a creamy sauce, perfect for a comforting meal.

Ingredients:

1 ½ pounds chicken breast or thighs, cut into 1-inch cubes
½ cup Greek yogurt
5 tablespoons garam masala, divided
1 teaspoon salt
¼ teaspoon black pepper
4 tablespoons butter, divided
1 onion, diced
1 tablespoon fresh ginger, grated
2 cloves garlic, minced
14 ½ ounces crushed or pureed tomatoes
¼ teaspoon cayenne pepper
½ cup heavy cream or coconut milk
Naan bread or white rice, for serving

Method:

Marinate the chicken in Greek yogurt, ½ teaspoon garam masala, salt, and black pepper for at least 20 minutes (preferably overnight).
Heat 2 tablespoons butter in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Brown the chicken on both sides, about 2-3 minutes per side.
Remove the chicken and set aside.
In the same skillet, add the remaining butter and sauté the onion until soft, about 5 minutes.
Stir in the remaining garam masala and cayenne pepper; sauté until fragrant.
Add garlic and ginger, and sauté for about 1 minute.
Pour in crushed tomatoes, return the chicken to the skillet, and simmer for about 15 minutes until cooked through.
Stir in heavy cream, adjust seasoning, and serve warm with rice or naan.

Enjoy Your RV Meals!

These easy takeout alternatives make dining in your RV enjoyable and satisfying. If you know someone who could use these easy recipes, share this post with them!

Related Posts

5 Hikes in Great Smoky Mountains National Park

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 30 Mar 2020 20:47:00 +0200

Explore the Great Smoky Mountains: 5 Must-Do Hiking Adventures

With its diverse landscape, the Great Smoky Mountains in Tennessee offer a stunning escape filled with rolling ridges, winding roads, and abundant wildlife. As the most visited national park in the U.S., it’s no wonder outdoor enthusiasts flock to this breathtaking destination. In this post, we’ll highlight five of the best hiking trails and activities in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park.

5 Exciting Activities in the Great Smoky Mountains

1. Hike Mount LeConte

No trip to the Great Smoky Mountains is complete without conquering Mount LeConte. This iconic summit overlooks Pigeon Forge, Gatlinburg, and Knoxville, making it a popular destination for hikers.

For an unforgettable experience, take the Alum Cave Trail, a challenging 10-mile roundtrip hike. The trail rewards you with stunning views, especially as you near the summit. Alternatively, the Rainbow Falls Trail offers a longer route that features both a beautiful waterfall and the peak. To secure parking, plan to start early, particularly during the busy summer months.

Be sure to pack plenty of water and dress in layers; temperatures at the summit can be 20-30 degrees cooler than at the base.

2. Visit Laurel Falls

Among the numerous waterfalls in the park, Laurel Falls is a highlight. This picturesque waterfall cascades 80 feet and is especially magnificent after rain.

To reach Laurel Falls, head past the Sugarlands Visitor Center to Fighting Creek Gap. The paved trail is approximately 2.6 miles roundtrip and is accessible for most hikers. Don’t miss the opportunity to walk across the bridge for an up-close view of the falls.

3. Drive (or Bike) the Cades Cove Loop

The Cades Cove Loop is an essential experience in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park. This 11-mile one-way road offers breathtaking mountain views and opportunities for wildlife spotting.

While the loop is popular for cars, it’s also a favorite for cyclists. From May to September, the road is closed to vehicles every Wednesday and Saturday morning, allowing for a peaceful biking experience.

4. Spot Local Wildlife

The Great Smoky Mountains are teeming with wildlife, including black bears and elk. While you may spot animals along various trails, the Cades Cove Loop is especially renowned for bear sightings, and elk are often seen near the North Carolina side of Newfound Gap Road (U.S. 441).

Remember to respect wildlife: observe from a safe distance (at least 50 yards), and never feed animals. Proper waste disposal is crucial to keep both visitors and wildlife safe.

5. Visit Clingmans Dome

Clingmans Dome is the highest point in the Great Smoky Mountains, offering stunning 360-degree views from its observation tower. Accessible via Clingmans Dome Road, the site is seasonal, so plan your visit between April and November.

Once at the top, a steep paved path leads to the observation tower. While there, consider taking the moderate 3.5-mile hike to Andrews Bald for more beautiful vistas in a serene mountain meadow.

Share our curated hiking list on social media!

Related Posts

Board Games to Bust Your Boredom

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 27 Mar 2020 21:32:00 +0200

The Comeback of Board Games: Top Picks for Family Fun at Home

Once overshadowed by high-end graphics and virtual gaming, board games are experiencing a remarkable resurgence. While technology seemed to threaten their popularity, it now plays a crucial role in revitalizing interest, making it easier than ever to discover a wide variety of options online.

Why Board Games Are Making a Comeback

Today’s digital landscape allows players to explore an expansive selection of board games through internet searches and social media. Additionally, many classic games have digital versions that offer an interactive experience, bridging the gap between traditional play and modern technology. This blend creates fantastic opportunities for family bonding and quality time at home.

Classic Board Games Everyone Loves

These timeless games have been enjoyed for generations, proving their lasting appeal. Classic board games include:

Monopoly
The Game of Life
Candy Land
Risk
Scrabble
Checkers/Chess

New Favorites for Modern Families

While classics are beloved, many newer games have captured hearts and earned their places alongside traditional favorites. These new board games are perfect for family gatherings:

Cosmic Encounter
Codenames
Catan
Apples to Apples
Ticket to Ride

Dice and Card Games: Boredom Busters

Although dice and card games aren’t technically board games, they share similarities that make them great tabletop options. Here are some engaging games in these categories:

Dice Games

Farkle
Poker Dice
Yahtzee
Pig
Liar’s Dice

Card Games

Go Fish
UNO
War
Hearts
Poker
Sequence

Interactive Online Board Games

For those who prefer digital experiences, many classic board games now offer interactive online versions. Popular titles include:

Hasbro Family Pack
Scrabble
Clue: The Classic Mystery Game
UNO
Small World 2

We hope this guide inspires you to revisit the world of board games! These timeless boredom busters are perfect for gathering friends and family for laughter and fun around the table. Do you have a favorite board game? Share your thoughts with us on social media!

Best Time of Year to Visit Texas

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 17 Mar 2020 18:54:00 +0200

Discover Fun Winter and Spring Activities in Texas

Texas is known for its steamy summers, but the spring and winter months offer wonderfully mild weather. As a camper, you can take full advantage of all the fun during these shoulder seasons. Check out these six activities to try during winter and spring in Texas!

Spring in Texas: 6 Activities to Try

1. Golfing in Texas

Texas may be known for doing things big, but its rise as a golf destination has been under the radar. The Lone Star State features an array of outstanding golf courses, including:

2. Rainbow Trout Fishing

Many flock to Texas for fishing, but few know you can find great fishing year-round. Even during winter and spring, the Guadalupe River offers excellent rainbow trout fishing. The Canyon Tailrace section, located below Canyon Lake near New Braunfels, is a top spot for catching both rainbow and brown trout.

3. BBQ Road Trips

Before the summer heat sets in, spring is the ideal time to seek out the best BBQ joints in Texas. We've already rounded up some of the best BBQ in the state, so grab your friends and plan a BBQ road trip to sample mouthwatering smoked meats!

4. Explore Cascade Caverns

Nestled in Texas Hill Country, just north of San Antonio, Cascade Caverns is a natural wonder worth exploring. This massive cave system maintains a cool temperature year-round, averaging 64 degrees F. With several types of tours available, you can choose one that suits your interests. Remember to call ahead, as the caves may close occasionally due to flooding.

5. Antique Hunting in Texas

Texas is a renowned destination for antique hunting. Quaint downtowns are filled with antique shops and flea markets, with great spots to start including Gruene, Kerrville, and Fredericksburg. For serious antique hunters, Round Top hosts three major shows each year in spring, fall, and winter, making it a must-visit for unique finds.

6. Thrills at Six Flags Fiesta Texas

Opening in April, Six Flags Fiesta Texas is a fantastic family adventure park. Known for its thrilling rides like BATMAN: The Ride and Goliath, the park also offers family rides, activity booths, and water slides. It's the perfect destination for a day of family fun!

Plan Your Spring Adventure in Texas!

We hope you’ve found some exciting activities to try this spring in Texas. Many of these can also be enjoyed in late winter. If you love these ideas, share this post and invite a friend for a memorable Texas road trip!

Related Posts

Desert Wildflower Destinations in Arizona

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 4 Mar 2020 18:00:00 +0200

Discover Arizona's Desert Wildflowers: 4 Must-See Locations

One of Arizona’s most stunning sights is its landscape of desert wildflowers. From vibrant small buds to large cacti blooms, these flowers are a spring staple in the Grand Canyon State. Several of the best spots for sighting these colorful plants are near our Arizona RV resorts. Check out the list below and find a perfect spot to see desert wildflowers near you!

1. Saguaro National Park

Located on both sides of Tucson, Saguaro National Park is an incredible destination to see desert wildflowers. While blooms depend on rainfall and temperature, spring is generally a reliable time to visit. The park’s namesake, the saguaro cactus, features enormous white blooms, while you can also find yellow desert marigolds, delicate pink fairy dusters, and various thistles.

Nearby, Palm Creek Resort & Residences makes an excellent home base for exploring the national park and its beautiful wildflower displays.

2. Boyce Thompson Arboretum State Park

Boyce Thompson Arboretum State Park is nestled 45 miles east of Mesa and is a top spot for desert wildflowers. Blooms begin in spring and continue into early summer when the cacti start to bear fruit. This arboretum is also a birding hotspot, offering plenty of flora and fauna to enjoy along its scenic trails.

3. San Tan Mountain Regional Park

Located southwest of Phoenix, San Tan Mountain Regional Park spans over 10,000 acres and is a fantastic destination for wildflower viewing. Expect to see vibrant yellows, pinks, purples, and reds blanketing the landscape beginning in April. Before heading out, check the trails, as some can be long and strenuous, offering varying levels of difficulty.

4. Tonto National Forest

Tonto National Forest is less of a single destination and more of a collection of scenic spots rich in wildflowers. Within the forest, you’ll find mountains, canyons, and colorful blooms. Close to Blue Star RV Community, Lost Dutchman State Park features numerous desert wildflowers visible from well-maintained trails, making it an excellent choice for nature lovers.

Share Your Wildflower Adventures

Do you have a favorite spot to see Arizona’s blooming wildflowers? Share this list with your travel buddy and plan a visit to these stunning locations together!

Related Posts

Easy Winter Soup Recipes for RVers

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 3 Mar 2020 14:59:00 +0200

3 Easy Winter Soup Recipes for RVing

A soft blanket, a good book, and a warm bowl of soup are perfect companions during the winter months. However, cooking while RVing can be challenging, especially with complex recipes. To make your life easier, we've compiled three simple winter soup recipes that are perfect for your RV kitchen. Bundle up, turn on some music, and get cooking!

1. White Chicken Chili

There’s no winter soup cozier than chili! This white chicken chili offers a delicious twist on the traditional red chili, featuring a lighter broth and unique flavors.

Ingredients:

1 pound boneless, skinless chicken breasts, chopped
1 medium onion, chopped
1 tablespoon olive oil
2 garlic cloves, minced
28 ounces chicken broth
4 ounces chopped green chilies
2 teaspoons cumin
2 teaspoons oregano
1 ½ teaspoons cayenne pepper
3 cans (14 ½ ounces each) great northern beans, drained, divided
(Optional) Shredded Monterey Jack cheese, for serving

Method:

In a large pot over medium heat, cook the chicken and onion in oil until lightly browned. Add garlic and cook for one more minute.
Stir in the broth, chilies, cumin, oregano, and cayenne; bring to a boil.
Reduce heat to low. With a potato masher, mash one can of beans until smooth and add to the pot. Add the remaining beans.
Simmer for 20-30 minutes until the chicken is no longer pink and the onion is tender.
Serve garnished with shredded cheese.

2. Quick Beef Stew

This beef stew is a winter classic, and this quick version ensures you can enjoy it in just 30 minutes—perfect for RV cooking!

Ingredients:

2 pounds beef sirloin steak, cut into 1-inch cubes
3 tablespoons flour
2 tablespoons vegetable oil, divided
1 package beef stew seasoning mix
3 cups water
5 cups frozen stew vegetables (potatoes, carrots, celery)

Method:

Coat the beef with flour. Heat 1 tablespoon of oil in a large skillet or Dutch oven over medium-high heat. Brown half of the beef on all sides, then repeat with the remaining beef, adding the second tablespoon of oil.
Return all beef to the skillet. Stir in the seasoning mix and water, then add vegetables. Bring to a boil.
Reduce heat to low, cover, and simmer for 15 minutes or until vegetables are tender.

3. Easy Black Bean Soup

This black bean soup is a nutritious, vegetarian option that's simple to make, even in an RV.

Ingredients:

2 cloves garlic, minced
1 medium onion, diced
2 stalks celery, chopped
2 medium carrots, grated
1 pound dry black beans
1 cup salsa
1 tablespoon chili powder
½ tablespoon cumin
1 teaspoon oregano
4 cups vegetable broth
2 cups water

Method:

Rinse the black beans in a colander under cool running water and pick out any debris.
In a 5-7 quart slow cooker, combine garlic, onion, celery, carrots, black beans, salsa, chili powder, cumin, oregano, vegetable broth, and water. Stir well.
Place the lid on the slow cooker and cook on high for 6-8 hours. Once the beans are very soft, use an immersion blender to blend the soup until thick and creamy. Add salt to taste if needed.

We hope you’ve enjoyed these easy winter soup recipes! Now that you know how to warm up during the season, share this post with others so they can enjoy a cozy meal too!

Related Posts

Five Exciting Attractions in Jacksonville

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 26 Feb 2020 18:00:00 +0200

5 Exciting Things to Do in Jacksonville, Florida

The hub of Northeast Florida, Jacksonville, known as the River City by the Sea, offers a blend of urban culture and beautiful coastal attractions. While it may not be flashy, there are plenty of exciting things to do in Jacksonville just waiting to be uncovered. Whether you're looking for outdoor adventures or cultural experiences, Jacksonville has something for everyone.

1. Explore Little and Big Talbot Island State Parks

Jacksonville is close to stunning seaside attractions, including Little Talbot Island State Park. This undeveloped barrier island features five miles of pristine white sand beaches and three miles of scenic bike trails, making it a perfect spot for outdoor enthusiasts. The calm waters are ideal for kayaking and enjoying nature.

Adjacent to Little Talbot is Big Talbot Island State Park, known for its tranquility and beautiful landscapes. This peaceful preserve is great for photography and birdwatching. With a paved trail and unpaved exploration spots, you can immerse yourself in the island’s natural beauty. Don’t forget to bring your fishing gear for some excellent fishing opportunities in the salt marsh!

2. Visit the Riverside Arts Market

Every Saturday, Jacksonville’s Brooklyn neighborhood buzzes with energy at the Riverside Arts Market. From 10 a.m. to 3 p.m., local artisans, bakers, and farmers showcase their crafts and produce. This vibrant market is the perfect place to experience Jacksonville’s culture and find unique souvenirs. Enjoy live music while you browse handmade goods and delicious local treats!

3. Discover The Cummer Museum of Art

Right next to the Riverside Arts Market is the Cummer Museum of Art, home to over 5,000 pieces in its permanent collection. This cultural gem not only offers fascinating exhibits but also features beautiful gardens along the river. The gardens, with over two acres of lush greenery, fountains, and sculptures, provide a serene setting for a leisurely stroll. The Cummer Museum is undoubtedly one of the top attractions in Jacksonville!

4. Enjoy Kathryn Abbey Hanna Park

Kathryn Abbey Hanna Park is another beloved natural attraction for locals and visitors alike. This park beautifully combines the best of both coastal and inland experiences. Enjoy fishing and kayaking in the freshwater lake or hit the waves at the Atlantic Ocean beach, known for some of the best surfing in Florida. Families will love the kids' splash park, hiking trails, biking paths, and picnic areas.

5. Experience Catty Shack Ranch Wildlife Sanctuary

Don’t miss Jacksonville’s most heartwarming attraction, the Catty Shack Ranch Wildlife Sanctuary. This non-profit sanctuary is dedicated to big cats, and trained staff members guide guests on tours to see lions, pumas, white tigers, and more. It's a unique and unforgettable experience for animal lovers. For the best experience, time your visit during feeding hours, which typically occur in the early evening.

Lodging Nearby

For the best Jacksonville campground experience, consider staying at Pecan Park RV Community. Our beautifully renovated resort offers plenty of amenities, including a stocked fishing lake, a swimming pool and sundeck, and planned activities for guests. Our spacious RV sites are perfect for accommodating big rigs.

Make A Reservation

Have you made your list of attractions in Jacksonville to visit? Let others know which spots interest you and share this post with your friends and family!

Related Posts

Visit California Wine Country

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 7 Feb 2020 11:00:00 +0200

Relax and Unwind in Wine Country: Paso Robles, CA

The sun-drenched landscape of California wine country is one of America’s most scenic spots. Imagine lush rows of ripening grapes and rolling valleys, with foothills and mountains looming in the distance. That’s what awaits you in Paso Robles, California.

If you're a red wine enthusiast, this region is perfect for you, renowned for its incredible Cabernet Sauvignon and Bordeaux-style blends.

Wine Tasting in Paso Robles

Make the most of your visit by attending a wine-themed event or festival. Click here for a list of current events in the area. Be sure to visit some of the best local wineries, but check their websites regarding reservations. Here are some top picks:

Wine Country Lodging

Enjoy a road trip with your RV to an RVer's paradise at Vines RV Community. Each RV site comes with a picnic table and full hookups. With sites accommodating up to 70 feet in length, Vines RV Community is ideal for big rigs.

Rental Options

Simplify your stay by booking one of our gorgeous one-bedroom cottages, fully furnished to sleep up to six people. We also offer loft options and chalets with handicapped ramp access. Each vacation rental includes a fully equipped kitchen and linens for your comfort.

Other Nearby Lodging:

Community Amenities

Ready to relax? You’ll find all the essentials for unwinding at Vines RV Community:

Quilters Haven: An on-site craft room devoted to quilting.
Magnolia Lounge: Relax with a glass of local wine or beer.
2 Sparkling Swimming Pools and a Bubbling Spa
Loungers and Picnic Tables Under the Sun
On-Site General Store ($)
Dedicated Dog Park
Fully-Equipped Fitness Center
Game Room
Library with Floor-to-Ceiling Shelves
Designated Fire Pits
Laundry Facilities ($)

Planning an event? Vines RV Community features the Mulberry and Grand Royal Oak Ballrooms, accommodating up to 100 guests each. Enjoy luxury amenities, catering options, a state-of-the-art sound system, and a big-screen projector—perfect for weddings, family reunions, and conferences.

Planned Activities

Kick your social life into full gear at Vines RV Community Resort. Experience our Sip & Swirl event each week, featuring tastings from local wineries and goods from nearby vendors.

You’ll also find regular quilting events and community gatherings, such as ice cream socials, along with planned road trips to nearby destinations and vineyards!

Local Attractions

While the wineries and festivals are a major draw, there’s much more to explore in the area. Visit the breathtaking Hearst Castle, located just 40 miles west in San Simeon. This 1920s-era mansion offers stunning views above the Pacific and is one of the best sights in California.

Other attractions include the Paso Robles Pioneer Museum and the Estrella Warbirds Museum. Don’t forget to explore scenic natural spaces like Morro Bay and Franklin Hot Springs.

Book Your Wine Country Getaway Today!

Ready to unwind in Paso Robles? Book your wine country getaway and experience all that this stunning region has to offer.

Related Posts

Visit California Wine Country

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 7 Feb 2020 11:00:00 +0200

Relax and Unwind in Wine Country: Paso Robles, CA

If you're a red wine enthusiast, this region is perfect for you, renowned for its incredible Cabernet Sauvignon and Bordeaux-style blends.

Wine Tasting in Paso Robles

Wine Country Lodging

Rental Options

Other Nearby Lodging:

Community Amenities

Ready to relax? You’ll find all the essentials for unwinding at Vines RV Community:

Quilters Haven: An on-site craft room devoted to quilting.
Magnolia Lounge: Relax with a glass of local wine or beer.
2 Sparkling Swimming Pools and a Bubbling Spa
Loungers and Picnic Tables Under the Sun
On-Site General Store ($)
Dedicated Dog Park
Fully-Equipped Fitness Center
Game Room
Library with Floor-to-Ceiling Shelves
Designated Fire Pits
Laundry Facilities ($)

Planned Activities

Kick your social life into full gear at Vines RV Community Resort. Experience our Sip & Swirl event each week, featuring tastings from local wineries and goods from nearby vendors.

You’ll also find regular quilting events and community gatherings, such as ice cream socials, along with planned road trips to nearby destinations and vineyards!

Local Attractions

Other attractions include the Paso Robles Pioneer Museum and the Estrella Warbirds Museum. Don’t forget to explore scenic natural spaces like Morro Bay and Franklin Hot Springs.

Book Your Wine Country Getaway Today!

Ready to unwind in Paso Robles? Book your wine country getaway and experience all that this stunning region has to offer.

Related Posts

Four Simple Football Game Snacks

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 29 Jan 2020 14:19:00 +0200

Game Day Recipes to Feed a Crowd: 4 Must-Try Football Snacks

When the football season rolls around, the cravings for delicious game day snacks hit hard. Whether you’re watching the big game or hosting friends, tasty treats are essential for a fun experience. To help you out, we’ve curated four classic football game snacks that are sure to impress your guests. Keep reading for these easy recipes!

1. Buffalo Chicken Dip

No list of football game snacks is complete without Buffalo chicken dip. Creamy, spicy, and oh-so-delicious, this dip is guaranteed to be a crowd-pleaser.

Ingredients

1 tablespoon butter
2 cups shredded, cooked chicken
½ cup Buffalo sauce
½ teaspoon lemon juice
¼ cup sour cream
4 ounces cream cheese, softened
½ cup shredded cheddar cheese
¼ cup crumbled blue cheese
1 ½ teaspoons chopped chives

Method

Preheat the oven to 375°F.
In an 8-inch oven-safe skillet, melt butter over medium-high heat. Add chicken and Buffalo sauce; simmer until the sauce thickens (2-3 minutes).
Stir in lemon juice, sour cream, and cream cheese until combined. Top with cheddar cheese.
Bake for about 10 minutes until bubbling. Garnish with blue cheese and chives. Serve warm with chips or veggies.

2. Loaded Potato Skins

Game day isn’t complete without loaded potato skins. Crispy, creamy, and customizable, these are a must-have!

Ingredients

8 russet potatoes
Olive oil
Flaky sea salt
Black pepper
8 ounces shredded cheddar cheese
1 pound bacon, cooked and crumbled
Sour cream and chopped chives for serving

Method

Preheat oven to 400°F. Poke potatoes with a fork, rub with olive oil, and season with salt and pepper.
Roast potatoes on a baking sheet for 60-75 minutes until soft. Let cool.
Halve potatoes, scoop out the insides, and brush skins with oil. Broil until crisp (5-7 minutes each side).
Fill with cheese and bacon, then broil until cheese melts. Top with sour cream and chives.

3. Guacamole

No football gathering is complete without a good guacamole. Serve it with tortilla chips for the ultimate snack.

Ingredients

2 ripe avocados
2 teaspoons lime juice
¼ teaspoon kosher salt
¼ cup red onion, finely chopped
2 tablespoons cilantro, chopped
½ jalapeño, finely chopped

Method

Halve avocados, remove pits, and scoop into a bowl.
Toss with lime juice, then mash to desired consistency.
Fold in onion, cilantro, and jalapeño. Adjust seasoning as needed.

4. Cool Ranch Chex Mix

For a crunchy snack that combines everything in one bowl, try this Cool Ranch Chex mix. It’s a flavorful and easy football game snack that everyone will love!

Ingredients

3 cups Corn Chex cereal
3 cups Rice Chex cereal
1 cup pretzels
1 cup Cool Ranch Doritos, broken
½ cup butter, melted
1 teaspoon salt
¾ teaspoon garlic powder
2 tablespoons ranch seasoning mix
½ teaspoon paprika
1 teaspoon dried parsley

Method

Preheat oven to 350°F.
In a large bowl, mix cereals, pretzels, and Doritos.
In a separate bowl, whisk together melted butter and spices, then pour over the snack mix. Toss to coat.
Spread on a baking sheet and bake for 10-15 minutes. Cool before serving.

By now, your mouth is probably watering! These easy football game snacks are perfect for your next gathering. If you know someone who could use some game day inspiration, be sure to share this post!

Related Posts

Tips for Sticking to New Year’s Resolutions

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 27 Jan 2020 18:00:00 +0200

How to Achieve Your New Year’s Resolutions: Essential Tips for Success

As a new decade begins, many of us are setting New Year’s resolutions and making positive changes in our lives. However, sticking to these resolutions can be challenging; in fact, only eight percent of people manage to maintain their goals throughout the year. To ensure you’re among that eight percent, use these effective tips to achieve your New Year’s resolutions. Best of luck!

1. Set Reminders for Your Goals

One of the best ways to stay on track with your New Year’s resolutions is by setting reminders. If your resolution involves daily tasks, set a daily reminder; for weekly challenges, establish a weekly alert. Reminders help you form a routine and reinforce the habits necessary for achieving your resolutions.

Your smartphone can be an invaluable tool for this. Utilize your calendar app's reminder functionality, or explore apps like Google Keep, Any.do, and Clear for added flexibility.

2. Track Your Accomplishments

It’s difficult to see progress without benchmarks. At the start of the year, note the status of your New Year’s resolutions and periodically check in. For example, if your goal is to lose weight, record your starting weight and evaluate your progress monthly. If your aim is to read more, maintain a log of the books you’ve completed.

Consider using a simple pen-and-paper method for tracking, or opt for your smartphone’s notes app or a journaling app like Day One for a digital approach.

3. Be Realistic About Your Goals

While it’s important to strive for ambitious resolutions, it’s equally crucial to be realistic about what can be achieved. Most New Year’s resolutions are long-term goals, so don’t expect to achieve them in just a month or even six. Remember, you’re in this for the long haul.

4. Consider Your Environment

If you’re struggling to stick to your resolution, assess your environment. Is it supportive of your goals? For instance, if your goal is to quit smoking, consider spending less time around smokers. If you aim to run a 10K, joining a local running group can provide the support you need. Services like Meetup can help you connect with like-minded individuals.

5. Specify the Benefits of Achieving Your Resolution

Many people set goals without fully understanding the benefits of achieving them. Clearly define the "why" behind your resolution. Understanding the positive impact of your goals can motivate you to stay committed.

Write down the benefits of running a 10K or how saving for a significant purchase will change your life. You can even create a motivational poster to keep these benefits front and center.

6. Celebrate Your Progress

Achieving your New Year’s resolutions will take time, but progress deserves recognition. Instead of fretting over the journey, celebrate milestones along the way. Allow yourself to enjoy a “rest day” after reaching a goal, as these breaks can significantly enhance your ability to follow through.

We hope these tips help you stay committed to your New Year’s resolutions. If you found this post helpful, please share it! It might inspire someone else to achieve their goals this year.

Related Post

Top Attractions for Arizona Snowbirds

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 13 Jan 2020 18:00:00 +0200

The Best Attractions for Arizona Snowbirds

The holidays may be over, but snowbird season is just beginning! Thousands of RVers are heading south and west in search of sunshine and warmer weather. For those snowbirds in Arizona, we've rounded up seven must-visit attractions. These spots are conveniently located near urban centers like Phoenix and Tucson and are easily accessible from our Arizona resorts. Start planning your trip today!

1. Saguaro National Park (Tucson, AZ)

Experience the iconic towering cacti at Saguaro National Park, home to the rare giant saguaro cactus. Hiking is the best way to soak in the beauty of this park. Don’t miss the 3-mile Sendero Esperanza Trail to the Ridge, which offers stunning panoramic views. Explore more trails here.

2. Desert Botanical Garden (Phoenix, AZ)

The Desert Botanical Garden showcases the finest flora of the Southwest. With numerous trails winding through wildflowers and past scenic mountains, it's a nature lover's paradise. While you're there, check out the Garden Shop for souvenirs and enjoy a meal at one of the cafés.

3. Musical Instrument Museum (Phoenix, AZ)

As the only museum of its kind in the world, the Musical Instrument Museum houses over 7,000 instruments from 200 countries. Beyond the exhibits, MIM hosts a variety of concerts and events, providing rich cultural attractions for Arizona snowbirds. Check out the event schedule here.

4. Phoenix Zoo

Adjacent to the Desert Botanical Garden, the Phoenix Zoo is one of the best zoos in the nation. From elephants in tropical habitats to native Arizona wildlife, there's something for everyone. This zoo is also a great spot to take visiting friends and family.

5. Old Town Scottsdale (Scottsdale, AZ)

Just a stone's throw from Phoenix, Old Town Scottsdale boasts a vibrant, walkable downtown. Featuring endless shops, galleries, restaurants, and bars, this area is perfect for shopping and relaxation. Don’t miss the revitalized waterfront with its beautiful canal-side trails.

6. South Mountain Park and Preserve (Phoenix, AZ)

Spanning more than 16,000 acres, South Mountain Park and Preserve offers breathtaking landscapes across three mountain ranges. Enjoy scenic drives, bike rides, and over 51 miles of trails for hiking, mountain biking, and horseback riding. This park is a haven for outdoor enthusiasts!

7. Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum (Tucson, AZ)

Though it calls itself a museum, the Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum is a living landscape featuring a zoo, aquarium, natural history museum, botanical garden, and art gallery. With over 15 sections to explore, it's designed for all ages, making it perfect for senior snowbirds and families alike.

These resorts provide easy access to attractions in Phoenix and Tucson, making them ideal for Arizona snowbirds!

If you know others who could benefit from this guide to Arizona's best attractions, share this post and plan your next adventure together!

Related Posts

An RV Christmas in Florida

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 26 Nov 2019 04:03:00 +0200

Celebrate Christmas in Florida: A Guide to Holiday Events

While sunshine and palm trees may not be the traditional holiday image, they define Christmas in Florida! The holiday season in the Sunshine State is packed with fun events and activities for all ages. We’ve rounded up some of the best holiday events near our resorts so you can find the perfect way to celebrate. Happy holidays!

How to Spend the Holidays in Florida

Night of Lights in St. Augustine

Known as Florida’s first city, St. Augustine is rich in history—and during the holiday season, it shines with festive lights! Running until February 2, this year’s Night of Lights festival features over three million lights adorning the downtown historic district. Enjoy extended shopping hours, and take tours by train, trolley, foot, or horse-drawn carriage to soak in the magic.

Edison & Ford Winter Estates Holiday Nights in Fort Myers

Throughout December (excluding Christmas Eve and Day), the Edison & Ford Winter Estates in Fort Myers offer enchanting nightly tours through the beautifully decorated houses and grounds. This unique holiday celebration features hundreds of vintage decorations that capture the spirit of the season. For the best experience, opt for the guided tour filled with fascinating historical insights.

Editorial credit: MontenegroStock / Shutterstock.com

Now Snowing in Celebration

Celebration, Florida, may not get real snow, but it sure knows how to celebrate the season! Now Snowing is the town’s signature holiday event, featuring Florida’s few synthetic ice rinks. Enjoy special concerts, carolers, carriage rides, and even a “snowfall” every hour until December 31.

Epcot’s Candlelight Processional in Orlando

One of the most iconic Christmas events in Florida is Epcot’s Candlelight Processional, part of the International Festival of the Holidays. From November 29 to December 30, the Christmas story is narrated by a variety of celebrities, accompanied by a choir and a 50-piece orchestra. This enchanting experience draws visitors from around the globe and is a must-see for anyone spending Christmas in Florida.

Editorial credit: VIAVAL / Shutterstock.com

Busch Gardens Christmas Town in Tampa

From now until January 6, Busch Gardens Tampa Bay transforms into a winter wonderland with its Christmas Town celebration. Enjoy a magical atmosphere filled with a sing-along train, festive music, and beloved holiday characters. Be sure to visit the Christmas Town Village for delightful dining options and take a thrilling night ride on the park’s famous coasters.

Experience the Magic of Christmas in Florida

The Sunshine State may not experience traditional winter weather, but Christmas in Florida is still a spectacular celebration. Whether you're on a family vacation or enjoying the season as a snowbird, one of these holiday events is perfect for you!

Do you love spending Christmas in Florida? Share this post to let others know about the season’s best events!

Related Posts

Top Snowbird Destinations

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 30 Oct 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Best Snowbird Destinations in the U.S. for Winter Sun

When the temperatures start dropping and the flurries begin flying, snowbirds hit the road in search of sunny skies and warmer weather. With so many options across the U.S. and Canada, some locales stand out as the best snowbird destinations. From California to Florida, make sure to visit at least one of these amazing spots during your next trip!

1. Desert Hot Springs, CA

Nestled in Greater Palm Springs, Desert Hot Springs is a Southern California snowbird paradise. The natural hot springs bubble up from an underground aquifer, offering the perfect relaxation retreat. While nearby cities are known for excitement, Desert Hot Springs is all about unwinding in the sun.

2. Fredericksburg, TX

In the heart of Texas Hill Country, Fredericksburg is a small town with a unique German influence. Explore the downtown area, known as Hauptstrasse, lined with bakeries, boutiques, and museums. Don’t miss the Pioneer Museum and the National Museum of the Pacific War. Two nearby resorts make it easy to explore this charming destination:

Sun Retreats San Antonio West: Family-friendly accommodations near SeaWorld San Antonio.
Sun Retreats Texas Hill Country: Located in New Braunfels, known for its German heritage and Schlitterbahn Waterpark.

3. St. Petersburg, FL

A blend of old and new, St. Petersburg boasts classic Florida charm and sunny weather. The downtown area is filled with cute eateries, while waterfront parks showcase impressive art. Key attractions include the Dali Museum, the Museum of Fine Arts, and the Mahaffey Theater.

For a comfortable stay, check out these nearby Sun RV Resorts:

Rainbow Village Largo: Featuring grassy RV sites and outdoor activities.
Sun Retreats Dunedin: Close to the renowned Clearwater beaches and home to the Blue Moon Inn.

4. Naples, FL

Renowned for its world-class shopping and dining, Naples is an incredible snowbird destination on Florida’s Gulf Coast. If you’re looking for natural beauty, visit the Naples Botanical Garden and Corkscrew Swamp Sanctuary. Enjoy your stay at one of our four resorts in Naples:

Sun Retreats Naples
Sun Retreats Naples East
Marco Naples
Lake San Marino RV Resort

5. Tucson, AZ

As Phoenix’s southern cousin, Tucson is filled with sunshine, museums, and downtown attractions. Learn about the area at the Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum, or experience nature firsthand at Sabino Canyon and Saguaro National Park. Winter at Palm Creek Resort & Residences in Casa Grande, just an hour northwest of Tucson. This resort offers:

An 18-hole golf course
Three pools
Tennis courts
A pro shop and restaurant
Championship pickleball courts

Share the Sunshine!

Do you know someone who could use a little sunshine this winter? Share this post on social media and tag your friends who need to explore these fantastic snowbird destinations!

Related Posts

Sweet Treat Recipes for Your Holiday Table

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 29 Oct 2019 11:00:00 +0200

Festive Holiday Recipes to Impress Your Guests

The holiday season is fast approaching, and cooks everywhere are searching for recipe ideas that will wow their guests! As the saying goes, "You eat with your eyes first," so we’ve come up with a few beautiful and delicious ideas to include on your holiday table this year.

1. Apple Upside-Down Cake

A delightful twist on the classic pineapple upside-down cake, this Apple Upside-Down Cake features a dense cake and tart Granny Smith apples that balance the sweetness. For a sweeter version, Golden Delicious apples are an excellent substitute that holds its shape during baking.

Ingredients

Topping

3 ½ Granny Smith or Golden Delicious apples
½ cup unsalted butter (1 stick)
2/3 cup sugar
½ cup coarsely chopped walnuts (optional)

Cake Batter

½ Granny Smith or Golden Delicious apple, peeled and finely chopped
1 ½ cups all-purpose flour
1 ½ teaspoons baking powder
¾ teaspoon salt
½ teaspoon cinnamon
½ cup unsalted butter, softened (1 stick)
2/3 cup sugar
1 teaspoon vanilla extract
2 tablespoons fresh ginger, grated (or 2 teaspoons powdered ginger)
2 large eggs
½ cup sour cream

Directions

Topping

Peel, core, and slice the apples into thick slices.
In a 10-inch cast iron or non-stick skillet, melt the butter and stir in the sugar until it begins to dissolve.
Arrange the apple slices in the skillet and sprinkle walnuts in the spaces between the apples (if using).
Cook the apple mixture over medium-low heat for about 30 minutes until the apples are tender and the sauce turns golden.

Cake Batter

Preheat the oven to 375°F (190°C).
In a large bowl, combine flour, baking powder, cinnamon, and salt. Set aside.
In a separate bowl, beat together the butter and sugar until fluffy. Add vanilla and ginger, then beat in the eggs one at a time. Mix in the sour cream.
Gradually beat in the dry ingredients and fold in the finely chopped apple pieces.
Carefully pour the cake batter over the cooled apple mixture in the skillet.
Place a jelly roll pan in the oven and set the skillet on top. Bake for 25-35 minutes until golden brown and a toothpick comes out clean.
Let the cake cool for 10 minutes. Use a knife to loosen the edges, then invert onto a serving platter.
Serve immediately with vanilla ice cream or at room temperature with whipped cream. Enjoy!

2. Fresh Fruit Cornucopias

Convenient and portable, these Fresh Fruit Cornucopias are a delightful addition to your Thanksgiving table! This fun way to serve fresh fruit allows guests to help themselves to their very own cornucopia.

Ingredients

Sugar ice cream cones
Assortment of fresh fruit (in-season is always best)
- Grapes
- Strawberries
- Melon
- Pears
- Peaches

Directions

Wash and cut the fruit into bite-sized chunks.
Fill the sugar cones with a variety of fruit and stack them on a serving platter for a beautiful display.

We hope these simple yet festive treats will add flavor and flair to your holiday table this year. Share this post with your friends on social media to inspire them with new ideas for the upcoming holiday season!

Related Posts:

Sightseeing in Sleepy Hollow, NY

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 29 Oct 2019 03:59:00 +0200

The location for Washington Irving’s famous short story, Sleepy Hollow, New York is home to history at every corner. Though a visit anytime of year is excellent, autumn brings a special show with oranges, yellows, and reds lighting up the forest.

Sleepy Hollow is located about 40 miles north of New York City along the Hudson River. The region is filled with fun, and you can stay near it all at one of our excellent resorts. Keep reading to learn what you should see in Sleepy Hollow!

What to See in Sleepy Hollow, NY

Sleepy Hollow Cemetery

Sleepy Hollow Cemetery is where the legend lives! The 90-acre grounds are laced with history and are the final resting place of Washington Irving. Regular walking tours take you through the past as you explore the spooky locale. And keep an eye out for special events, such as dramatic readings of Irving’s famous ghost stories.

Editorial credit: Felix Lipov / Shutterstock.com

Kykuit

Once home to four generations of Rockefellers, Kykuit is a magnificently maintained estate. The massive manor can be surveyed through a variety of tours, ranging from the highlights to extensive time in the gardens and house. Throughout, you’ll see incredible art, stunning terraces, and some of New York’s finest architecture. Make this your first stop!

Rockefeller State Park Preserve

Nestled in the northeast corner of Sleepy Hollow, Rockefeller State Park Preserve hosts a myriad of countryside walks through the hills, valleys, and fields. And humans aren’t the only ones enjoying the environment. A variety of wildlife calls the preserve home and the space is a hotspot for birding.

Another highlight of the park is Rockwood Hall. This 1,000-acre estate is centered around the remains of an Elizabethan mansion. Though the buildings have long since passed, the rock walls and landscaped grounds remain a peaceful respite for walkers.

Editorial credit: LEE SNIDER PHOTO IMAGES / Shutterstock.com

Philipsburg Manor

Standing since the 18^th century, Philipsburg Manor was long ago a milling and trading complex. The manor house and gristmill remain standing and visitors can walk through during guided tours. Additionally, the activity center retells the history of the site, including its origins in slavery.

RV Resorts Near Sleepy Hollow

Sun Retreats Birchwood Acres

Situated about an hour and a half north of Sleepy Hollow, New York is Sun Retreats Birchwood Acres. Our family-oriented RV resort is in the foothills of the Catskill Mountains and boasts gorgeous natural scenery. And there’s no better way to enjoy the scenery than in a tent, RV, or vacation rental.

During the summer, guests enjoy cooling off in the Water Zone, our ultra-fun water park. Other fun includes fishing, laser tag, a jumping pillow, game room, paddle boat rentals, and more! For convenience, you can grab groceries at The Ranger Station, or dinner at The Pic-A-Nic Basket Snack Bar.

Book your stay at Sun Retreats Birchwood Acres today by calling (888) 726-7804 or book online!

Wrangle up others for a trip to Sleepy Hollow by sharing this post on social media!

Related Posts

Gulf Coast Experiences in Crystal River

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 25 Oct 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Explore Gulf Coast Experiences: Outdoor Activities in Crystal River

The Gulf Coast of Florida offers a treasure trove of outdoor activities for nature enthusiasts and adventure seekers alike. From fishing to kayaking, hiking, and biking, there’s something for everyone. Discover the best spots to enjoy these activities in Crystal River, where stunning natural preserves and abundant wildlife await!

Outdoor Activities in Crystal River

Crystal River is home to several beautiful locations where you can engage in a variety of outdoor sports. Notable spots include:

Crystal River Preserve State Park
Crystal River National Wildlife Refuge
Three Sisters Springs

These natural preserves are perfect for spotting diverse wildlife and enjoying the great outdoors!

Fishing

Fishing enthusiasts will find a wide variety of fish species along the Gulf Coast. Common catches include:

Black Drum
Flounder
Mangrove Snapper
Redfish
Tarpon

For the best results, use live bait, especially for tarpon, which require heavier tackle and larger reels. Shore fishing is available at St. Martins Marsh and Big Bend Aquatic Seagrass Preserves.

Kayaking

Experience the beauty of Crystal River by renting a clear kayak to spot manatees and other wildlife. You can also book a manatee swim tour through local guides like Get Up and Go Kayaking Tours. Public kayak launches are available at:

Hunter Springs Park (104 NE 1st Ave, Crystal River)
King's Bay Park (268 NW 3rd St, Crystal River)

Biking

Crystal River is a bike-friendly destination, boasting numerous paved and unpaved trails. One of the most popular routes is the Withlacoochee State Trail, a scenic 46-mile path that winds through charming towns, serene lakes, and lush forests. For a complete list of bike trails in Crystal River, check local resources.

Hiking

Get out early to enjoy the breathtaking hiking trails in the area. Numerous paths await you in local state parks and wildlife preserves. For the best hiking spots and trailheads, visit AllTrails to plan your adventure.

Create Lasting Memories on the Gulf Coast

Whether you’re fishing, kayaking, biking, or hiking, the Gulf Coast region offers unforgettable experiences for nature lovers. We hope you enjoy your visit to this beautiful destination as much as we do!

Related Posts

Dallas Cowboys Stadium Tours

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 16 Oct 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Welcome to "Cowboy Country": Explore AT&T Stadium

The Dallas-Fort Worth Metroplex is a vibrant hub of attractions, and one of its crown jewels is AT&T Stadium, home to the legendary Dallas Cowboys football team. But you don’t need a pricey game day ticket to experience this architectural marvel—join one of the Cowboys stadium tours for an insider’s look at this stunning venue.

Take a Tour of AT&T Stadium

Walking through AT&T Stadium offers a unique glimpse into the intricacies of this impressive facility. Here’s what you can expect on your Cowboys stadium tour:

Sprawling Field: Get up close to the iconic field where countless unforgettable games have taken place.
Massive Video Screen: Marvel at the enormous television screen that makes every game-day experience unforgettable.
Luxurious VIP Suites: Peek into the exclusive suites that provide the ultimate viewing experience.
Behind-the-Scenes Access: Explore the locker rooms, press areas, and other restricted spaces typically reserved for players and media.

Ken Durden / Shutterstock.com

Tour Options

AT&T Stadium offers a variety of tour options to suit every visitor:

VIP Tours: Experience an exclusive tour that includes additional perks.
Self-Guided Tours: Perfect for those who want to explore at their own pace.
Educational Tours: Designed especially for kids, these tours provide fun learning opportunities.

One standout tour focuses on the stadium's impressive collection of contemporary and modern art. Yes, AT&T Stadium doubles as an art gallery, showcasing remarkable pieces that surprise many visitors.

Ticket Information

Ticket prices vary, allowing you to choose an option that fits your budget. Tours are available any day of the week, but options may be limited during football season. Be sure to check availability before making your plans!

Stay Nearby

Looking for a place to stay during your Dallas getaway? Just six miles from AT&T Stadium, Treetops RV Community is the perfect spot!

Shaded Oasis: Over 2,000 stately oak trees provide plenty of shade to beat the Texas heat.
Accommodation Options: Choose from full hookup RV sites or furnished vacation rentals—there’s something for everyone.
Family-Friendly Activities: When you’re not exploring the city, enjoy the sparkling swimming pool and planned activities.
Pet-Friendly Park: Treetops offers a dedicated pet area for your furry friends to play.

Book Your Stay Today!

Don’t miss out on the chance for an unforgettable trip. Make a reservation at Treetops RV Community today for a family-friendly adventure in Cowboy Country!

Do you love Dallas as much as we do? Share this post on social media and recommend a Cowboys stadium tour to your friends!

Related Posts

Fishing on the Chesapeake Bay

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 14 Oct 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Fall Fishing on the Chesapeake Bay: Your Guide to Success

Every angler dreams of reeling in the big one, and knowing the right fishing seasons can make all the difference! In this post, we’ll highlight the benefits of fall fishing on the Chesapeake Bay, focusing on the prime fishing months of October through December.

Reel in a Prize During the Fall Fishing Season

October: The Kickoff of Fall Fishing

As the temperatures start to drop in October, a significant shift occurs in the Chesapeake Bay. The cooling waters trigger a feeding frenzy among rockfish (striped bass), making this month an excellent time for anglers. With an abundance of these feisty fish swarming to gobble up bait, your chances of a successful haul are high!

In addition to rockfish, you may also encounter bluefish and white perch during this early stage of the fall fishing season. These species are still plentiful as the waters haven't yet become too cold to drive them away.

November-December: The Prime Time for Big Catches

The fall fishing season reaches its peak in November and December. While there are no guarantees, these months provide ample opportunities for anglers to go big. As resident fish remain active and migratory species are on the move, you can expect a diverse selection of catches.

Though some fish may be smaller during this period, it’s not uncommon to hook a 50-pound striped bass. November is especially known for bluefish, making it an exciting time to fish.

Fishing Resorts on the Chesapeake Bay

Looking to stay near the bay while you fish? We have two fantastic resorts that cater to fishing enthusiasts:

1. Sun Retreats New Point

Located right on the water, Sun Retreats New Point features a full-service marina with boat slips and a boat ramp. Enjoy a sandy beach and amenities like laser tag, archery, and a camp store. Choose from spacious RV sites or cozy waterfront cottages for your stay.

2. Sun Retreats Gwynn's Island

Nestled at the tip of the island, Sun Retreats Gwynn's Island offers various RV and tent sites, along with comfortable cottages. With a sandy beach for easy access to kayaking and canoeing, your family will also find plenty of activities to keep everyone entertained.

Get Ready for Your Fall Fishing Adventure

Are you ready to take on the adventure of fall fishing on the Chesapeake Bay? Whether you’re aiming for striped bass or bluefish, the upcoming months are ripe with opportunity. Share this post on social media to inspire fellow anglers to join in on the fun!

Related Posts

Guide to Beer and Wine [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 25 Sep 2019 16:44:00 +0200

Learn How to Pair Food With Our Guide to Beer and Wine

Vacation is all about relaxation, and there's nothing more relaxing than a good meal paired with the perfect drink! Knowing how to match foods and beverages can be tricky though. And what's more, sometimes it's hard to know the difference between an ale and a lager, or a chardonnay and a pinot grigio. To help you navigate the wide world of drinks, we've created this guide to beer and wine with simple suggestions for food pairings.

Use this guide to beer and wine at home, on vacation, or during your next event, and remember to drink responsibly!

We hope you enjoyed these helpful tips for enjoying food and drink together. If you loved this guide to beer and wine, share it with your friends on social media!

Related Posts

Wine Tasting Experiences

Head Off-Road at Arches National Park

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 16 Sep 2019 17:54:00 +0200

Explore Arches National Park: A Desert Wonderland

In the desert of the American West lies a magical place filled with stunning red rocks and clear blue skies. Arches National Park, home to over 2,000 natural stone arches, is a star attraction in Moab, Utah. As one of Utah’s “Mighty 5” national parks, Arches offers breathtaking rock formations and unforgettable landscapes.

Discover the Wonders of Arches National Park

Hiking Adventures

One of the best ways to explore Arches National Park is on foot. With a range of trails from easy to challenging, you can get up close to its iconic sights:

Balanced Rock: This easy 0.3-mile trail is wheelchair accessible and perfect for a quick visit.
Landscape Arch at Devils Garden: A moderate hike of 1.6 miles that typically takes about 50 minutes. Reservations required.
Park Avenue: A 2-mile round trip with moderate difficulty, offering spectacular canyon views.

Tip: Always stay on the trails and use your best judgment. If conditions are wet or snowy, consider rescheduling your hike. During summer, wear loose clothing and stay hydrated!

Remember to stay on the trails and use your best judgement when hiking. If it’s wet or snowy, you may want to reschedule due to slippery rocks. And during the summer months, wear loose clothing and bring lots of water!

Scenic Drives

If hiking isn’t your preference, enjoy the sights from your car. Over 18 miles of paved roads provide stunning panoramic views and access to iconic spots like The Windows Section and Delicate Arch. Unpaved roads are available for those with high-clearance, four-wheel drive vehicles, offering even more sightseeing opportunities.

Editorial credit: pixinoo / Shutterstock.com

Four-Wheel Drive Tours

Experience the natural wonders of Arches with an all-terrain vehicle (ATV). Several companies offer guided four-wheel driving tours, including:

Horseback Riding

For a unique perspective, consider horseback riding through the park. Local outfitters in Moab provide daytime tours that reach areas inaccessible by car. Before you go, check the National Park Service’s regulations for horseback riding.

Lodging Near Arches National Park

Make the most of your trip with convenient accommodations close to Arches National Park. Our three Moab RV Resorts offer easy access to both Arches and Canyonlands National Parks.

1. Sun Outdoors Moab Downtown

Located within walking distance of downtown Moab, this resort features shaded RV and tent camping sites, cozy cabins, a heated swimming pool, and a playground for kids. The campground's general store and laundry facility are conveniently located next to a public Texaco gas station.

2. Sun Outdoors Arches Gateway

Just outside of downtown Moab, this resort offers pull-thru RV sites, tent camping options, cabin rentals, and even a vintage Airstream trailer. Amenities include a general store, dog park, heated swimming pool, hot tub, and bike wash station.

3. Sun Outdoors Canyonlands Gateway

Located 15 minutes north on Main Street, this resort boasts exceptional views and direct trail access to Arches National Park. Enjoy the pool and splash pad, explore the old western church movie prop, and choose from spacious RV sites, furnished vacation rentals, or cozy themed casitas.

Plan Your Adventure at Arches National Park

Full of adventure and natural beauty, Arches National Park is an ideal spot for your next vacation. Book Your Utah Trip Here. If you agree, share this post on social media!

Related Posts

Lobstering in Maine: What to Know

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 11 Sep 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Experience Maine Lobster Season

Granite shores, towering pines, and the salty sea air set the stage for lobstering in Maine! This beautiful New England state is renowned for its fresh lobster dishes, enjoyed both locally and across the U.S. If you visit during Maine lobster season, you can immerse yourself in this delicious annual tradition.

Editorial credit: Wangkun Jia / Shutterstock.com

Maine Lobster Season Overview

While Maine lobsters can be fished year-round, late summer and early fall are when the season truly comes alive. This time of year is perfect for lobster cruises, offering a unique opportunity to participate in the lobstering process alongside licensed Maine fishermen.

Maine Lobster Cruises

Just 30 minutes north of Old Orchard Beach, you'll find Lucky Catch Cruises in Portland. With Lucky Catch, you can sail through Casco Bay and help haul traps with the crew. If you prefer sightseeing, enjoy breathtaking views of historic lighthouses and sunbathing seals along the way.

If you're near Kennebunkport, step aboard the Rugosa, a charming Downeast-style wooden boat. This trip offers an excellent opportunity to learn about lobstering in Maine while enjoying the scenic coastline.

Best Maine Lobster Restaurants

Not everyone wants to hit the open waters. If you prefer enjoying lobster on land, you’ll find amazing lobster dinners at some fantastic lobster shacks near our Maine RV campgrounds.

Bayley’s Lobster Pound: Located just four miles up the coast from Old Orchard Beach in Scarborough, Bayley’s is known as the birthplace of the lobster roll. Enjoy a meal right on the coast or purchase fresh lobster to prepare yourself.
The Clam Shack: Situated along the Kennebunk River, this local gem may look humble, but it serves one of Maine's most critically acclaimed lobster rolls.
Nunan’s Lobster Hut: If you’re looking to hit two places in one day, Nunan’s is known for simple, no-frills lobster dinners. You really can’t go wrong with Maine lobster!

Fun Facts About Lobsters

Did you know that lobsters are biologically immortal? They don't show typical signs of aging, primarily dying from external causes or failure to molt their exoskeleton. Additionally, lobsters never stop growing! They frequently molt their shells to create larger ones, leading scientists to believe that there may be giant lobsters lurking in the depths of the ocean yet to be discovered.

A lobster’s claws also serve different functions: one is a larger crusher claw, while the other is a smaller pincher claw. The placement of these claws varies from lobster to lobster, but the dominant side will always have the crusher claw.

Plan Your Maine Lobster Adventure

Experience the flavors of Maine lobster season for yourself! Whether you're cruising the waters or enjoying a meal at a local restaurant, this is a culinary adventure you won't want to miss. Share this post with friends and family who love seafood and help them plan their own trip to Maine!

Book Your Trip to Maine

Related Posts

Fall Crafts for Kids

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 10 Sep 2019 16:03:00 +0200

Easy Fall Crafts for Kids: Fun Autumn Activities

When the air turns crisp and the leaves change color, it's the perfect time to embrace the beauty of fall! These easy fall crafts for kids are a great way to celebrate autumn and create lasting memories. Let’s dive into some fun and simple projects that kids will love!

Pressed Fall Leaves: A Timeless Craft

One of the most beloved fall crafts is pressing autumn leaves. Here are two easy methods to preserve those vibrant colors:

Pressing Leaves with Weight

This simple method requires minimal materials:

Gather flat, semi-dry leaves.
Sandwich them between sheets of newspaper.
Place heavy objects, like books, on top.
Let them press for about a week. Full drying may take 2-3 weeks.

Pressing Leaves with Waxed Paper

For a more durable option, you’ll need parental supervision for this method:

Sandwich thin, semi-dry leaves between two sheets of waxed paper.
Place a cloth rag on your ironing board to protect it.
Lay the leaves with wax paper on top of the rag, covering with another rag.
Heat the iron on high (no steam) and run it over the cloth, sealing the wax paper. Hold the iron on each spot for 4-5 seconds.
Once cooled, cut out the leaves with a little wax seal around the edges.

Pumpkin Flower Vase: A Festive Touch

Show off your fall flowers by transforming a pumpkin into a beautiful vase. Here’s how:

Carve and clean out a pumpkin.
Either find a vase that fits inside or use soaked green floral foam cut to size.
Fill the vase with water or place the foam inside the pumpkin.
Trim flower stems and create your arrangement!

Leaf Silhouettes: Colorful Finger Painting Fun

Engage your kids with finger painting to create beautiful leaf silhouettes:

Print out a leaf silhouette template.
Drop various colors of paint on the paper and let kids use their fingers to mix and spread the paint.
Once dry, cut out the leaf shape for a colorful decoration!

Paper Pumpkins: A Decorative Delight

These paper pumpkins are a bit more intricate but yield wonderful results:

Get two bright orange 8.5 x 11-inch pieces of paper.
Cut each piece into five 1.5-inch wide strips.
Cut the strips into one 7-inch long, two 9-inch long, and two 11-inch long pieces (repeat for the second pumpkin).
Fold each piece into accordion strips and tape them together with double-sided tape to form circles.
Glue the medallions together, starting with the smallest circle on top and layering down.
For extra flair, add a stick, paper leaves, and twine on top!

Enjoy Fall Crafts with Your Kids

Whether it's a rainy day or a sunny afternoon, these easy fall crafts for kids are perfect for embracing the season. They also make wonderful gifts for grandparents and loved ones.

If you enjoyed these fun fall crafts, share this post on social media and inspire others to get creative this autumn!

Related Posts:

Campfire Foil Packet Recipes [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 4 Sep 2019 19:25:00 +0200

Campfire Foil Packet Recipes

Easy and self-contained, campfire foil packets are great "one-pot" meals that your fellow campers can tailor to their personal tastes. Recipe ideas for foil packets are endless, so we've started with a basic menu for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Our infographic below breaks down the ingredients and directions for a simple and delicious meal that can satisfy even the pickiest eaters.

Find links for these featured recipes below, plus helpful tips on how to properly fold a tin foil packet:

How to Fold Tin Foil Packets

Follow these tips on how to fold the perfect foil packet. Remember, a flat packet is for browning and a tent packet is for steaming.

Place food in the center of a 12-inch square of heavy-duty aluminum foil
Bring two long sides together above food and fold edges down twice, creating a top seal
Fold each shorter side together for a secure packet

Recipe Links

Perfect for the campfire or an oven rack, we hope we've inspired you to open your heart and your stomach to this simple cooking method. And make sure to share your favorite tin foil recipes and stay connected with us on social media!

Related Posts

Traveling with Pets

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 26 Aug 2019 11:00:00 +0200

Tips for RVing with Your Pet

Traveling with your furry friends can be a delightful experience, especially when RVing. Unlike flying or cruising, RVing allows you to bring your pets along without the stress of boarding fees or leaving them behind. With a little preparation, you can enjoy a memorable adventure with your four-legged family members. Here are some essential tips for RVing with your pet.

1. Visit the Vet

Before you hit the road, schedule a visit to the vet. Ensure that all your pet’s vaccinations are current, as they may encounter wild or unvaccinated animals during your travels. Additionally, treat your pets for fleas and ticks to prevent any unwanted stowaways in your RV.

2. Have Proper ID

Equip your pets with identification tags that include your contact information. Accidents happen, and it's crucial to have a way to reunite if your pet gets lost. Bring a recent photo of your pet to assist in identification if necessary.

3. Always Call Ahead

Not all RV resorts are pet-friendly. Some campgrounds have breed restrictions or limits on the number of pets allowed. To avoid disappointment, always call ahead to confirm your pet's welcome status. Fortunately, all Sun RV Resorts are pet-friendly!

4. Pack for Pets

Create a dedicated bin or bag for your pet's supplies, including:

Food and bowls
Leash and toys
Waste pickup bags
Medications
Veterinary information and first aid kit

Consider bringing a crate or pet carrier for added safety and comfort during travel.

5. Food, Water, Air, Temperature

Keep your pet hydrated and fed during your trip. Bring plenty of food in an airtight container to maintain freshness. Always ensure your pets have access to fresh water. Be mindful of extreme temperatures—never leave your pet in the RV without proper ventilation or air conditioning.

6. Stretch Those Legs

After hours of travel, both you and your pet need to stretch your legs. Take breaks at rest stops to allow your pet to walk, relieve themselves, and explore. Regular breaks help keep your pet comfortable and happy.

7. Follow the Rules

Upon arrival, respect the campground’s pet policies. Familiarize yourself with leash laws, designated walking areas, and waste disposal protocols. Cleaning up after your pet is essential for being a courteous camper and ensuring a positive experience for everyone.

Have your own tips for traveling with pets? Share your insights on social media to help fellow campers make the most of their RV adventures with their beloved animals!

Related Posts

RVing with Dogs: 5 Things to Know

RV Camping Near Smoky Mountains

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 19 Aug 2019 17:38:00 +0200

Discover Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge: Your Gateway to the Smoky Mountains

Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge, formerly known as River Plantation RV Resort, is situated in Sevierville, Tennessee, right at the doorstep of the breathtaking Smoky Mountains. Whether you’re looking for adventure or relaxation, our campground has something for everyone!

Accommodations and Amenities

Diverse Accommodation Options

Our campground features over 295 spacious RV campsites equipped with full hookups, concrete pads, and picnic tables. We welcome big rigs, accommodating vehicles up to 70 feet long. If you prefer a cozy stay, choose from our selection of charming cabins, complete with complimentary WiFi, cable TV, heating/air conditioning, and charcoal grills.

Resort Amenities

To enhance your stay, Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge offers an array of amenities, including:

Lazy River: Relax while enjoying stunning mountain views.
Swimming Pools: Choose between standard and beach-entry pools.
Hot Tub & Splash Pad: Perfect for families and relaxation.
Indoor Fitness Center: Stay active during your getaway.
Pet-Friendly Facilities: Bark park and pet washing station for your furry friends.
Recreational Areas: Arcade, game room, basketball, pickleball, and GaGa ball.
Convenient Services: RV & bus wash, outdoor pavilion, and fire pit for gathering.

Explore Smoky Mountain Attractions

The Great Smoky Mountains National Park is one of the most-visited destinations in the U.S., known for its stunning vistas and rich biodiversity. With hundreds of plant and animal species, this preserve offers breathtaking views and a wide range of hiking trails, from easy walks to challenging treks.

Must-See Highlights

Clingman’s Dome: Drive to the highest point in the park for panoramic views.
Wildlife Watching: Keep an eye out for black bears and elk.
Dollywood: Experience the signature theme park of the South, featuring thrilling rides and Splash Country, a massive water park.

In addition to the park, Pigeon Forge and Gatlinburg offer a plethora of activities. Ride the Great Smoky Mountain Wheel at The Island in Pigeon Forge, sample spirits at Ole Smoky Moonshine, or walk across the Gatlinburg SkyBridge, the longest pedestrian suspension bridge in North America.

A Day Trip to Knoxville

If you’re looking for city adventures, Knoxville is just 25 miles west. Catch a University of Tennessee Volunteers game, enjoy a show at the historic Tennessee Theatre, or explore the vibrant shopping and dining districts of Market Square and Old City.

Book Your Stay Today!

Come experience the beauty and excitement of Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge. Whether you’re here for the stunning nature, thrilling attractions, or relaxing amenities, your perfect getaway awaits. Book your stay now!

Related Posts

New Twists on the Classic Creamsicle

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 14 Aug 2019 12:00:00 +0200

Creamsicle Recipes: Celebrate National Creamsicle Day

August 14 is National Creamsicle Day, and what better way to celebrate than with some delicious creamsicle recipes? Whether you’re a kid or just young at heart, these creamy, fruity treats are perfect for summer. Try one of these exciting twists on classic creamsicles, and don’t forget to share your favorites on Facebook and tag Sun RV Resorts!

1. Strawberries ‘N Cream Creamsicle

Cool down with a delightful strawberry and cream creamsicle. This easy recipe uses full-fat Greek yogurt for a rich flavor.

Ingredients:

1 cup strawberries, pureed
2 cups full-fat Greek yogurt
2 tablespoons honey

Directions:

Puree the strawberries until smooth.
Stir honey into the Greek yogurt.
Fill popsicle molds with alternating spoonfuls of yogurt and strawberry puree.
Swirl the mixture with a popsicle stick and freeze for at least four hours. To remove, run warm water on the mold for 10-15 seconds.

2. Orange Creamsicle Truffles

These orange creamsicle truffles are smooth, citrusy, and perfect for parties. Keep them cool for the best results!

Ingredients:

1 cup white chocolate, finely chopped
¼ cup butter
2 tablespoons orange zest
3 tablespoons heavy whipping cream
½ teaspoon orange extract
½ cup powdered sugar, divided
(Optional) Orange food coloring

Directions:

In a saucepan, combine butter and orange zest over medium heat until bubbling, about a minute.
Stir in heavy whipping cream and cook until bubbles form. Remove from heat.
Pour mixture over white chocolate, pressing zest through a sieve. Let sit for a minute, then whisk in orange extract and food coloring.
Refrigerate for 1-2 hours, then roll into balls and coat in powdered sugar. Store in the fridge for up to a week.

3. Berry Creamsicles

Celebrate summer with these red, white, and blue berry creamsicles. Perfect for holidays like Memorial Day or the Fourth of July!

Ingredients:

3 ounces bourbon (optional)
6 strawberries, chopped
½ cup blueberries
1 cup cream
2 tablespoons sugar
2 tablespoons vanilla extract
1/4 cup strawberry puree
1/2 cup crushed ice

Directions:

Layer strawberries and blueberries in serving glasses.
Mix cream, sugar, and vanilla. Combine with bourbon and divide into glasses.
Top with strawberry puree and serve immediately.

4. No-Bake Orange Creamsicle Cheesecake

No need to turn on the oven for this no-bake orange creamsicle cheesecake! Prepare in just 15 minutes and chill overnight.

Ingredients:

1 cup graham cracker crumbs
4 tablespoons melted butter
1 small box orange Jell-O
2/3 cup boiling water
32 ounces cream cheese
1/3 cup powdered sugar
Zest of one orange
2 cups whipped cream

Directions:

Mix graham cracker crumbs and melted butter, pressing into a 9-inch pan. Chill.
Dissolve Jell-O in boiling water, then cool.
Blend cream cheese and powdered sugar, then add the Jell-O mixture.
Fold in orange zest and whipped cream, then pour into the crust. Chill overnight.

5. Orange Creamsicle Dip

This quick orange creamsicle dip is perfect for gatherings. Serve with vanilla wafers for a fun snack!

Ingredients:

8 ounces cream cheese, softened
8 ounces marshmallow crème
1 can mandarin oranges, drained
Zest from one orange
1 cup frozen whipped topping
Vanilla wafers for dipping

Directions:

Beat cream cheese and marshmallow crème until combined.
Fold in mandarin oranges, zest, and whipped topping.
Serve chilled with vanilla wafers.

We hope you enjoy these delightful creamsicle recipes! If you try any of these treats, share your experience on social media and bring your friends into the creamy fun!

Related Posts

Best Roller Coasters near Campgrounds

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 13 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0200

The Best Roller Coasters Near Sun Outdoors Locations

The wind in your hair and the rush of adrenaline—nothing beats the thrill of roller coasters! As one of America’s favorite pastimes, amusement parks offer fantastic destinations for family and friend vacations. Today, we’re highlighting five of the best roller coasters near Sun Outdoors locations across the country. Get ready for an adventure!

1. Steel Vengeance at Cedar Point, Sandusky, Ohio

Steel Vengeance is not just any roller coaster; it’s the tallest, fastest, and longest hybrid coaster in the world! Located at Cedar Point in Sandusky, Ohio, this ride features 30 seconds of airtime—more than any other coaster in the world. Prepare for an adrenaline spike as you tackle this high-speed thrill ride!

2. Montu at Busch Gardens Tampa Bay, Tampa, Florida

Experience the ultimate thrill on Montu, an extra-smooth steel coaster that’s one of the top rides at Busch Gardens Tampa Bay. Hang above the ground as you conquer a 60-foot loop, a weightless roll, and seven inversions. This is definitely a roller coaster for the memory books!

Editorial credit: Martina Badini / Shutterstock.com

3. Nitro at Six Flags Great Adventure, Jackson, New Jersey

For those who appreciate straightforward thrills, Nitro at Six Flags Great Adventure is a must-ride. Known for its height, speed, and airtime, Nitro guarantees an exhilarating experience. Nestled among a variety of acclaimed rides, it promises a full day of fun for everyone!

Editorial credit: Nicholas Lamontanaro / Shutterstock.com

4. Lightning Rod at Dollywood, Pigeon Forge, Tennessee

Set against the stunning backdrop of the Smoky Mountains, Lightning Rod at Dollywood is the fastest wooden coaster in the world. Experience breathtaking views as you soar around the track and over the hills. This classic ride is one of the best roller coasters in the South!

5. Iron Rattler at Six Flags Fiesta Texas, San Antonio, Texas

Bigger is better in Texas, and Iron Rattler at Six Flags Fiesta Texas doesn’t disappoint. This unique coaster features a repurposed wooden structure with steel rails, allowing for thrilling turns and inversions you won’t find on traditional coasters. It’s a ride you won't want to miss!

Honorable Mentions:

While you’re at Six Flags, be sure to check out BATMAN™: The Ride and Goliath, two more of the country’s best roller coasters.

Are you ready to ride your way to an adventure on America’s best roller coasters? Book your stay today at one of our nearby resorts for a rocking good time! If you love these roller coaster recommendations, share this post on social media and let your friends in on the fun!

Related Posts

Guide to Poisonous Plants [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 25 Jul 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Stay Safe With our Guide to Poisonous Plants

Hiking in the woods is a favorite camping activity for many. But if you're not careful, you could end up in trouble with poisonous plants! Some cause rashes and itching, while others can be deadly serious, requiring you to contact a Poison Control Center. To help you stay safe, we created an infographic guide to poisonous plants. Save it to your phone for use during your next walk in the woods!

Did you find these tips on how to identify poisonous plants helpful? So will your friends! Help them out by sharing this post on social media.

Related Posts

How to Keep Your RV Bug Free

Ontario Farms to Visit

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 24 Jul 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Six Farms in Ontario for Family Fun

Summer is the perfect time to explore local farms, and Ontario has some incredible options! Full of fresh produce and adorable animals, these farms offer fantastic family outings. Here are six of the best farms in Ontario to visit this summer for a day of fun and learning.

1. Sugarbush Hill Maple Farm

Huntsville, Ontario

Sugarbush Hill Maple Farm is a must-visit for those who love maple syrup. This family-run farm offers daily tours at 10 a.m. from Tuesday through Friday, and you can even book a private tour. Discover the syrup-making process and indulge in Canada’s signature sweet treat!

2. Walker’s Country Market

Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario

Located along the scenic Niagara Parkway, Walker’s Country Market features a wide variety of fruits, including cherries, peaches, and apples. Don’t forget to try their delicious jams, jellies, and homemade baked goods. While there, enjoy stunning views of the Niagara River and visit the nearby Living Water Wayside Chapel, the world’s smallest church.

3. Donkey Sanctuary of Canada

Puslinch, Ontario

Just outside Guelph, the Donkey Sanctuary of Canada is dedicated to caring for previously neglected donkeys and mules. Experience interactive donkey care demonstrations and educational talks while getting up close with these lovable animals. By visiting, you support the humane treatment of farm animals!

4. Puddicombe Farms

Stoney Creek, Ontario

With a history of over 214 years, Puddicombe Farms offers a wealth of activities. Enjoy picking your own cherries, ride on Little Puddy, the farm’s choo-choo train, and shop at the country store. Don’t forget to sample their homemade wines and let the kids join the fun in the kids' club!

5. Terre Bleu Lavender Farm

Milton, Ontario

Terre Bleu Lavender Farm is renowned for its stunning lavender fields and commitment to sustainable farming. Open every afternoon, visitors can stroll through the vibrant purple fields and stop by the herb shop for a delightful lavender ice cream treat.

6. Riverdale Farm

Toronto, Ontario

Located in Toronto’s Cabbagetown neighborhood, Riverdale Farm is a historic gem featuring livestock, gardens, ponds, and beautiful skyline views. Spend the day wandering the trails and participating in pottery and weaving classes offered from September to June. It’s a perfect spot for families to explore and learn.

Book A Stay Nearby

We hope you consider visiting these Ontario farms for a fantastic day trip! If you have a great time, spread the word and share this post on social media to help your friends discover these wonderful destinations.

Related Posts:

First Time Buyers: Millennials Opt for Cottages

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 17 Jul 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Why Millennials are Turning to Cottages

As the housing market becomes increasingly daunting for millennials—those aged 28-43—many are seeking alternative options for homeownership. With rising rents across North America, investing in manufactured homes or cottages has become a popular choice.

Instead of committing to a traditional house, millennials are purchasing recreational properties outside urban areas. These cottages offer a more affordable alternative, helping them avoid excessive debt while also providing opportunities for rental income. By listing their cottages on vacation rental platforms, social media, or resort-based services, they can attract vacationers and generate additional income.

Tips for Buying Your First Cottage

If you’re considering a cottage purchase as a first step into the real estate market, here are some essential tips to guide your search:

1. Upkeep: Assess the Property's Value

Before making a purchase, ensure that the cottage is genuinely worth the asking price. If a deal seems too good to be true, consult an expert to inspect the property. Identifying any hidden costs or major renovation needs is crucial to avoid unexpected financial burdens.

For those seeking a weekend getaway without the hassle of maintenance, consider cottages within resorts that offer property upkeep. This option allows you to enjoy your cottage worry-free, knowing it’s always in great shape.

2. Location: Choose Wisely for Rental Potential

While a low price tag is appealing, the location of your cottage plays a critical role in its rental success. Look for properties near water or popular attractions, as these areas tend to attract more vacationers. Additional factors to consider include:

Accessibility (proper roads)
Availability of cellular and internet service
Clean water supply

A well-located cottage will not only serve as a personal retreat but also enhance your investment's rental potential.

3. Budget: Your Financial Companion

Millennials often hear about the importance of budgeting, and when it comes to buying and maintaining a cottage, it’s essential. Before making a purchase, thoroughly assess your current and future financial situation. Consider the following:

Total cost of the cottage and potential unexpected expenses
Ongoing maintenance costs
Rental management fees, if applicable

Working with a real estate agent or park representative can be incredibly beneficial. These experts can answer financial questions and guide you through the process of renting out your property.

Explore Vacation Homes for Sale

Ready to take the plunge into cottage ownership? Check out our selection of vacation homes for sale tailored for millennials seeking their own slice of paradise.

Related Posts

Blueberry Season Picking Near You

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 15 Jul 2019 18:00:00 +0200

The Ultimate Guide to Blueberry Picking: Tips and Seasonal Insights

Nature’s delicious, distinctly-colored fruit, blueberries, are a healthy, seasonal treat. While they grow wild across North America, these nutrient-packed berries are also cultivated on farms. With tall bushes full of fruit, blueberry picking is a delightful outdoor activity for families and friends alike.

Blueberry Picking Season

When it comes to timing your blueberry adventures, knowing the blueberry picking season in your area is crucial. Depending on your location, blueberries may be a springtime snack or a summer sweet. Here’s a breakdown by region:

Southern U.S.: In states like Florida, blueberry season kicks off in April, with prime picking lasting until late May.
Mid-South: North of Atlanta and into southern Ohio, blueberry farms generally open in mid-June, with the best picking occurring in early to mid-July.
Northern Locations: In cooler climates like Michigan, Wisconsin, and Ontario, blueberries typically start ripening in mid- to late July. The season can extend into August and even September.

Keep in mind that weather conditions can significantly affect the timing of the season. A late winter storm might delay ripening by two weeks or more. To stay updated, call a local blueberry farm to check on their crop progress.

How to Pick Blueberries

Now that you know when to pick, let’s discuss how to pick blueberries effectively. Here are some essential tips:

Gather Your Supplies: You'll need a container for your berries. Large ice cream pails, one-gallon milk jugs with the top cut off, or reusable grocery bags work well.
Find the Best Bush: Head to the back of the farm, where fewer people have picked. Look for bushes that are tall and loaded with berries.
Choose the Right Berries: Good blueberries should be:
- Very blue
- Smooth-skinned without cracks
- Large, round, and slightly soft
Remember, blueberries do not ripen after being picked, so leave any berries that are still red, green, or white.
Washing and Storing: Be sure to wash your blueberries before consuming them. They have a relatively short shelf life but freeze very well. To freeze, thoroughly dry your blueberries, place them on a cookie sheet lined with wax paper, and store them in freezer-safe containers or bags once frozen.

For more information on blueberry picking farms, check out Pick Your Own, which lists many blueberry farms across the U.S., or simply search for blueberry picking in your area.

Share the Blueberry Love

If you know others who might benefit from this blueberry picking advice, share this article on social media and help them out!

Related Posts

How do I Heal Sunburn?

Sun Out Doors — Sun, 30 Jun 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Effective Sunburn Remedies: Heal and Protect Your Skin

As the warm summer sunshine invites us outdoors for swimming, biking, and camping, it can also lead to the dreaded sunburn. But don’t worry! There are plenty of effective remedies available to relieve pain and discomfort from sun-damaged skin. Read on for natural solutions to heal and protect your skin from sunburn.

Top Sunburn Remedies That Really Work

1. Hydrate with Water

Drink Plenty of Water: Staying hydrated is crucial for healing sunburned skin. Sunburn can severely dehydrate your body, so keep a bottle of ice-cold water handy to replenish lost fluids and speed up recovery.

2. Soothe with Apple Cider Vinegar

Vinegar Solution: Apple cider vinegar is a natural astringent that can soothe pain and reduce inflammation. Here’s how to use it:

Mix equal parts apple cider vinegar and cool water. Soak paper towels in this solution and apply them to affected areas. Replace as needed.
Add a cup of apple cider vinegar to a lukewarm bath and soak for about 30 minutes.
Use a spray bottle to spritz unfiltered apple cider vinegar directly onto your skin for quick relief.

3. Kitchen Cures for Instant Relief

Cucumber Chill Out: Slice chilled cucumbers and apply them to sunburned skin for soothing relief. For a thicker paste, blend chilled cucumbers with aloe vera gel.
Get Cultured with Yogurt: Plain yogurt contains probiotics that help heal skin. Apply it directly to the burn for at least five minutes, then rinse with cool water.
Tea Time: Black tea is rich in antioxidants. Soak tea bags in cool water, then apply them to sunburned areas or use a cloth soaked in the tea to pat your skin.
Root for Potatoes: Grate clean potatoes or blend them to create a paste. Apply to sunburned areas with cotton balls or gauze, changing the dressings frequently.

4. Moisturize with Gentle Treatments

Use Fragrance-Free Moisturizers: Sunburns dehydrate your skin, so it’s essential to moisturize regularly. Chill your moisturizer in the refrigerator before applying for added relief.

5. Aloe Vera: The Ultimate Sunburn Remedy

Aloe vera is a well-known remedy with anti-inflammatory properties. Use chilled aloe vera gel from the store or directly from the plant. Apply a light coating to sunburned areas for soothing relief.

6. Soothing Soaks

Baking Soda Bath: Add a few tablespoons of baking soda to a cool bath. Soak for 15-20 minutes to relieve discomfort and hydrate your skin.
Oatmeal Bath: Fill a clean sock with plain rolled oats and soak it in your bathwater. Squeeze the sock to release the healing properties of the oats, which help lock in moisture.

Prevention is Key

While these remedies can provide relief, remember that prevention is always better than cure. Always apply sunscreen before heading outdoors to protect your skin from harmful UV rays.

If you found these sunburn tips helpful, consider sharing this post with your friends on social media. They may appreciate these natural solutions too!

Related Posts

Camping Near the Smokies

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 28 Jun 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Visit the Best Campground in the Smoky Mountains: Sun Retreats Nantahala

If you’re seeking a peaceful getaway, look no further than Sun Retreats Nantahala! Nestled on the North Carolina side of the Smoky Mountains, this campground is ideal for unwinding and reconnecting with nature.

Why Sun Retreats Nantahala is Perfect for Outdoor Enthusiasts

Sun Retreats Nantahala is designed for nature lovers and offers excellent angling opportunities. With two streams and a stocked pond, you can enjoy top-notch fishing while soaking in stunning Smoky Mountain views. Additionally, the campground is conveniently located near world-class hiking trails and popular attractions like Dollywood and the Biltmore Estate.

Ways to Stay

At Sun Retreats Nantahala, you have various accommodations to choose from:

Tent Camping: Enjoy the serene beauty of the mountains under the stars.
RV Sites: Experience comfort in the great outdoors, with fire rings and picnic tables available at all sites.
Cabin Rentals: For a cozy retreat, check out our mountain cabins and cottages, which sleep up to seven guests and include full kitchens, bathrooms, and porches.

Amenities That Enhance Your Stay

One of the standout features of Sun Retreats Nantahala is its fishing opportunities. But that’s not all! Enjoy access to:

Outdoor events pavilion
Laundry facilities (additional fee)
Social room (additional fee)
Lawn games
Bike paths
And much more!

Planned Activities to Engage With Fellow Campers

Join us for coffee at the clubhouse every Thursday morning and meet your neighbors! We also host fun events like potlucks, luaus, a Labor Day cookout, and even a Christmas in July celebration.

Local Attractions Near Sun Retreats Nantahala

The Great Smoky Mountains National Park is a must-visit, attracting over 11 million visitors annually. With its breathtaking wildflowers, babbling streams, cascading waterfalls, and rocky cliffsides, the park offers hundreds of miles of hiking trails, including the famous Appalachian Trail. Keep your eyes peeled for black bears, but remember to pack out your trash and never feed them!

Exciting Nearby Attractions

Harrah's Cherokee Casino: Just a half-hour drive away, enjoy gaming and live entertainment.
Asheville: Only an hour east, this trendy city is famous for its arts, breweries, and exceptional dining.
Gatlinburg and Pigeon Forge, Tennessee: Cross the Smokies to explore Dollywood, Ripley’s Aquarium of the Smokies, and a variety of tourist attractions.
Knoxville: Just another hour west, this city offers vibrant attractions and festivals.

Book Your Stay Today!

When planning your next trip to North Carolina, consider the wonderful attractions surrounding Sun Retreats Nantahala. It’s the ideal place to escape and enjoy a memorable vacation. Ready to book your stay? Call (844) 727-3606 or book online!

Have you enjoyed your time at Sun Retreats Nantahala? Share this post on social media and let your friends know about one of the best campgrounds in the Smoky Mountains!

Related Posts

Five Canada Day Recipes for Your Holiday

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 26 Jun 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Canada’s Birthday with These Delicious Treats

Canada Day is celebrated on July 1st, and like many others, you’re probably planning to attend or host a Canada Day event. With busy summer schedules, creative Canadian dishes may not be on your agenda. To help you out, we’ve put together a list of easy and festive Canada Day recipes to take the stress out of party planning.

Canada Day Recipes

1. Nanaimo Bars

Nanaimo bars are as Canadian as it gets! Named after the city in British Columbia, these delicious treats are sure to be a crowd-pleaser. Plus, you can skip the baking by using a pre-made graham cracker pie crust. This recipe is also tree nut allergy friendly!

Ingredients

Layer 1: Chocolate Graham Cracker Crust

1 ¼ cup graham cracker crumbs
½ cup shredded coconut
⅓ cup cocoa powder
¼ cup granulated sugar
⅓ cup butter, melted
1 egg, lightly beaten

Layer 2: Custard Filling

¼ cup butter, softened
2 tablespoons custard powder
½ teaspoon vanilla extract
2 cups powdered sugar
2-3 tablespoons milk

Layer 3: Chocolate

8 ounces semi-sweet chocolate
2 tablespoons unsalted butter

Method

Preheat oven to 350°F (175°C). Grease an 8x9 inch cake pan.
Crust: In a bowl, stir together graham cracker crumbs, coconut, cocoa powder, and sugar. Drizzle with melted butter and beaten egg; stir to combine. Press mixture into the prepared pan and bake for 10-12 minutes. Let cool to room temperature.
Custard Filling: Beat together butter, custard powder, and vanilla. Gradually beat in powdered sugar alternately with milk until smooth. Spread custard filling over cooled base. Refrigerate until firm, about an hour.
Topping: Melt chocolate with butter in a small bowl over simmering water, or microwave in 15-second intervals. Spread over filling and refrigerate until set. Cut into bars and enjoy!

2. Canada Day Popsicles

Why buy regular popsicles when you can whip up your own with a Canadian twist? These tasty treats use Greek yogurt, strawberries, maple syrup, and raspberries for a delicious frozen dessert.

Ingredients

2 cups raspberries (fresh or frozen, thawed if frozen)
4 to 6 tablespoons maple syrup or honey
2 cups vanilla yogurt

Method

Blend raspberries with 4 tablespoons of maple syrup in a blender.
In a separate bowl, mix vanilla yogurt with 2 tablespoons of maple syrup. Set aside in the fridge.
Fill popsicle molds a third of the way with raspberry puree. Freeze for 20 minutes.
Remove molds and pour yogurt mixture on top of frozen raspberry layer. Freeze for another 20 minutes.
Add the last layer of raspberry puree and insert sticks. Freeze until hard, at least 4 hours.

3. Caprese Salad

This simple, healthy, and festive salad features tomatoes and mozzarella, perfectly representing the red and white colors of the Canadian flag. It's one of the easiest Canada Day recipes to prepare!

Ingredients

400 grams mozzarella cheese (mozzarella pearls work well)
300 grams cherry tomatoes
3 tablespoons olive oil
1 tablespoon balsamic vinegar
Fresh basil leaves
Salt and pepper to taste

Method

Chop basil leaves and mix them with olive oil, vinegar, salt, and pepper in a mason jar. Shake well to make dressing.
Arrange mozzarella and tomatoes on a serving platter (consider making the Canadian flag design!). Drizzle with dressing and toss to combine.

4. Maple Meatballs

Incorporating a Canadian classic, these maple meatballs are a quick dish that can be served as an appetizer or a main dish over rice. You can prepare this dish in just 15 minutes, leaving you plenty of time to enjoy the Canada Day festivities!

Ingredients

½ cup maple syrup
½ cup chili sauce (or ketchup)
2 teaspoons dried chives (or 2 tablespoons fresh chives)
1 tablespoon soy sauce
½ teaspoon ground mustard
1 pound frozen, fully cooked meatballs, thawed

Method

In a saucepan, combine maple syrup, chili sauce, chives, soy sauce, and ground mustard. Bring to a low boil.
Add meatballs and return to a boil. Simmer over medium heat for 8-10 minutes, stirring occasionally until heated through. Enjoy!

5. Poutine Bar

Cater to everyone’s taste buds with a poutine bar at your Canada Day party! Poutine is a classic dish you can't miss.

Ingredients

French fries
Cheese curds and/or grated cheese
Beef and/or vegetarian gravy
Optional toppings: sautéed mushrooms, pulled pork, chopped bacon, green onions

Method

Prepare a base of French fries.
Add cheese curds and desired toppings.
Drizzle with gravy and enjoy!

Love these Canada Day recipes? Share them with your friends and family to wish the country a very happy birthday!

Related Posts

Best Aquariums to Visit

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 26 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0200

The Underwater World of Aquariums

Fascinating and mesmerizing, aquariums offer a unique way to learn about and explore the wonders of the aquatic world. With so many amazing facilities across North America, we've rounded up seven of the best aquariums near your favorite Sun Outdoors RV Resorts. Discover these aquatic gems during your next vacation!

Elijah Lovkoff / Shutterstock.com

1. Ripley’s Aquarium of Canada

Location: Toronto, Ontario
Situated in downtown Toronto, Ripley’s Aquarium of Canada is home to over 16,000 aquatic creatures. Known for North America’s longest underwater viewing tunnel, this attraction lets you get up close to sharks, stingrays, and horseshoe crabs.

Explore Ontario RV Resorts

2. Birch Aquarium at Scripps

Location: La Jolla, California
The Birch Aquarium at Scripps is one of California's finest. Perched on a hilltop, it offers breathtaking views of the Pacific Ocean. In addition to traditional sea creatures, you’ll find live coral, seahorses, and seadragons.

Discover California Resorts

3. New England Aquarium

Location: Boston, Massachusetts
Visit the New England Aquarium in Boston to see seals, penguins, and loggerhead turtles. This facility features an on-site IMAX theater, providing an immersive experience into the aquatic wonders of our world.

Find Massachusetts Resorts

4. The Florida Aquarium

Location: Tampa, Florida
Home to manatees and a variety of Florida ecosystems, The Florida Aquarium also serves as an active research facility. Learn about the preservation of Florida’s native species during your visit.

View Florida Resorts

William Cushman / Shutterstock.com

5. Dallas World Aquarium

Location: Dallas, Texas
The Dallas World Aquarium combines aquatic exhibits with a rainforest ecosystem, featuring toucans, sloths, and monkeys. It’s a unique aquarium and zoo experience all in one!

Explore Texas Resorts

6. Ripley’s Aquarium of the Smokies

Location: Gatlinburg, Tennessee
Located near the Smoky Mountains, Ripley’s Aquarium of the Smokies offers exhibits featuring penguins, rays, and coral reefs. With various programs and events for families, it’s a fantastic destination for all ages!

Discover Tenesee Resorts

Ritu Manoj Jethani / Shutterstock.com

7. Mystic Aquarium

Location: Mystic, Connecticut
Mystic Aquarium is one of only three American facilities with Steller sea lions and the only aquarium in New England to house beluga whales. Enjoy exhibits featuring octopi, harbor seals, and more!

Find Connecticut Resorts

Plan Your Aquarium Adventure

Make sure to keep these incredible aquariums in mind as you plan your next vacation. Share this roundup of the best aquariums with family and friends to inspire their aquatic adventures!

Related Posts

How To Pack Your RV [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 24 Jun 2019 17:41:00 +0200

How to Pack the RV for Your Next Camping Trip

RVing offers unparalleled convenience and comfort when it comes to camping. However, having more space means making more decisions about what to pack for your next adventure. From meal prep to clothing and emergency supplies, careful planning is essential for a successful trip.

Visual Packing Guide

We've created an infographic to help you visualize your RV packing list. Check it out for a complete breakdown of items you should consider bringing along.

See July 4th Fireworks While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 20 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Independence Day: Top 4th of July Festivities Across the U.S.

Summer is here, and Independence Day celebrations are in full swing! From dazzling fireworks to vibrant festivals, there’s no shortage of exciting events to honor our nation’s heritage. Explore some of the best Fourth of July festivities happening across the country!

California

Pismo Beach 4th of July Fireworks Celebration

Location: Pismo Beach, CA
Kick off your Independence Day at Pismo Beach with its Annual 4th of July Fireworks Celebration. Festivities start at 9 a.m. and include live music, delicious food, arts and crafts, culminating in a spectacular fireworks display over the ocean at 9 p.m.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Outdoors Paso Robles
Vines RV Community
Sun Outdoors Central Coast Wine Country

Rancho Cordova 4th of July Celebration

Location: Sacramento Area
Join the fun at Rancho Cordova’s signature community event featuring a carnival, petting zoo, and festive beer garden. Enjoy fireworks at 9:30 p.m. on both nights of the celebration!

Nearby Resorts:

49er Village RV Community

Colorado

Independence Eve

Location: Denver, CO
Celebrate in the Mile High City with Denver’s Independence Eve festivities! Starting at 4 p.m. in Civic Center Park, enjoy a live concert, food trucks, and beer gardens, followed by a stunning fireworks finale.

Nearby Resorts:

Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur

Texas

Willie Nelson’s 4th of July Picnic

Location: Austin, TX
Country music fans won’t want to miss Willie Nelson’s 4th of July Picnic. Purchase your tickets in advance for a fantastic lineup of performances!

H-E-B Austin Symphony July 4th Concert & Fireworks

Location: Austin, TX
Join the largest Independence Day celebration in Texas at Vic Mathias Shores. The event kicks off at 8:30 p.m. with fireworks launching at dusk.

Nearby Resorts:

Austin Lone Star
Sun Outdoors Lake Travis
Sun Retreats Texas Hill Country
Sun Retreats San Antonio West
Traveler’s World RV Community

Kaboom Town

Location: Addison, TX
Experience one of the nation’s largest fireworks shows at Kaboom Town! Enjoy carnival activities, games, and face painting for the kids, with the fireworks show starting at dusk.

Nearby Resorts:

Sandy Lake
Treetops

Florida

Clearwater Celebrates America

Location: Clearwater, FL
This free, family-friendly celebration in the Tampa Bay area opens gates at 7:30 p.m. with live music and activities, followed by breathtaking fireworks over the bay.

Nearby Resorts:

Arbor Terrace RV Community
Blueberry Hill RV Community
Sun Retreats Dunedin
Sun Retreats Crystal River

Fireworks at the Fountain

Location: Orlando, FL
Enjoy a free event at Lake Eola Park starting at 4 p.m. with live music, food, and a kids area, leading up to the fireworks at 9 p.m.

Nearby Resorts:

Central Park RV Community
Sun Outdoors St. Augustine

Naples 4th of July Fireworks

Location: Naples, FL
Kick off the day with a parade at 10 a.m. in downtown Naples, then enjoy fireworks over the pier as the sun sets.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Naples East
Sun Retreats Fort Myers Beach

Maryland

July 4th Concert and Fireworks on the Beach

Location: Ocean City, MD
Enjoy a free concert at 8 p.m. followed by a stunning fireworks display visible from the boardwalk to Fenwick Island.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Outdoors Ocean City
Sun Outdoors Frontier Town

Massachusetts

Boston Pops Fireworks Spectacular

Location: Boston, MA
Experience the star-studded Boston Pops Fireworks Spectacular with performances by Queen Latifah and the Boston Pops Orchestra. The highlight is the dazzling fireworks along the Charles River.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Dennis Port

New Jersey

Ocean City Fourth of July Celebration

Location: Ocean City, NJ
Enjoy the vibrant Fourth of July Celebration featuring an annual kite-flying competition followed by fireworks over the boardwalk.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Avalon

New York

Saratoga’s All-American Celebration

Location: Saratoga Springs, NY
Start your day with the Firecracker4 Road Race and finish with a patriotic celebration, including a reading of the Declaration of Independence and a fireworks show at Congress Park.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Adirondack Gateway

Pennsylvania

Wawa Welcome America

Location: Philadelphia, PA
Beginning June 29, this festival features free museum days, movies in the park, and culminates on July 4 with a parade and fireworks at 9 p.m.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Lancaster County

Michigan

Grand Haven 4th of July Fireworks

Location: Grand Haven, MI
Experience a spectacular fireworks display accompanied by music at the city’s Musical Fountain.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Gun Lake

Now that you have a list of exciting Fourth of July activities, it’s time to start planning your celebration! Whether you’re close to home or on a getaway, enjoy the best Independence Day festivities across the country.

Related Posts

Your Guide to Visiting National and State Parks

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 17 Jun 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Essential Tips for Visiting National Parks

Fresh air, lush trees, and a gentle breeze—visiting national and state parks is a perfect way to disconnect from modern life and immerse yourself in nature. However, there are important things to consider for a smooth and enjoyable trip. Here are eight essential tips for visiting national parks that every traveler should keep in mind!

1. Check Pet Policies

Before visiting, verify if the national park is pet-friendly. Many parks aim to protect fragile ecosystems and may not allow pets. Some parks do have designated areas for pets, while state parks are generally more accommodating. Always check online or call ahead to understand the rules regarding pets.

2. Stay Informed About Closures

National parks can be affected by weather changes that might lead to road closures or restricted access. High mountain roads can close unexpectedly, even during summer. Follow the park’s official social media accounts or check their website for real-time updates on closures.

3. Understand Seasonal Trends

Familiarize yourself with the park's peak tourism seasons. Visiting on weekends during summer can result in long wait times and crowded trails. Opt for weekdays or visit during the shoulder seasons—typically spring or fall—for a more peaceful experience.

4. Plan Your Visit

To maximize your time, create a simple itinerary. This is especially helpful in large national parks where attractions are spread out. A well-thought-out plan ensures you see everything you want, whether you’re visiting a national park or a state park with multiple features.

5. Prioritize Safety

When exploring the wilderness, medical facilities may be far away. Pack a basic first aid kit to prepare for minor injuries or park-specific issues, such as snake bites. Essential items include:

Bandages
Antibiotic ointment
Antiseptic wipes
Gauze pads
Medical tape
Hydrocortisone cream
Pain relievers (Tylenol or Advil)
Tweezers

6. Pack Only the Essentials

Keep your backpack light by bringing only what you need: water, snacks, and first aid supplies. Packing light makes hiking easier and more enjoyable when visiting national parks.

7. Be Prepared for Limited Cell Coverage

Many parks have areas with poor or no cell phone reception. To save battery life, switch your phone to "Airplane Mode" when you're in areas without service. Download maps and necessary information ahead of time for offline access.

8. Respect Wildlife

Remember that national and state parks are not zoos; the wildlife is unpredictable and can be dangerous. Maintain a safe distance from animals and avoid disturbing their habitats. Always pack out food waste to prevent attracting wildlife to human areas.

We hope these tips help you prepare for your next adventure in one of North America’s stunning national parks. Share these essential tips for visiting national parks with your adventurous friends and family!

Related Posts

Top 10 Camping Gift Ideas for Father’s Day

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 11 Jun 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Your Ultimate Guide to Finding the Perfect Father's Day Gift

Father’s Day is just around the corner, and it’s time to start shopping for the perfect gift! If your dad loves camping, then camping tools and accessories are a surefire way to impress him. We’ve rounded up 10 of the best Father’s Day gifts to make your shopping easy. Check them out and find the perfect present for Dad!

1. Grill Master Gourmet Seasonings

Help Dad elevate his grilling game with a fantastic assortment of glaze, spice, and rub blends. These seasonings will make delicious creations on his favorite cooking tool: the grill.

2. Charcoal Companion Grill Station

Keep Dad organized while he grills with the Charcoal Companion Grill Station. This handy tool marinates, stores, chills, and serves food while ensuring raw and cooked food stay separate.

3. JBL Portable Bluetooth Speaker

This Father’s Day, give him the ultimate waterproof Bluetooth speaker. Perfect for singing in the shower or bringing along on your next camping trip, its crisp sound and nine-hour battery life will enhance any outdoor experience.

4. Leatherman Rebar Multi-Tool

This versatile gadget serves as a screwdriver, outboard knife, and spring-loaded pliers. The Leatherman Rebar Multi-Tool is the perfect all-in-one solution for any dad on Father’s Day.

5. ENO DoubleNest Hammock

Let Dad "hang out" in the wilderness with the DoubleNest Hammock. Comfortable for one and cozy enough for two, this hammock is a must-have for any camping adventure.

6. Hydro Flask 24 oz Vacuum-Insulated Water Bottle

Keep Dad hydrated during camping activities with this excellent Hydro Flask water bottle. Its stainless steel construction keeps cold drinks cold for an entire day, even in the hottest weather.

7. LuminAID Solar Camping Lantern

This convenient inflatable lantern charges in sunlight, providing a bright and reliable source of light whenever Dad needs it most.

8. YETI Tundra 45 Cooler

A must-have camping accessory, the durable YETI Tundra 45 Cooler keeps contents cold for two to three days. Plus, YETI coolers are nearly indestructible, making this gift built to last.

9. Black Diamond LED Spot Headlamp

Gift Dad the power of light with the Black Diamond LED Spot Headlamp! With a 300-lumen beam adjustable for brightness at the touch of a button, he’ll have his hands free for other tasks.

10. GCI Outdoor Lounger Chair

Now Dad can kick back and relax outdoors with the GCI Outdoor Lounger Chair! This wilderness recliner provides the comfort he loves at home, right in nature.

Find the Perfect Gift This Father’s Day

Did you find the perfect Father’s Day gift for your camping-loving dad? Share this post on social media to help your friends find something special for their fathers too!

Related Posts

Grilled Side Dishes for Summer Picnics

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 5 Jun 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Delicious Grilled Side Dishes for Summer Gatherings

Summer is the perfect time to gather the family and fire up the grill! In addition to your main courses, don’t forget to include some tasty grilled side dishes that will complement your meals. With June being National Fruits and Vegetables Month, we’ve found four delightful grilled sides using seasonal produce. Check them out and elevate your summer cookouts!

1. Grilled Corn on the Cob

Why It’s Great: Bursting with flavor, summer sweet corn is one of the best grilled side dishes. Plus, it's incredibly easy to prepare!

Ingredients:

4 ears of corn
1 tablespoon butter, cut into four pats
Chili powder or paprika

Method:

Peel back husks, keeping them attached at the base. Discard silk and pull husks back over the corn.
Soak the corn in a large bowl or pot of cold water for 10 minutes.
Heat the grill to high and lightly oil the grates.
Drain corn and arrange ears on the grill. Cover and cook, turning occasionally, for 15-20 minutes until husks are charred and corn is tender.
Remove from grill, apply one pat of butter per ear, and season with salt, pepper, and chili powder or paprika.

2. Quick Barbecued Beans

Why It’s Great: These Texas-style BBQ beans add a smoky flavor that enhances any summer picnic. A must-have for your grilled sides lineup!

Ingredients:

16 ounces kidney beans, rinsed and drained
15-1/2 ounces great northern beans, rinsed and drained
15 ounces canned pork and beans
1/2 cup barbecue sauce
2 tablespoons brown sugar
2 teaspoons yellow mustard

Method:

In an 8-inch square disposable foil pan, combine all ingredients.
Grill covered over medium heat until heated through, about 15-20 minutes, stirring occasionally.

3. Grilled Lemon Garlic Zucchini

Why It’s Great: This fresh zucchini dish, infused with lemon and butter, is a perfect addition to any grilled meal. Visit your local farmer’s market for the best veggies!

Ingredients:

1/4 cup unsalted butter, melted
3 cloves garlic, minced
1 teaspoon Italian seasoning
Juice of 1 lemon
2 medium zucchini, cut diagonally into 1/2-inch-thick slices
(Optional) 2 tablespoons chopped fresh parsley

Method:

In a small bowl, whisk together melted butter, garlic, Italian seasoning, and lemon juice. Season with salt and pepper.
Brush zucchini slices with the butter mixture.
Heat grill to medium-high. Add zucchini in a single layer and grill for about 2 minutes per side until charred and softened.
Garnish with parsley and serve.

4. Grilled Peaches with Cinnamon Sugar Butter

Why It’s Great: Grilled peaches are a delicious sweet treat, especially when topped with cinnamon sugar butter. Opt for Southern peaches for the best flavor!

Ingredients:

8 tablespoons unsalted butter, softened
1 teaspoon cinnamon sugar
2 tablespoons granulated sugar
4 ripe peaches, halved and pitted
Canola oil
(Optional) Mint leaves, for garnish

Method:

In a small bowl, mix softened butter with cinnamon sugar, granulated sugar, and a pinch of salt until smooth.
Heat grill to high. Brush peaches with oil and grill until golden brown, about 2-3 minutes per side.
Top each peach half with a few teaspoons of the cinnamon sugar butter and garnish with mint leaves.

These grilled side dishes are perfect for family reunions, picnics, pool parties, and more. Share these recipes with friends to make summer even more enjoyable for everyone!

Related Posts

One-Pot Easy RV Meals

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 15 May 2019 18:00:00 +0200

Every camper needs a selection of easy RV meals for busy nights and long days. It’s not hard to get tuckered out after all those activities!

To help you out, we’ve compiled a list of four one-pot dinner and dessert recipes. One-pot meals are perfect for RV cooking because they create less less mess and require only simple ingredients.

Try out one of these easy and delicious recipes during your next RV trip.

Four One-Pot Camping Recipes

1. Chicken Alfredo

Creamy and comforting, chicken alfredo is ideal for a relaxing weeknight. If you’re looking to add some vegetables, stir in a couple handfuls of spinach after the pasta is cooked. Or break the one-pot rule and steam some broccoli to serve on top.

Borrowed from our friends at Delish.

Grocery List

2 tablespoons extra-virgin olive oil
2 boneless skinless chicken breasts
1 ½ cups whole milk
1 ½ cups chicken broth
2 cloves garlic, minced
8 ounces fettucine
½ cup heavy cream
1 cup freshly grated parmesan (pre-grated won’t melt properly)
(Optional) Freshly chopped parsley, for garnish

How It's Done

Heat oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Season chicken with salt and pepper and add it to the hot skillet. Cook chicken about 8 minutes per side until it's cooked through and golden brown. Let chicken rest about 10 minutes, then slice the meat into strips and set aside.
Next, add milk, broth, and garlic to skillet. Season with salt and pepper and heat the mixture until it's simmering.
Add fettuccine to the simmering mixture, stirring frequently for about three minutes. Let the pasta cook about 8 minutes until it's al dente.
Stir in heavy cream and Parmesan until combined. Simmer lightly until sauce thickens.
Remove skillet from heat and stir in sliced chicken. Garnish with parsley if desired.

2. Sloppy Joes

If you’re on the hunt for a crowd-pleasing easy RV meal, sloppy joes are the answer. This is a basic recipe, but you can customize it to match your family’s traditional taste.

Borrowed from our friends at The Typical Mom.

Grocery List

1 pound ground beef
2 tablespoons yellow mustard
¾ cup ketchup
2 tablespoons brown sugar
½ onion, diced
Hamburger buns, for serving

How It's Done

In a saucepan or skillet, cook the ground beef and onion together, adding salt and pepper to taste.
Once the meat is cooked through, add the mustard, ketchup, and brown sugar. Stir all ingredients together and taste. Add salt, pepper, ketchup, and mustard as needed.
Allow the mixture to lightly simmer for about five minutes to thicken the sauce.
Serve on hamburger buns.

3. Chicken Chow Mein

Skip the takeout and enjoy your favorite Chinese food while camping. Chicken chow mein is an easy RV meal and this one-pot version makes it simple as can be. Use frozen veggies to save even more time!

Borrowed from our friends at The Recipe Rebel.

Grocery List

1 tablespoon canola oil
2 boneless skinless chicken breasts, cut into equal size cubes
1 red pepper, diced
1 cup stringless snap peas
1 ½ cups shredded cabbage or coleslaw mix
1 large carrot, peeled and cut into thin matchsticks
4 cloves garlic, minced
½ teaspoon fresh ginger, minced
Crushed red pepper flakes, to taste
4 cups chicken broth
½ cup soy sauce
¼ cup hoisin sauce
16 oz spaghetti

How It's Done

Heat oil in a large pot over medium-high heat, then add chicken and cook until mostly browned.
Next, add pepper, peas, cabbage, and carrot. Cook the veggies until they are slightly softened, about 2-3 minutes.
Then, add garlic, ginger, and pepper flakes and cook for about one minute.
Finally, stir in broth, soy sauce, and hoisin sauce and bring to a boil over medium-high heat. Add pasta and reduce heat to medium.
Cook the pasta for about five minutes, stirring frequently until pasta is separated and most of the liquid has been absorbed. Cover and cook for 3-4 more minutes until pasta is fully cooked.

4. Dutch Oven Apple Cobbler

Dinner isn’t complete without dessert. This apple cobbler is gluten-free and pairs beautifully with a scoop of vanilla ice cream. Use it to impress your friends and family members on a summer evening. Tip: the topping can be made ahead of time and stored in a fridge or cooler.

Borrowed from our friends at Fresh Off The Grid.

Grocery List (Toppings)

¼ cup almond meal
¾ cup gluten-free all-purpose flour
2 tablespoons brown sugar
2 teaspoons baking powder
¼ teaspoon salt
1/3 cup milk
¼ cup butter, chilled and cut into ¼ inch cubes

Grocery List (Filling)

6-8 medium apples
¼ cup brown sugar
1 teaspoon cinnamon
¼ teaspoon nutmeg
(Optional) 2 tablespoons bourbon or rum

How It's Done

Preheat your RV oven to 400 degrees Fahrenheit.
Combine the dry topping ingredients in a mixing bowl. Add the milk and butter. Using a fork, mix until a crumbly dough forms, cutting the butter into the mix to form small pebble sized balls of butter and dough. Set in refrigerator or cooler to keep cool.
To make the filling, core the apples and cut into bite sized (1/2 inch) pieces. Heat a 4 quart (10-inch) Dutch oven over medium heat. Add the apples, brown sugar, cinnamon, nutmeg, and bourbon to the Dutch oven and cook briefly until the sugar has dissolved. Remove from heat.
Crumble the topping over the apple filling in an even layer. Set the lid on the Dutch oven.
Place the Dutch oven in your RV oven. Bake for about 20 minutes, until the topping is golden brown.

Love these ideas? Share these one-pot easy RV meals with your camping friends!

Related Posts

America's Top RV Checklist - Everything You Need Before Your Trip

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 24 Apr 2019 23:00:00 +0200

Ultimate RV Checklists to Prepare for Your Camping Trip

Whether you’re a newbie to RV camping or a seasoned road tripper, having a comprehensive RV checklist is essential for a smooth and enjoyable adventure. To help you get ready for your next journey, we’ve compiled the ultimate collection of RV checklists tailored to meet all your needs.

Let’s dive into the essential checklists to ensure you’re fully prepared for your RV camping experience!

Choosing an RV

The first step in any RV vacation is choosing the right RV. Before exploring our fantastic checklists, consider these helpful tips for navigating the purchasing process:

Motorhome vs. Towable RV: Which is right for you?
Checklist for Buying a Used RV: Ensure you make an informed decision.

RV Packing Lists

Good news: There’s no carry-on size restriction in an RV! However, packing can get overwhelming. Use these handy packing checklists to stay organized:

RV Supplies Checklists

Don’t forget the supplies! RV camping requires various items that depend on your specific trip. Here’s a compilation of supply checklists to match your needs:

RV Pre-Trip Checklists

Travel isn’t just about hopping into the RV and hitting the road. Several important steps ensure that your mobile home is ready for adventure. Use these pre-trip checklists to cover all bases:

RVing With Pets

Traveling with furry companions? These lists will remind you of important items and considerations for a pet-friendly RV trip:

Campsite Arrival and Departure Checklists

One of the biggest challenges in RVing is remembering all the essential tasks before leaving your campsite. Use these checklists to keep track of everything:

RV Maintenance Checklists

Prevent breakdowns by keeping your RV well-maintained. Check out these maintenance checklists to ensure your rig runs smoothly during your next camping trip:

We hope these RV checklists help you prepare for your next adventure! Enjoy your trip with peace of mind, and consider visiting a Sun Outdoors resort for a vacation of a lifetime!

Book Your RV Trip Now.

Related Posts

Adventure Awaits at Sun Outdoors Frontier Town

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 19 Apr 2019 19:30:00 +0200

OHI's 2023 Park of the Year: Sun Outdoors Frontier Town

Discover the charm of both the Wild West and the East Coast at Sun Outdoors Frontier Town in Berlin, Maryland. This award-winning RV resort is one of the best small towns in America, offering campers an exceptional experience filled with family-friendly adventures.

Exciting Amenities Await You

Western Experience

Frontier Town is best known for its Western Experience, where you can pan for gold, enjoy stagecoach rides, and let the kids have fun on pony swings. Explore our replica western town from the 1880s and enjoy live shows, quaint shops, and delicious eats at the Sweet Shop.

Diverse Lodging Options

Whether you prefer camping under the stars or the comfort of a cabin, Frontier Town has it all.

Tent Sites: Enjoy a peaceful night's sleep close to all amenities.
RV Sites: Full hookups, fire rings, and picnic tables are available, including waterfront sites with stunning views of Sinepuxent Bay.
Cabins and Park Models: Choose from cozy one-room cabins to deluxe two-bedroom rentals, all equipped with kitchens and bathrooms.
Whipper Snapper Wagons: For an adventurous stay, opt for our covered wagons that are perfect for kids.

Fun-Filled Resort Amenities

At Frontier Town, the fun doesn't stop! Here are some of the top amenities to enjoy:

High Ropes Adventure Park: Test your limits with three courses of varying difficulties.
Frontier Town Water Park: Enjoy a splash pad, waterslides, and a Lazy River, along with dining options at the Poolside Bar & Grill.
Mini Golf: Challenge family and friends at our 18-hole miniature golf course.

Additional Amenities

Frontier Town offers even more amenities:

Swimming pool
75-slip marina
Fishing and crabbing pier
Jet ski and pontoon boat rentals
Pony Espresso & Creamery
Hiking and mountain bike trails
Two dog parks

Planned Activities for All Ages

During peak season, enjoy themed weekends like Game Show Mania and Island Getaway. Join in on communal activities like basketball or arts and crafts, ensuring there's something for everyone.

Explore Local Attractions

The adventure doesn’t end at Frontier Town! Nearby attractions include:

Ocean Downs Casino and Berlin's award-winning Main Street
The Ocean City Boardwalk, featuring shops and entertainment
Amusement parks like Splash Mountain and Jolly Roger
Assateague Island, known for its wild horses and beautiful seashore

Book Your Stay

Ready for an unforgettable getaway? Make a reservation at Sun Outdoors Frontier Town today!

Do you love Frontier Town? Share this post on social media and help us spread the word about one of the best RV resorts near Ocean City!

Related Posts:

Tips for Traveling from the U.S. to Canada

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 10 Apr 2019 20:00:00 +0200

Traveling from the U.S. to Canada: Essential Tips for Your Journey

Oh, Canada! With the U.S. and Canada sharing a border, citizens of both countries can easily enjoy international vacations. Americans can experience the breathtaking sights and outdoor activities that Canada has to offer, while Canadians can explore the diverse U.S. countryside. To make your trip easier, we’ve compiled a list of helpful tips for traveling from the U.S. to Canada.

This post focuses on requirements that U.S. citizens need to be aware of when traveling to Canada. If you’re a Canadian citizen returning from your winter retreat, visit the Canadian Snowbird Association website for the latest news and information.

Tips for Traveling to Canada

1. Bring Your Passport

All U.S. citizens must carry proof of citizenship to cross the border. This can include a passport, original birth certificate, or certificate of citizenship. If you are a member of the NEXUS program, your membership card will also suffice. Additionally, some states that border Canada, like Michigan, offer an enhanced driver’s license acceptable for land and sea travel to Canada.

2. Traveling with Pets

Bringing pets into Canada is straightforward as long as they are accompanied by a rabies vaccination certificate. Dogs less than three months old do not require certification, but proof of the dog’s age must be provided if requested. It's wise to ensure that your pet is up-to-date on all vaccinations before traveling to Canada.

3. Driving in Canada

While your U.S. driver’s license is valid in Canada, there are a few important things to know:

Ensure that your RV and auto insurance policy covers you in Canada. Request a Non-Resident Inter-Provincial Motor Vehicle Liability Insurance Card from your insurance agent to verify that you meet Canada’s minimum insurance requirements.
Familiarize yourself with the metric system, as speed limits in Canada are posted in kilometers. Some vehicles may have km/h markings on their speedometers, so check your vehicle.
During the colder months, Canada can experience severe winter weather. Before you depart, ensure your RV or car is in good working order and that you have a winter driving kit on board.

4. Traveling with Minors

Border service officers watch for missing children, so you may be asked detailed questions about any minors traveling with you. If you share custody of your children, it's essential to carry a copy of your legal custody documents.

5. Health Insurance

Check with your health care provider to confirm that you have international coverage. If not, consider purchasing travel health insurance before you start your journey.

6. Declaring Food

When traveling into Canada, you will need to declare any food you are bringing, as there are some restrictions. Additionally, declare any Canadian food when returning to the U.S.

7. U.S. Dollar System

Many businesses in Canada will only accept Canadian currency, so it's a good idea to exchange some money before your trip. Keep current exchange rates in mind, as they can affect your purchasing

8. Roaming Charges

Notify your wireless carrier of your travel plans so that you can set up a voice/text/data package for your international trip. If you don’t have coverage in Canada and plan to use your cell phone, consider a dedicated plan to avoid steep roaming fees.

With these tips in mind, you can plan your Canadian adventure with peace of mind. The real question is, where are you going to go?

Related Posts

Experience Adirondack Camping in New York

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 29 Mar 2019 19:00:00 +0200

Vacation in the Adirondacks: Discover Sun Retreats Adirondack Gateway

In beautiful Upstate New York, an outdoor adventurer’s paradise awaits at Sun Retreats Adirondack Gateway. Nestled in the picturesque foothills of the Adirondack Mountains, this campground in Gansevoort offers a fantastic location between the clear waters of Lake George and the historic attractions of Saratoga Springs. Explore why Adirondack Gateway is the perfect destination for your next vacation getaway!

Seasonal Stays at Adirondack Gateway

Experience the beauty of the outdoors by camping under the stars at one of our grassy tent sites. Each site comes equipped with a fire ring, perfect for bonfires, s’mores, and grilling hot dogs. We offer seasonal, long-term RV sites that allow you to park your RV once and enjoy the freedom to come and go as you please. Our park model cottages are also available for long-term rental, providing a comfortable home base for your adventures.

Resort Amenities

Whether you choose to relax at the resort or explore the surrounding area, there’s plenty of fun to be had at Adirondack Gateway. While hundreds of lakes dot the region, our stocked fishing pond offers excellent catch-and-release fishing right at the resort.

Enjoy Our Amenities:

Sparkling swimming pool
Children’s playground
Jumping pillow
Pet area
Picnic area and pavilion
Snack bar ($)
Volleyball
Laundry facilities ($)
And much more!

Planned Activities

Your stay at Adirondack Gateway wouldn’t be complete without joining our social events. Throughout the summer, we host themed weekends like Fiesta Fun and International Weekends. Enjoy live music, exciting activities, and fun for the whole family!

Local Attractions

Adirondack Gateway is just 18 miles from the vibrant downtown of Lake George, where you can enjoy boating, tubing, whitewater rafting, swimming, and fantastic outlet shopping. Discover great deals at the Adirondack Outlet Mall, The Outlets at Lake George, and French Mountain Commons.

History enthusiasts will appreciate a visit to Fort Ticonderoga, located about an hour north. Experience the 18th century through reenactments and exhibits that bring the past to life.

In Saratoga Springs, enjoy a blend of art, culture, shopping, dining, and entertainment, including the famous Thoroughbred horse racing. Nature lovers can explore Saratoga Spa State Park, known for its gentle streams, lush golf courses, and scenic walking trails.

For the more adventurous, hike through four miles of forest to reach the summit of Prospect Mountain or tackle one of the nearby high peaks of the Adirondack Mountains.

Book Your Long-Term Stay at Adirondack Gateway

Ready to plan your adventure? Book your seasonal stay and experience all that the Adirondacks have to offer!

Related Posts

Grand Adventures at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 21 Mar 2019 22:22:00 +0200

Vacation in the Colorado Rockies: Experience Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains

Visit the Colorado Rockies at a mountain oasis perfect for both campers and glampers at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains. Located in Granby, this RV resort offers an upscale mountain retreat for modern-day pioneers seeking an exceptional outdoor experience.

Discover a vacation destination where the sky meets the land, and every sunset greets you with breathtaking views. Immerse yourself in the majestic wilderness that surrounds you at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains.

Accommodations for Every Occasion

Guests at Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains can choose from a variety of luxury accommodations, each equipped with a fire pit, complimentary cable, and WiFi services. Explore ways to stay.

Tent and RV Sites

Bring your own tent and sleep under the stars or opt for one of our exclusive Adventure Tent rentals. Our selection of full hookup RV sites is perfect for everything from pop-up campers to luxury big rigs.

Vacation Cottage Rentals

Don’t have a tent or an RV? Try our cozy cottage rentals, the ideal place for families to unwind between long days on the mountain. Enjoy modern conveniences and furnishings that offer all the comforts of home.

Glamping Options

Ever wanted to try glamping? Experience it at its finest with furnished Yurts and Conestoga Wagons available for rent. These unique accommodations are sure to leave a lasting impression on your unforgettable getaway.

Vacation Home Sales

If you dream of a mountain getaway to call your own, explore our Mountain Hideaway or Lookout Lodge. These villas are perfect for relaxing after a day spent skiing, hiking, or stargazing. See homes for sale.

On-Site Dining

Enjoy casual dining at our two on-site restaurants: The Summit Bar & Grill and Headwaters Tavern. Grab a bite or a drink to refuel after your adventures.

Day Passes and Activities

Purchase a day pass to enjoy resort activities and amenities, including our mini bowling alley, live music, gem mining, swimming pool, and more. We promise a fun-filled day for the entire family!

A Mountain of Amenities

In addition to fantastic accommodations, Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains features upscale amenities, planned activities, and themed weekends. Enjoy our extensive offerings:

Headwaters Tavern
Swimming Pool & Hot Tubs
Trading Post General Store
SunFit Wellness Center with Massage & Spa Services
Glacier Lanes Mini Bowling Alley
Elk Ridge Ballroom
Apex Arcade
Summit Bar & Grill
Yoga Lawn
Event Lawn & Amphitheater

Other amenities include:

Welcome Center & Gift Shop
Off-Leash Dog Parks
Bocce Ball
Sport Court Complex
Playground
Community Center w/ Covered Patio
Outdoor Dining Area
Lake Dock w/ Paddleboarding & Kayaks
Golf Cart Rentals

We also offer shuttle service to nearby restaurants and ski activities. If you’re hosting a wedding, family reunion, or other events, convenient catering services are available.

Grand Adventures Around Granby

With an ideal location less than 30 minutes from Rocky Mountain National Park and Winter Park, Granby is one of Colorado’s best-kept secrets. Explore the charming downtown area, filled with shops and restaurants, and enjoy year-round activities like rodeos, farmers’ markets, and ice fishing tournaments.

If you crave big-city attractions, Denver is less than two hours away, making it a perfect day trip from Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains. Don’t miss must-see attractions like Union Station, the Lower Downtown (LoDo) area, the Colorado State Capitol, and the Denver Art Museum.

Make Your Reservation

Book your stay now at this year-round RV resort in Granby, Colorado, for an upscale mountain getaway and discover where grand adventures begin!

Related Posts

10 Tips: How to Plan a Camping Trip

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 8 Mar 2019 01:41:00 +0200

Your Ultimate Guide to Planning a Camping Trip

Camping season is nearly here, and it's time to start planning your outdoor adventure! To make the process easier, we've created a comprehensive guide on how to plan a camping trip. Happy travels!

1. Choose Your Adventure

The first step in planning your camping trip is to decide what type of adventure you want. Are you looking to hike in the mountains, explore urban attractions, or kayak along Florida’s intracoastal waterway? Your desired experience will define your destination, timing, and what to pack. Check out our Experiences page for unique adventures!

2. Pick Your Destination

Once you’ve identified your adventure, it’s time to select a destination. Consider a vacation on Cape Cod to delve into New England's history or head to Paso Robles, California, for winery tours and coastal day trips. See a full list of Sun Outdoors resorts across North America.

3. Time of Year/Season

From fall camping to spring break escapes, you can camp year-round! If you’re seeking a tropical getaway, consider heading south in the winter. For northern retreats, summer is ideal. Reflect on your adventure to determine the best season and climate for your trip.

4. Accommodations

After deciding on your destination and timeframe, choose how you'll stay. Many enjoy the comfort of RVs, while others prefer the rustic experience of tent camping. If you’re new to camping or lack gear, consider vacation rentals like cabins or cottages, which provide modern comforts. Be sure to check with your resort about included amenities, such as linens and cookware.

5. Book Early

Camping is a beloved American pastime, and sites fill up quickly! Booking early not only secures your spot at your chosen RV resort or campground but also ensures you get the perfect campsite.

6. Create an Activity Itinerary

When planning your camping trip, prioritize activities. Draft an itinerary to make the most of your time outdoors. You don’t need to plan every minute, but allocate days for specific activities. Stay flexible, as weather can affect your plans.

7. Make a Packing List

Creating a packing checklist is essential for ensuring you bring everything you need. Tailor your list based on your plans and activities, and check it twice to avoid forgetting anything!

8. Plan Your Meals

Save money and enhance your camping experience by planning meals in advance. Cooking together can be a fun bonding experience. Consider meal prepping to save time, and check out our collection of camping recipes to get started.

9. Turn the Road Trip into an Adventure

Road trips can feel long, but you can turn the journey into part of your adventure. Map out your route and discover attractions along the way. Stop to enjoy sights and consider spending a night en route to your final destination.

10. Know How to Set Up Your Site

Before you arrive, familiarize yourself with setting up your campsite. Whether you’re using a tent or an RV, knowing how to assemble your temporary home is crucial. Check out our helpful guide for setting up a campsite.

Now that you know how to plan a camping trip, it’s time to get started! From the sandy beaches of coastal Maryland to the desert flora of the Southwest, Sun Outdoors RV resorts await you from coast to coast.

Know someone who could use help planning a camping trip? Share this post on social media to lend a hand!

Related Posts

10 Tips: How to Plan a Camping Trip

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 8 Mar 2019 01:41:00 +0200

Your Ultimate Guide to Planning a Camping Trip

1. Choose Your Adventure

2. Pick Your Destination

3. Time of Year/Season

4. Accommodations

5. Book Early

Camping is a beloved American pastime, and sites fill up quickly! Booking early not only secures your spot at your chosen RV resort or campground but also ensures you get the perfect campsite.

6. Create an Activity Itinerary

7. Make a Packing List

Creating a packing checklist is essential for ensuring you bring everything you need. Tailor your list based on your plans and activities, and check it twice to avoid forgetting anything!

8. Plan Your Meals

9. Turn the Road Trip into an Adventure

10. Know How to Set Up Your Site

Know someone who could use help planning a camping trip? Share this post on social media to lend a hand!

Related Posts

Texas Road Trip: From Dallas to San Antonio

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 18 Feb 2019 21:00:00 +0200

Ultimate Texas Road Trip: Explore the Lone Star State

Let’s face it: everything about Texas is BIG! The sheer size of this state can make it overwhelming to pick out the best attractions in Texas. With a great selection of Sun Outdoors resorts in the Lone Star State, you'll always have a comfy place to rest your head.

To help you plan your trip, we've designed this Texas road trip along I-35 from Dallas/Fort Worth to San Antonio. Along the way, you can stop at seven of our Texas RV resorts and experience the best that the state has to offer. Let’s take it from the top!

Dallas/Fort Worth Metroplex: The Heart of Texas

Dallas and Fort Worth form a bustling metropolis, often referred to as The Metroplex or DFW. This urban destination offers a captivating mix of culture and history that attracts millions each year.

Must-See Attractions in DFW

In the Historic West End District of downtown Dallas, you’ll find The Dallas World Aquarium. This aquatic wonder showcases both freshwater and saltwater ecosystems, featuring an array of birds, mammals, and amphibians from around the globe. It's an exciting and educational visit for all ages!

Just outside downtown, the Dallas Arboretum and Botanical Gardens will transport you to a world of exotic natural beauty. Explore 66 acres of manicured grounds on the shores of White Rock Lake, with seasonal events and stunning foliage to enjoy year-round.

Over in Fort Worth, you can step back in time at the famous Fort Worth Stockyards National Historic District. Home to the world’s only twice-daily cattle drive, this landmark offers over 100 shopping, dining, and entertainment venues. Don’t miss the Fort Worth Zoo, which promises a wild adventure for the whole family.

Nearby Resorts:

Sandy Lake RV Community
Treetops RV Community

Stop in West, Texas: A Culinary Delight

On your way south from the DFW Metroplex, make a pit stop at exit 353 in West, Texas. Here, you can indulge in the famous Czech fare at the Czech Stop, a local bakery renowned for its fresh Kolaches.

Welcome to Waco: Home of Dr. Pepper

After enjoying your treats, head back on I-35 to exit 335 and explore Waco. A little-known fact about Texas is that locals refer to all sodas as “Coke.” Waco is the birthplace of a very famous Coke—Dr. Pepper!

Visit the Dr. Pepper Museum, which showcases one of the finest collections of soft drink memorabilia in the world. While in Waco, don’t miss the Texas Ranger Hall of Fame and Museum, honoring those who serve or have served in this legendary organization.

Discover Temple: A Train Lover's Paradise

Take a detour at the train depot in Temple, just off exit 301 from I-35. The Temple Railroad & Heritage Museum, located in the historic Santa Fe Depot, offers a fascinating look at railroad history, complete with a collection of vintage equipment.

Amazing Austin: The Capital City

About an hour south, just off exit 234, is Austin, the State Capitol. The Capitol Building, recognized as one of the nation’s most distinguished state capitols, offers guided tours throughout the year.

Just 20 minutes south of downtown, the Lady Bird Johnson Wildflower Center features nine acres of cultivated gardens, a 16-acre Texas Arboretum, and miles of scenic trails.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Outdoors Lake Travis
Austin Lone Star

New Braunfels: A Family Adventure

In New Braunfels, located right off exit 187, visit the Animal World & Snake Farm Zoo, home to over 500 species of animals. Originally a snake farm, this accredited zoological park now features a variety of exotic animals.

For summer fun, try tubing on the Comal or Guadalupe Rivers. Make sure to visit an experienced river outfitter for the best experience.

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Outdoors Texas Hill Country

San Antonio: A Blend of History and Modernity

It’s been a fun-filled journey, and now we’ve arrived in scenic San Antonio. This vibrant city is where modern and historic worlds collide.

Explore the Natural Bridge Caverns, featuring guided tours through stunning cave passages, canopy challenges, and gem and fossil mining activities.

Don’t miss The Alamo, one of the most important historical sites in Texas. A short walk from The Alamo leads you to the San Antonio River Walk, an urban waterway lined with shops, restaurants, and scenic views.

Nearby Resorts

Plan Your Texas Road Trip Today!

With your itinerary in hand, you can now embark on your ultimate Texas road trip. Visit all of these wonderful attractions or pick your favorites to create a personalized adventure!

Love this road trip? Share it with your friends on social media and start planning a group vacation!

Related Posts:

Best Places to Retire: Naples, Florida

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 15 Feb 2019 20:05:00 +0200

Retire to Florida’s Paradise Coast in Naples

With its fantastic tropical climate, over 30 miles of white sandy beaches, and endless activities, it’s no wonder Naples was named one of the “100 Best Places to Retire” by Where to Retire magazine. Let’s explore some of the top reasons retirees are flocking to this breathtaking stretch of Florida.

Great Weather and Beautiful Beaches

Located along the warm waters of the Gulf Coast, Naples boasts some of the best beaches in the world, enjoying an average of 300 days of sunshine. Unlike many Florida communities, the beaches and beach access are free to the public, providing easy access to paradise.

Popular spots like Barefoot Beach Preserve and Delnor-Wiggins Pass State Park are perfect for watching sunsets, swimming, kayaking, boating, fishing, and other water sports. With an average temperature of 77 degrees, the beautiful weather invites you outdoors year-round.

Don’t forget to venture about 45 miles north to the famous shelling islands of Sanibel and Captiva for an unforgettable experience!

Sensational Shopping

From charming boutiques to antique shops, Naples offers an array of shopping options. In the downtown area, you can explore popular hotspots like Fifth Avenue South and Third Street, featuring clothing shops, jewelry stores, and outdoor cafes—all within walking distance of the beach.

For an upscale shopping experience, Waterside Shops is the place to be. Here, you’ll find high-end retailers such as Nordstrom, Saks Fifth Avenue, Tiffany & Co., and Williams Sonoma.

Good Eats and Fine Dining

Craving something delicious? Naples has you covered. From casual comfort food to five-star dining, the culinary scene is thriving. Some of the area’s top restaurants include:

USS Nemo
EJ’s Bayfront Café
Campiello Ristorante & Bar
Bha! Bha! Persian Bistro
Pinchers
Riverwalk

Golfing Galore

Known as the “Golf Capital of the World,” Naples boasts more golf courses per capita than anywhere else globally! Legends like Jack Nicklaus and Arnold Palmer have left their mark here, creating some of the best golf courses in Florida. Don’t miss these popular favorites:

Old Corkscrew Golf Club
Tiburon Golf Club
Eagle Lakes Golf Club
Arrowhead Golf Club

In addition to its stunning natural beauty and recreational opportunities, Naples also features a low crime rate, access to award-winning medical care, and low property taxes.

Sun Outdoors offers two outstanding RV Communities at Marco Naples and Lake San Marino, catering specifically to the active 55+ crowd. Discover for yourself all the reasons why Naples is the perfect place for retirement!

Share the Sunshine!

Know anyone looking to retire in Naples? Share this post on social media to give them the scoop on just how amazing this area is!

Related Posts:

Wake Up the Bears 2026 at Jellystone Parks™ Across the U.S.

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 11 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Opening Day at Jellystone Parks™: Wake Up the Bears!

The official camping season is just around the corner at Sun Outdoors! Join us for the much-anticipated Wake Up the Bears ceremony at our Jellystone Parks™ across the nation. After a long winter, it’s time to bring Yogi Bear™ and his friends out of hibernation! Check individual camp-resort websites for the 2026 dates.

Help Us Wake Up the Bears!

Campers come prepared to make some noise and wake up Boo Boo™, Cindy Bear™, and Yogi Bear™ from their winter slumber. This festive occasion is packed with fun activities and events at Jellystone Parks™ all over the U.S. Here’s a sneak peek at some of the exciting spring events happening this season.

Wake Up Weekend Events in New York

At Jellystone Park™ Western New York, the Wake Up the Bears ceremony kicks off with a lively hayride. Guests bring pots and pans to create a joyful ruckus that even bears can’t ignore. The weekend is filled with Cinco de Mayo festivities for the whole family.

Sun Retreats Birchwood Acres will also wake up the bears in 2026, followed by a Junior Ranger & Scouts Weekend featuring obstacle courses, scavenger hunts, and Junior Ranger badges for kids.
Jellystone Park™ Gardiner in Gardiner, New York, will celebrate with an Easter Egg hunt, egg painting, and appearances by the Easter Bunny.

Wake Up Weekend Events in Colorado

Jellystone Park™ Larkspur goes all out for its season opener on Easter Weekend. The festivities start with an early morning wake-up call to Yogi Bear™.

After the rousing, enjoy the inaugural flag raising, arts and crafts, candy bar bingo, Easter egg decorating, and a scenic evening hayride. As night falls, the excitement continues with a flashlight Easter egg hunt for children aged 8 and older.

Wake Up Weekend Events in Pennsylvania

Located just 18 miles south of Lancaster, Jellystone Park™ Quarryville will wake up the bears in 2026, featuring the first dance party of the season along with laser tag, gaga ball, and the famous jumping pillow.

Wake Up Weekend Deals

Take advantage of our special offers during Wake Up Weekend! Guests at Jellystone Park™ Luray in Virginia can enjoy a stay-one-night-get-the-second-night-free deal, located in the heart of Shenandoah National Park.

Jellystone Park™ Williamsport is also offering the same deal for stays near Hagerstown, while Jellystone Park™ at Larkspur provides a similar offer, including all the exciting weekend activities mentioned above.

If you miss this year’s festivities, don’t worry! You can always join us next season or participate in the hibernation ceremony in the fall, where we send Yogi Bear™ and friends off for their winter slumber.

Share Your Jellystone Love!

Do you love our Jellystone Parks™? Show your enthusiasm on social media by sharing this post on Facebook or Instagram.

Related Posts

Groundhog Day Legends and Traditions

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 2 Feb 2019 20:00:00 +0200

Celebrate Groundhog Day: History, Traditions, and Modern Celebrations

Each year on February 2, known as Groundhog Day, crowds gather at Gobbler's Knob in Punxsutawney, Pennsylvania, to seek out the burrow of Punxsutawney Phil and his shadow. According to legend, if Phil emerges and does not see his shadow, spring is on the way. If he does see it, we can expect six more weeks of winter.

The Rich History of Groundhog Day

This beloved annual tradition has been taking place for over a century and is steeped in fascinating history. Before we explore the modern celebrations, let’s delve into the origins of Groundhog Day.

Candlemas Day: The Origin of Groundhog Day

Groundhog Day is linked to Candlemas Day, a custom observed by early Christians in Europe. During Candlemas, clergy would bless candles and distribute them to townspeople as a way to ward off the winter chill. The day was marked by various weather-related sayings, including a popular poem:

If Candlemas be fair and bright,
Winter has another flight.
If Candlemas brings clouds and rain,
Winter will not come again.

The First Groundhog Day Celebration

The first official Groundhog Day was celebrated by German settlers in Pennsylvania on February 2, 1887, to honor the legend of Candlemas Day. The groundhog, known for its hibernation habits, became the perfect symbol for this tradition, transitioning the poem’s references to sunlight and clouds into the concept of the groundhog’s shadow.

Modern-Day Groundhog Day Celebrations

Today, Groundhog Day is a nationally recognized holiday celebrated with a full schedule of events in Punxsutawney. For over 130 years, the festivities at Gobbler’s Knob have included Phil emerging from his den after a long winter nap to look for his shadow.

If Phil sees his shadow, it predicts six more weeks of winter; if not, we can look forward to an early spring. The excitement surrounding this event has made it a cherished part of American folklore.

So here’s to Phil and this age-old tradition. May springtime come soon for everyone!

Are these Groundhog Day legends new to you? Share this post on social media to help your friends learn about this delightful tradition!

Related Posts

Healthy RV Meals with Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 7 Jan 2019 21:00:00 +0200

Healthy RV Recipes for Life on the Road

Full-time RVing doesn’t mean you have to eat out all the time. In fact, preparing your own meals can save you money and help you eat healthier. Read on to discover your new favorite healthy RV recipes!

1. Hummus and Avocado Wraps

Fresh and Nutritious

Simple, fresh, and full of veggies, these hummus and avocado wraps are perfect for a quick meal while RVing. You can even make them in advance for a picnic lunch on day trips!

Grocery List (per wrap):

3 tablespoons hummus
½ avocado
Leafy greens
½ tomato, sliced
1 teaspoon to 1 tablespoon minced garlic
Salt and pepper
Tortilla, wrap, or flatbread

How It's Done

Spread hummus over a tortilla and sprinkle with garlic, salt, and pepper.
Layer leafy greens, avocado, and tomato slices.
Roll or fold the wrap and enjoy!

2. Whole Wheat Banana Pancakes

A Hearty Breakfast

These whole wheat banana pancakes are nourishing and perfect for a Saturday morning breakfast. Top with maple syrup or fresh fruit for a delightful meal.

Grocery List:

2 cups whole wheat flour
2 teaspoons baking powder
1 ½ teaspoons baking soda
½ teaspoon salt
1 tablespoon honey
2 eggs, lightly beaten
1 ¾ cups milk (or almond milk)
2 tablespoons melted butter
2 bananas, mashed

How It's Done

Whisk dry ingredients together in a bowl.
Make a well in the center and add wet ingredients. Mix until just combined.
Fold in mashed bananas and cook on a greased griddle until golden brown. Serve with maple syrup.

3. Black Bean Soup

Protein-Packed Delight

This black bean soup is hearty and filled with hunger-fighting protein and fiber. Serve with tortilla chips and toppings for a delicious RV meal.

Grocery List:

4 cans black beans (or 6 cups cooked)
1 cup water
1 medium onion, chopped
1 clove garlic, minced
1 tablespoon olive oil
1 teaspoon chili powder
¼ cup fresh cilantro
Juice of 1 lime
Optional: cayenne pepper

How It's Done

Blend beans with water until chunky.
Sauté onion and garlic in olive oil until translucent.
Add bean mixture, chili powder, cilantro, lime juice, and simmer until hot.

4. Yogurt Parfaits

Sweet and Healthy Treat

Yogurt parfaits are perfect for breakfast or dessert. Using Greek yogurt adds extra protein and thickness.

Grocery List:

3 cups vanilla nonfat yogurt
1 cup strawberries (fresh or frozen)
1 pint mixed berries
1 cup granola

How It's Done

Combine strawberries with other berries.
Layer yogurt, fruit, and granola in tall glasses.
Serve immediately to keep granola crunchy.

5. Sweet Chili Chicken Stir Fry

Quick and Easy Meal

This sweet chili chicken stir fry is an easy RV meal. Customize it by substituting chicken for beef, pork, or tofu, and add your favorite veggies!

Grocery List:

2 boneless, skinless chicken breasts
1 tablespoon cooking oil
1 cup sweet chili sauce
8 oz can pineapple tidbits
1 pound broccoli
Cooked rice for serving

How It's Done

Cook rice as directed.
Steam broccoli until tender.
Sauté diced chicken in oil until cooked. Add pineapple and sweet chili sauce.
Serve with rice and broccoli.

If you love these healthy RV recipes as much as we do, share them on social media with your friends!

Related Posts

Best Birding Hotspots in North America

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 4 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0200

10 Bird Watching Destinations Near Sun Outdoors Resorts

If you're a bird watching enthusiast, there’s no question whether it’s a bird or a plane. Birding is a popular pastime and a fantastic activity to explore during your next vacation. To get started, check out these incredible birding hotspots conveniently located near Sun RV Resorts across North America.

1. Cape May, New Jersey

Cape May is renowned as one of the best birding spots on the Atlantic Coast. From May through June, you can spot shorebirds, waterfowl, and numerous songbirds. Don’t miss the raptor migration in September and October, when you can see multiple hawks in a single viewing.

2. Marble Falls, Texas

Located in the heart of Texas Hill Country, Marble Falls is perfect for spotting sparrows in late winter. Each year, Sparrowfest is held in early February at Balcones Canyonlands National Wildlife Refuge, attracting bird lovers eager to see these charming small birds.

3. Blackwater National Wildlife Refuge, Maryland

Spanning 27,000 acres along the shores of the Chesapeake Bay, the Blackwater National Wildlife Refuge is home to herons, marsh birds, and a significant population of bald eagles. Ducks and geese pass through seasonally, making this a prime bird watching destination.

4. J.N. “Ding” Darling National Wildlife Refuge, Florida

Florida boasts many birding hotspots, but J.N. “Ding” Darling National Wildlife Refuge on Sanibel Island is a standout. Visit between December and April to see a diverse range of wading birds, including Wood Storks and White Ibises, with many visible from your car along Wildlife Drive.

5. Saguaro National Park, Arizona

With its stunning desert landscapes, Saguaro National Park is a great starting point for bird watchers in Arizona. Between December and April, look for Gray Hawks, Mexican Jays, and over a dozen hummingbird species in this vibrant ecosystem.

6. Hawk Mountain Sanctuary, Pennsylvania

Hawk Mountain Sanctuary offers a unique bird watching experience. From the rocky North Lookout, witness thousands of hawks, eagles, and other raptors during the annual southbound migration in September and October, as well as nesting songbirds in late spring.

7. Chincoteague National Wildlife Refuge, Virginia

Explore the Atlantic Coast at Chincoteague National Wildlife Refuge. From fall through spring, you can find migrating shorebirds, songbirds, and raptors, along with various gull species and localized populations of Snow Geese.

8. Point Pelee National Park, Ontario

Located on a peninsula in Lake Erie, Point Pelee National Park is famous for its wide array of songbirds. In May, you can spot Baltimore Orioles and Nashville Warblers, while the fall brings hawks migrating through the region.

9. Merritt Island National Wildlife Refuge, Florida

Just an hour south of Daytona Beach, Merritt Island National Wildlife Refuge is home to a plethora of bird species. Look out for pelicans, herons, and Roseate Spoonbills, especially between fall and spring.

10. Niagara Falls, New York

While it's a tourist hotspot, Niagara Falls has one of the highest concentrations of gulls in the world. From October to December, you’ll see Bonaparte’s Gulls, Iceland Gulls, and more, along with the chance to spot rare birds like Pacific Loons.

Book Your Birding Trip

Plan your next bird watching adventure at one of these incredible locations near Sun Outdoors Resorts. Whether you're a seasoned bird watcher or a novice, these destinations offer unique experiences that you won't want to miss!

Related Posts

8 Tips for Planning Your Snowbird Lifestyle

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 20 Dec 2018 22:17:00 +0200

Planning to Become a Snowbird: 8 Essential Tips

Many dream of joining the thousands of U.S. and Canadian snowbirds who head to warmer climates during winter. With proper planning and preparation, you can make your snowbird lifestyle enjoyable and stress-free. Here are eight easy tips for planning your snowbird lifestyle.

1. Decide Whether to Rent, Own, or RV

First, choose your living arrangement. Many snowbirds opt for RVing, and we love hosting them at our resorts in Florida, Arizona, California, and beyond. You can also consider renting or purchasing a park model or vacation cottage. Think about whether you want a long-term setup or a more transient lifestyle. If you prefer consistency, buying a park model may be ideal, while RVing allows for exploration.

2. Ensure That You’re Insured

When traveling away from your regular area, it’s crucial to have the right insurance coverage. Check with your medical provider for any out-of-network restrictions and consider purchasing traveler’s insurance. Don’t forget to inform your home insurance provider that you’ll be away from your permanent residence during your snowbird stay.

3. Drive Safely

If you’re driving to your destination, prioritize safety. Winter driving requires extra caution, especially if you're in an RV or towing a travel trailer. Here are some tips for safely navigating south in your RV.

4. Plan Your Destination(s) in Advance

As the snowbird lifestyle grows in popularity, it’s important to plan your destination(s) ahead of time. RVers enjoy flexibility, but home renters may need to secure their accommodations months or even a year in advance.

5. Forward Your Mail

One common snowbird oversight is forgetting to forward mail. Notify the postal service about your temporary address change to ensure your mail is forwarded for the duration of your stay.

6. Prep Your Permanent Home

Prepare your permanent home for winter while you're away. Consider shutting off the water if you plan to keep the heat off. Additionally, arrange for a friend or relative to check on your home during your absence.

7. Create a Packing Checklist

Simplify your trip preparations by creating a snowbird packing checklist. Having a checklist makes it easier to stay organized and ensures you don't forget anything essential.

8. Research the Taxes

Before you go, research any potential tax responsibilities you may incur. Be mindful of higher sales taxes in your budget and any additional taxes related to purchasing a home in your snowbird destination.

Plan Your Snowbird Lifestyle Today!

We hope these tips are helpful as you embark on your snowbird journey. If you found this post valuable, please share it with your friends on social media!

Related Posts

Best Florida Bike Trails

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 10 Dec 2018 22:15:00 +0200

Eight Places to Go Biking in Florida

Florida's naturally flat terrain makes it an ideal destination for biking! This low-impact cardio workout is a favorite activity for many, providing a great way to stay in shape, get around, and enjoy the great outdoors. Best of all, Florida is home to numerous fantastic biking hotspots.

Here are eight of the best Florida bike trails. Happy riding!

1. Suncoast Trail

The Suncoast Trail spans 42 miles through the counties of Hillsborough, Pasco, and Hernando. Each trailhead features parking, benches, picnic tables, and water stations along the path. Keep an eye out for wildlife as you pass by the scenic Jay B. Starkey Wilderness Preserve.

2. Gainesville-Hawthorne State Trail

Starting at Gainesville’s Boulware Springs Park, the Gainesville-Hawthorne State Trail offers a perfect 16-mile route for cyclists. Enjoy beautiful meadows as you ride through Paynes Prairie Preserve State Park. This pet-friendly trail is ideal for bringing your four-legged friends along!

3. Sanibel Island Trail

Sanibel Island is renowned for its shelling and stunning beaches, but it also boasts 22 miles of bike trails. We recommend starting near Sanibel Lighthouse and heading west along Periwinkle Way. You can explore further by following Sanibel-Captiva Road or biking down to Gulf Drive along the beach.

4. Fred Marquis Pinellas Trail

One of the most popular trails in Florida, the Fred Marquis Pinellas Trail extends from St. Petersburg to Tarpon Springs. This trail offers a scenic ride through the Tampa Bay area, making it an excellent choice for traveling through downtown Dunedin and Clearwater.

5. Withlacoochee State Trail

The Withlacoochee State Trail stretches 46 miles, making it one of the longest trails in Florida. This rural route allows you to ride from Citrus Springs to Dade City, or you can tackle it one section at a time for a more leisurely experience.

6. Nature Coast State Trail

Nestled in the quiet reaches of North Florida, the Nature Coast State Trail is one of the best biking trails in the state. This 32-mile paved path winds through lush forests, and a stop in Trenton will let you explore local businesses in this charming town.

7. Legacy Trail

The Legacy Trail, stretching from South Sarasota to Venice, is a fantastic biking destination in southeast Florida. Start or end your ride at Culverhouse Nature Park to enjoy the local wilderness. Sarasota has also approved an extension into the downtown area, so keep an eye out for that exciting development!

8. Shark Valley Trail

While a special trip is needed to reach the Shark Valley Trail, it's well worth it. This rustic path follows the tram road through Everglades National Park. As you ride, be on the lookout for alligators, herons, turtles, and more. Don’t miss out on this incredible biking experience!

What's Your Favorite Florida Bike Trail?

We’d love to hear about your favorite Florida bike trail! Share this post on social media and gather your friends for a day of cycling fun.

Related Posts:

Best Holiday Cookie Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 3 Dec 2018 14:52:00 +0200

Four Holiday Cookie Recipes to Delight Your Guests

The holiday season is here, bringing cookie exchanges, Christmas parties, and potluck dinners. Be the star of the show with these four delicious recipes for the best holiday cookies. From classic sugar cookies to festive gingerbread, these treats will surely impress!

1. Classic Sugar Cookies

Soft and chewy, these traditional cookie favorites can be cut into any shape imaginable, making them an essential part of the holiday season.

Ingredients

3 cups all-purpose flour
¾ teaspoon baking powder
¼ teaspoon salt
1 cup unsalted butter, softened at room temperature
1 cup sugar
1 egg, beaten
1 tablespoon milk
Powdered sugar for rolling out dough

Directions

Sift together flour, baking powder, and salt. Set aside.
In a large bowl, beat butter and sugar until light in color. Add egg and milk, and mix until combined.
Gradually add the flour mixture and beat until the dough pulls away from the sides of the bowl.
Divide the dough in half, wrap in wax paper, and refrigerate for 2 hours.
Preheat oven to 375°F. Roll out dough on a powdered sugar surface to ¼ inch thick. Cut into desired shapes and bake for 7-9 minutes. Cool on a wire rack. Serve plain or iced.

2. Peanut Butter Blossoms

These candy-topped peanut butter cookies are always a hit! Did you know they debuted at the 1957 Pillsbury Bake-Off® Contest?

Ingredients

1¾ cups all-purpose flour
½ cup sugar
½ cup brown sugar, packed
1 teaspoon baking soda
½ teaspoon salt
½ cup shortening
½ cup peanut butter
2 tablespoons milk
1 teaspoon vanilla
1 egg
Sugar for dusting
Hershey’s Kisses or mini Reese’s Peanut Butter Cups for topping

Directions

Preheat oven to 375°F. Combine all ingredients in a large bowl and mix until a stiff dough forms.
Shape dough into 1-inch balls and roll in sugar. Place 2 inches apart on ungreased cookie sheets.
Bake for 10-12 minutes. Top each cookie with a Hershey’s Kiss or mini Reese’s Peanut Butter Cup immediately after baking.

3. Thumbprint Cookies

A crispy shortbread base topped with a dab of jam makes thumbprint cookies a classic holiday staple. Use your favorite jam for a personal touch!

Ingredients

1¾ cups all-purpose flour
½ teaspoon baking powder
½ teaspoon kosher salt
¾ cup (1½ sticks) butter, softened
½ cup granulated sugar
1 large egg
1 teaspoon pure vanilla extract
Assorted jams for filling

Directions

Preheat oven to 350°F and line baking sheets with parchment paper.
Whisk together flour, baking powder, and salt in one bowl. In another, beat butter and sugar until fluffy. Add egg and vanilla, then incorporate dry ingredients.
Scoop 1-inch balls onto prepared sheets. Press a thumbprint into each ball and fill with jam.
Bake for 13-14 minutes until edges are golden. Cool before serving.

4. Snickerdoodles

These buttery cookies, rolled in cinnamon sugar, are a delight for all ages. Bonus: there's no need to chill the dough!

Ingredients

1 cup butter, softened
¾ cup granulated sugar
½ cup light brown sugar
1 egg plus 1 yolk
1 tablespoon vanilla
1 teaspoon baking soda
1 teaspoon cream of tartar
½ teaspoon kosher salt
1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
2¾ cups flour
Cinnamon sugar for dusting (1/3 cup granulated sugar + 1 tablespoon ground cinnamon)

Directions

Preheat oven to 325°F and line a baking sheet with parchment paper.
Mix butter and sugars until light and fluffy. Add egg, yolk, vanilla, and remaining ingredients, mixing until combined.
Roll dough into balls and coat in cinnamon sugar. Place on a baking sheet.
Bake for 10-12 minutes, then cool on a wire rack.

Ready to Start Baking?

Try these holiday cookie recipes to spread festive cheer and sweetness this season! Share this post with friends and organize a cookie exchange to have everyone sample your delicious treats

Related Posts

Your Guide to Golf Cart Safety

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 27 Nov 2018 03:15:00 +0200

10 Golf Cart Safety Tips for Campers

Exploring the resort or golf course in a golf cart is a fun way to stay active and enjoy your surroundings. At Sun Outdoors Resorts, many locations offer convenient golf cart rentals. To ensure you have a safe experience, we’ve compiled this essential golf cart safety guide. Here are our top 10 tips:

1. Always Wear Your Seat Belt

Golf carts come equipped with seat belts for a reason. Always buckle up to stay secure when navigating turns, hills, or in case of an accident.

2. Avoid Distractions

Stay focused on the road ahead. Avoid texting, phone calls, or engaging in distracting conversations with passengers while driving.

3. Stick to the Available Seats

Overloading your golf cart increases the risk of accidents and can damage the cart. Ensure all passengers have a designated seat to maintain safety.

4. Keep Your Limbs Inside the Cart

For safety, always keep your arms, legs, and feet inside the golf cart, unless signaling a turn.

5. Use Your Hands to Signal Turns

The turn signals on golf carts can be hard to see. Always use hand signals to indicate your turns to other drivers and pedestrians.

6. Slow Down

The safest speed for driving a golf cart is similar to a brisk walk. Take turns slowly and drive straight up or down hills to minimize rollover risks.

7. Take the Keys

Always take the keys with you when you leave your golf cart. This prevents unauthorized use by others.

8. Use the Parking Brake

Just like cars, golf carts can roll if the parking brake isn't set. Always engage the parking brake when you park.

9. Never Drink and Drive

It’s crucial to remember that golf carts are subject to the same rules as cars. Never operate a golf cart under the influence of alcohol.

10. Watch the Weather

Keep an eye on the weather while driving. Even if the top protects you from rain, golf carts are still vulnerable to lightning strikes.

Enjoy a Safe Golf Cart Experience

Next time you rent a golf cart, follow these golf cart safety tips for a smooth and enjoyable ride. If you found this guide helpful, please share it on social media to inform your friends!

Related Posts

Best Sunset Spots in the U.S.

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 21 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0200

10 Great Spots to See the Sunset in the U.S.

For sunset enthusiasts, spotting the perfect sunset is a cherished pastime. The U.S. offers a diverse range of climates and landscapes, each providing unique and breathtaking sunset views. Whether you’re planning a trip or just looking for inspiration, check out these 10 amazing sunset spots across the country!

1. Key West, Florida

The Sunshine State lives up to its name! Mallory Square in Key West is an iconic location for watching the sun dip into the Gulf of Mexico. Each evening, the sunset is celebrated with street performers, food vendors, and a vibrant party atmosphere.

2. Ensign Peak – Salt Lake City, Utah

For a stunning sunset paired with a hike, head to Ensign Peak. Just a half-mile hike from the trailhead, the summit offers panoramic views of Salt Lake City and the surrounding mountains as the sun sets.

3. Grand Canyon – Arizona

No sunset list would be complete without the Grand Canyon. Though it requires a day trip, the breathtaking views at sunset, with shifting light and shadows across this iconic landmark, are worth the trek.

4. Moab, Utah

Adjacent to Arches National Park and Canyonlands National Park, Moab is a sunset paradise. After the sun sets, stick around for some of the best stargazing in the U.S.

5. New Bedford, Massachusetts

Known for both sunrises and sunsets, New Bedford offers excellent viewing spots like Fort Taber and City Pier 3. Experience the vibrant colors reflecting off the water along Massachusetts’ South Coast.

6. Santa Barbara, California

The Santa Barbara sunset is a sight to behold. This historic coastal city showcases a dazzling array of colors reflecting on the Pacific Ocean, perfect for capturing memorable photos.

7. Saguaro National Park – Tucson, Arizona

Just outside Tucson, Saguaro National Park provides stunning sunset views with its iconic cacti silhouetted against the sky. As the day cools, it’s a beautiful spot to unwind and enjoy nature.

8. Petoskey State Park – Petoskey, Michigan

On Michigan’s western coast, Petoskey State Park offers fantastic opportunities to catch sunsets over Lake Michigan. Settle on the beach and enjoy the shimmering reflections over the water.

9. Mount Bonnell – Austin, Texas

As the highest point in Austin, Mount Bonnell offers sweeping views over the city and Lake Austin. Witness the stunning colors as the sun sets and the lights of the city begin to twinkle.

10. Laguna Beach, California

Famous for its breathtaking sunsets, Laguna Beach is a must-visit spot in Southern California. Arrive early to enjoy the beach, surf, and explore the stunning coastline before the sun goes down.

Plan Your Sunset Adventure

Which of these sunset spots will you visit next? Follow us on social media for more travel tips, or start planning your visit today!

Related Posts

How to Winterize Your RV

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 10 Nov 2018 15:31:00 +0200

We’re always sad to see the camping season end, but with this simple guide on how to winterize your RV, you’ll be ready to go when the weather breaks next spring!

No matter where you spend your summer, if you have a seasonal dwelling there are steps you need to take to ensure a worry-free winter. We’ve put together these five tips to prepare your summer home for the winter season.

How to Winterize Your RV

1. Clean Out Your Living Space

To prepare for winter, take some time to deep clean your trailer from top to bottom. Here’s a quick checklist to follow when cleaning out your summer home:

Wash all windows and floors/vacuum carpet areas.
Remove stored items like food and toiletries.
Routine cleaning of appliances such as your oven, toilet, and areas like the bathroom and laundry areas included in your RV, trailer, or summer home.

2. Prepare Your Water and Sewage System

Guidelines for maintaining your water and sewage systems vary for RVs and trailers. Though requirements range, you should always ensure that you’re following these general guidelines.

Sewage system

Here’s how take care of your sewage system:

Turn off the water to the sewage pump, toilet, and lines.
Flush the toilet to remove water from the bowl.
Disconnect the sewage pump and remove all lines so the water can be drained.
Re-attach sewage lines.
Fill the toilet tank with antifreeze, flush, and repeat the entire process.

Water system

Turn off your water heater, then drain and flush out all pipelines. Use an air compressor to ensure all water is out of the lines.

Antifreeze should be poured through all pipes and down all drains. Before this process, it is a good idea to use a water heater bypass kit to help avoid antifreeze waste. Drain plugs can be reinserted after this process.

3. RV-Specific Requirements

Make sure to disconnect the RV’s battery cable, whether you are keeping the battery inside the RV or not. If the battery is smaller and mobile, simply disconnect the battery and store it in a warm area during the winter.

For larger systems, be sure to check the battery periodically throughout the winter and keep its charge level up. You should also clean and dry your RV’s awning and apply wax or protectant to its exterior to prevent weather-related damage.

4. Indoor and Outdoor Maintenance

Make sure your summer home is in tip-top shape for next year by following this quick checklist:

Check the exterior of your trailer or home and seal any cracks, no matter their size.
Use weather stripping to prevent the cold air from seeping through doors.
Tune up your furnace or heating system.
Replace any old hinges or knobs.
Ensure outdoor surroundings are maintained so any damage from falling branches or trees won’t be an issue.
Store propane tanks on an outdoor shelf and cover the valve with a dust cover.

5. Take a Second Look

It’s common to forget some important steps when it comes to winterizing your summer home. To make sure you’re prepared for the harsh winter months, bring in a professional or second pair of eyes to make sure you’ve covered every required step. Build a checklist and ensure that you, along with another person, have covered the essentials for a worry-free winter.

Now that you know how to winterize your RV, it’s time to help your friends. Share this post on social media and help others out!

Related Posts

What Does That Mean? Slang Terms Used in the World of RVers

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 24 Oct 2018 12:23:00 +0200

Essential RV Slang Terms Every Newbie Should Know

Entering the world of RVing comes with its own unique vocabulary. As a newcomer, you may be surprised to discover that terms like "toad," "basement," and "hula skirt" have special meanings in the RV community. Whether you’re buying a motorhome, chatting with fellow RV enthusiasts, or explaining issues to your insurance company, understanding these slang terms can help you navigate this exciting lifestyle.

Common RV Slang Terms

1. Toad or “Dinghy”

A small vehicle being towed behind a large RV. Knowing how to hook up your toad is essential for seamless travel.

2. Basement

The storage area located under the main living space of the RV. It’s crucial for keeping your gear organized.

3. Stinky Slinky

The flexible sewer hose that connects your RV’s waste tanks to the dump station. This is a must-have for maintaining your RV’s sanitation.

4. Chucking

The back-and-forth motion experienced while towing, often due to an unbalanced trailer or uneven roads. It’s something to be cautious about for a smoother ride.

5. Batwing

A standard TV antenna that resembles a pair of wings. Useful for getting reception while on the road.

6. Puller and Pusher

Puller: A motorhome with the diesel engine located at the front.
Pusher: A motorhome with the diesel engine mounted in the rear. Understanding the difference helps when shopping for a motorhome.

7. Blue Boy

A portable, wheeled tote used to transport sewage from your RV to the dump station. It’s typically towed at slow speeds.

8. Fiver

Refers to a fifth wheel trailer. This type of RV is popular for its spacious living area.

9. RBR and VBR

RBR: Really Big Rig.
VBR: Very Big Rig. These terms describe larger RVs that require special consideration on the road.

10. Newbies, Part-Timers, and Full-Timers

Newbies: Those new to RVing.
Part-Timers: Individuals living in their RVs for more than a few weekends but less than a year.
Full-Timers: People who live in their RVs full time or the majority of the year.

11. Sticks ‘n’ Bricks

A term RVers use to refer to traditional houses. It highlights the contrast between conventional living and life on the road.

12. Hula Skirt

The brush-like flap that hangs from the back of some RVs, giving the appearance of sweeping the road.

13. Reefer

Refers to the RV's LP gas/electric refrigerator. A well-stocked reefer is essential for road trips.

14. Wallydock

Describes the act of overnighting in a Walmart parking lot with your RV. A convenient option for travelers.

15. Cockpit

The area where the driver sits. Understanding the layout of your RV is key for safe driving.

16. Genset

Short for generator, this is the RV’s electric power source.

17. Boondocking or Dry Camping

Camping without connecting to electric, sewer, or water facilities. It’s a great way to enjoy nature off the beaten path.

Conclusion: Embrace Your RV Adventure

Now that you’re equipped with essential RV slang, you’ll be ready to connect with fellow RVers. Whether you’re hooking up your toad, ensuring your basement isn’t overloaded, or planning a boondocking trip, knowing these terms will enhance your RV experience.

If you're a newbie or know someone who is, share this post on Facebook or Instagram to spread the knowledge of these basic RV slang terms. Good luck, stay safe, and happy RVing!

Related Posts

10 Halloween Safety Tips

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 17 Oct 2018 20:07:00 +0200

10 Essential Halloween Safety Tips for a Fun and Safe Night

The annual tradition of trick-or-treating is almost upon us! While Halloween brings excitement with candy, costumes, and creepy decorations, it’s crucial to keep safety in mind. Here are 10 Halloween safety tips to ensure everyone has a fun and secure experience.

1. Map Out Your Route

Before heading out, plan your trick-or-treating route. Stick to well-lit main roads and residential areas, avoiding alleys and shortcuts. Always be aware of your surroundings, especially at major street crossings!

2. Wear Bright or Reflective Clothing

Since most trick-or-treating occurs after dark, ensure your child's costume is bright or includes reflective materials. Visibility is key—consider adding reflective tape to costumes or trick-or-treat bags for extra safety.

3. Test Makeup Beforehand

If you're using face paint or makeup, test it on a small skin area before the big night. This precaution can help avoid unexpected reactions when it’s time to celebrate.

4. Trick-or-Treat During Daylight Hours

Whenever possible, try to trick-or-treat during daylight. If you have younger children, aim to finish before dusk for a safer experience.

5. Always Have Adult Supervision

Children should never trick-or-treat alone! Make sure at least one responsible adult supervises every group. If your child is going with friends, confirm that a parent is joining them.

6. Kids Should Never Enter Strangers’ Homes

Remind your child not to enter the homes of strangers. Reinforcing this rule can help keep them safe during Halloween festivities.

7. Inspect All Treats Before Eating

Always check treats for signs of tampering before consumption. Make it a rule to wait until you’re home to inspect the candy haul.

8. Avoid Homemade Treats from Strangers

Stick to factory-wrapped candies. Discard homemade treats unless they come from someone you trust.

9. Be Cautious Around Candles

Be mindful of real candles in Halloween decorations. Costumes with long, trailing fabric can accidentally catch fire. Opt for flameless candles when possible!

10. Never Leave Your Home Unattended

Keep your home secure on Halloween night. Leave a few lights on inside and ensure all doors are locked.

By following these Halloween safety tips, you can enjoy a fun and secure Halloween night. Don’t forget to check out Halloween events at select Sun RV resorts across the country!

Share this post on social media to keep family and friends informed. Stay safe, have fun, and have a Happy Halloween!

Related Posts

6 Creative Hacks for RV Winter Storage

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 16 Oct 2018 15:10:00 +0200

RV Winter Storage Tips: Simple Hacks to Protect Your RV

Winterizing your RV is essential for protecting your investment, but it doesn’t have to be a chore! With our RV winter storage tips, you can avoid unpleasant surprises when you get ready for camping next spring.

1. Use Irish Spring to Keep Mice at Bay

Mice can be a common nuisance during winter storage. A cost-effective repellent is Irish Spring soap, which emits a strong smell that mice dislike. Cut up the bars and place them throughout your trailer, especially in storage spaces and areas with wiring. For added protection, consider using scented dryer sheets as well.

2. Inflate Your Tires Slightly More

Before storing your RV, inflate your tires to about 15% above the operational pressure. This extra inflation compensates for air pressure loss during cold weather without risking tire damage. Just be cautious not to exceed the pressure limits!

3. Cut Up Dog Flea Collars to Ward Off Wasps

Wasps and mud daubers can be drawn to your RV, particularly around propane lines. To deter these pests, cut up dog flea collars and place them strategically around your propane connections. While you should shut off the propane for winter, this adds an extra layer of protection.

4. Clean with Pine-Sol to Shoo Flies Away

Houseflies can be persistent pests. Create a 50/50 solution of Pine-Sol and water to wipe down surfaces in your RV. This not only cleans but also repels flies with its strong scent.

5. Leave Solar Power On to Maintain Your Battery

If your RV has solar power, keep the system on during winter storage. Even a small 15V panel can provide enough current to keep your battery from freezing. If you don’t have solar power or will be covering your RV, consider removing the battery for safer storage.

6. Stop Ants in Their Tracks with Gorilla Tape

Ants can invade your RV by climbing up auxiliary power cords. To prevent this, wrap Gorilla Tape around your primary cables with the sticky side facing out. This will trap any ants attempting to climb and can be helpful during summer camping trips as well.

Conclusion: Winterize with Confidence

With these simple hacks for RV winter storage, you can confidently protect your RV throughout the cold months. Always follow your manufacturer’s directions for winterizing and consult a professional if needed.

What are your best tips for RV winter storage? Share this post on social media, tag Sun RV Resorts, and let us know!

Related Posts

Fall Foliage in the Southeast

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 9 Oct 2018 20:45:00 +0200

Discover Fall Foliage in the Southeastern U.S.

The Southeastern U.S. is renowned for its football, soul food, and warm summer temperatures. But this vibrant region is also home to some of America’s best leaf-peeping spots. Join us as we explore the breathtaking fall foliage in the Southeast!

Richmond, Virginia: A Colorful Urban Experience

Hiking up to the Church Hill Overlook offers a panoramic view of the Richmond skyline. As fall arrives, the city’s tree-lined streets transform into a stunning canvas of orange and gold, creating a gorgeous grid of color.

Another fantastic vantage point is Libby Hill Park, where you can survey the city nestled along the James River. Don’t forget to visit Capitol Square, where Virginia's state capitol is surrounded by a beautiful city park filled with pathways, towering trees, and statues celebrating the state's rich history.

Great Smoky Mountains National Park, North Carolina: Nature’s Masterpiece

Home to more biodiversity than any other national park, Great Smoky Mountains National Park is legendary for its fall foliage. The varied altitudes create a stunning display of colors that cascades from the mountaintops down. By November, the mountains are blanketed in vibrant shades of red, gold, and green.

Hiking through the Smokies is the best way to immerse yourself in the fall season. Here are some of the top trails for spotting fall colors (miles listed are roundtrip):

Alum Cave to Mt. LeConte: 11 miles
Clingman's Dome to Andrews Bald: 3.5 miles
Newfound Gap to The Jump Off: 6.5 miles

Congaree National Park, South Carolina: A Hidden Gem

Located just two and a half hours east of Myrtle Beach, Congaree National Park is well worth the drive for avid leaf-peepers. The park features hiking trails ranging from half a mile to nearly 12 miles on the Kingsnake Trail, allowing you to choose your preferred distance.

As you wander through the park, tall trees transform into a kaleidoscope of autumn colors, enveloping you in fall's embrace. Congaree National Park also offers numerous opportunities for exploring the fall colors by water. Enjoy canoeing, kayaking, or fishing on the park's scenic waterways.

Book Your Fall Foliage Tour

Don’t miss out on experiencing the stunning fall foliage in the Southeastern U.S. Book your trip and make the most of this beautiful season.

Related Posts

Experience Fall in California

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 1 Oct 2018 16:24:00 +0200

The Best of Fall in California: Activities and Adventures

Fall is often associated with regions like “America’s Heartland” in the Midwest, but even out west in California, fall activities are in full swing! The Golden State is home to stunning fall colors and unique events found nowhere else. From scenic drives in the San Bernardino Mountains to wine tastings in the Central Valley, there’s a fall activity for everyone in California. Below, we’ve highlighted our four favorites for you to explore!

Discover Fall Colors

Big Bear Lake

Situated in the San Bernardino National Forest, Big Bear Lake is a mountain escape that lights up with vibrant fall colors from mid-October through early November. For a scenic drive, head along the south side on Highway 18 and visit the charming town of Big Bear for local shopping and dining. Alternatively, take Highway 38 along the northern shoreline, which leads you to the Big Bear Discovery Center. Here, you can explore fascinating exhibits before setting out on a hike.

We recommend trying the Woodland Trail—a 1.5-mile family-friendly loop that offers spectacular views of the lake and colorful California fall foliage.

Ed Z'berg Sugar Pine Point State Park

Ed Z'berg Sugar Pine Point State Park, located along Lake Tahoe, showcases blazing fall foliage in late October. Visit the nature center, or explore this stunning landscape on foot with numerous trails available.

One of the best hikes here is the Dolder Nature Trail, which leads you on a loop through the mixed forest above the lake. Enjoy panoramic views and a chance to visit the world’s highest operating maritime navigational lighthouse. For a longer adventure, try the General Creek Trail—a 6.5-mile loop that meanders through the General Creek watershed, passing by brightly-colored forests and sparkling mountain streams.

Unique Fall Events

Wine Tastings in the Central Valley

Fall is also harvest season in California’s Central Valley, making it the perfect time for wine tastings. The region is home to some of the best wineries in the state, where you can sample exquisite wines surrounded by stunning vineyards adorned in fall colors. Look for local harvest festivals that often include food pairings, live music, and vineyard tours.

Scenic Drives Along the Coast

For those who prefer coastal views, take a drive along the Pacific Coast Highway during the fall months. The crisp air and stunning ocean views are complemented by the changing colors of the landscape. Stop at coastal towns to enjoy local cuisine and fresh seafood, while soaking in the beauty of fall in California.

Embrace Fall in California

California offers a plethora of fall activities and stunning scenery that rivals any destination in the country. Whether you’re hiking in the mountains, exploring state parks, or enjoying wine tastings in the valleys, the Golden State has something for everyone this season.

Ready to embrace fall in California? Share this post and let your friends know about these amazing fall activities!

Related Posts

Types of Coffee Drinks [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 27 Sep 2018 20:55:00 +0200

Types of Coffee Drinks

It's not your average "Cup of Joe" anymore with all the different types of coffee drinks available today! With all of the choices today, the thought of trying something new could seem overwhelming. To simplify the coffee question, we've put together his helpful infographic to break down the different styles of one of the world's most popular caffeinated beverages.

Ready to plan your next coffee date? Share this post with your fellow coffee lovers on Facebook and Twitter and try something new together!

Related Posts

How to Make Perfect Campfire Coffee

Campfire Cooking With The Kids

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 26 Sep 2018 10:30:00 +0200

Easy Campfire Recipes for Family Fun

Grilled hot dogs, gooey s’mores, and crispy bacon—campfire cooking is one of our favorite activities! It’s filled with delicious food that the entire family can help prepare. If you’re new to cooking over an open flame, don’t worry! We’ve gathered a round-up of our favorite easy campfire recipes that even kids can assist with.

Campfire Cooking Recipes

1. Brown Bears

Mmm, this sweet, simple treat will have you coming back for more! Like a snickerdoodle on a stick, brown bears need just four ingredients to make a delicious snack or dessert.

Grocery List:

3 tablespoons ground cinnamon
2/3 cup white sugar
1/3 cup butter, melted
1 can refrigerated plain biscuit dough

How it’s done:

Combine cinnamon and sugar in a bowl.
Melt butter in another bowl.
Separate biscuits and form each into a rope (4 to 5 inches long).
Wrap the dough around campfire skewers and hold over the fire, turning until browned and firm (about 8 to 10 minutes).
Dip cooked biscuits in melted butter, then roll in cinnamon sugar.

2. Campfire Blueberry Orange Muffins

Everyone loves muffins, and this campfire muffin recipe is a fun twist! They’re hot, delicious, and require minimal effort.

Grocery List:

1 box prepared blueberry muffin mix
Oranges (one for each muffin)

How it’s done:

Prepare blueberry muffin mix as directed.
Cut an orange in half and scoop out the flesh.
Fill one half with muffin mix and cover with the other half. Wrap in aluminum foil.
Cook over the fire for about 10 minutes, turning every minute.

3. Campfire Bacon

Crispy and smoky, campfire bacon is a breakfast favorite!

Grocery List:

1 pack of bacon

How it’s done:

Weave bacon strips onto skewers, leaving space at the end.
Rest skewers over campfire flames, rotating every 5 minutes.
Cook for about 30 minutes, or until crispy.

4. Gooey S’mores Granola

Transform your favorite dessert into breakfast with this s’mores granola recipe.

Grocery List:

3 cups rolled oats
Pinch of cinnamon and sea salt
1 tablespoon oil or butter
1/4 cup maple syrup or honey
1 cup mini marshmallows
1 cup chocolate chips

How it’s done:

Mix oats, cinnamon, and salt in a bowl. Add oil and syrup.
Place the mixture in aluminum foil and wrap tightly.
Heat on coals for 5-10 minutes, then add marshmallows and chocolate chips.

5. Campfire Pizza Rolls

Enjoy pizza rolls over the campfire—perfect for summer nights!

Grocery List:

1 can refrigerated crescent roll dough
1 package pepperoni
1 package mozzarella cheese cubes
Pizza sauce or ranch for dipping

How it’s done:

Alternate cheese and pepperoni on a skewer, then wrap with crescent roll dough.
Cook over coals for about 10 minutes until golden brown and melty.

6. Foil Pack Cheesy Fries

A crowd-pleaser for all ages, these cheesy fries are a must-try!

Grocery List:

1 bag (14 oz) frozen crinkle-cut French fries
1 tablespoon butter, melted
4 slices American cheese
2 tablespoons sliced green onions
2 tablespoons bacon bits

How it’s done:

Toss fries with melted butter and wrap in aluminum foil.
Cook over medium fire for 20-30 minutes.
Top with cheese and cook until melted.

7. Blueberry Cobbler

Finish off your meal with a delicious blueberry cobbler that feeds the whole family!

Grocery List:

4 cups fresh blueberries
1/4 cup granulated sugar
2 tablespoons all-purpose flour
1 can refrigerated biscuit dough

How it’s done:

Combine blueberries, sugar, and flour in a bowl.
Place in a disposable baking pan and cover with aluminum foil.
Cook on a grill or rack for 10-20 minutes, then top with biscuit dough and cook until golden brown.

We hope you and your crew enjoy these easy and satisfying campfire recipes as much as we do. These kid-friendly dishes are perfect for quality family time during your next camping adventure!

Related Posts

How to Babyproof Your RV

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 4 Sep 2018 16:18:00 +0200

Essential Babyproofing Tips for Your RV

Babyproofing is a challenge for any parent, but babyproofing an RV? That’s a whole different ball game. While some RVs come with built-in babyproofing features, such as locking cabinets, babies and toddlers are naturally curious and often find trouble wherever they go. To help you keep your little ones safe, we’ve rounded up seven of the best babyproofing tips for RVs.

1. Use Outlet Covers

Protect your inquisitive kids from electrical shocks by using outlet covers. A 36-count pack of outlet covers is an easy and effective way to ensure that forks—and tiny fingers—stay out of electrical outlets.

2. Install Knob Covers

Did you know that an estimated 486,000 people receive medical treatment for burn injuries every year? Prevent your child from turning on stovetop burners with a 5-count pack of clear stove knob covers. These simple devices can help keep your kitchen safe.

3. Secure an Oven Lock

Keep that hot oven closed with a reliable oven lock. This essential tool can prevent little hands from accessing a dangerous appliance, ensuring your child’s safety while you cook.

4. Use a Stove Guard

Cooking is sometimes necessary, but safety should always come first. A polycarbonate stove guard can protect your child from burns. Use adhesive strips to secure it to your oven, creating a solid barrier between curious hands and hot burners.

5. Set Up a Wireless Door Alarm

Keep track of when your child enters or exits the RV with a wireless door alarm. Choose an option that requires a four-digit code to disarm or one that chimes with a single tone each time the door opens, giving you peace of mind.

6. Install a Baby Gate

If your baby spends a lot of time in the RV, consider investing in a baby gate specifically designed for RVs. This will create a safe play area and keep your child away from hazardous zones.

Conclusion: Enjoy Peace of Mind While Traveling

The time and effort spent babyproofing your RV is well worth the peace of mind it provides. At Sun Outdoors, we offer family-friendly resorts throughout the U.S. and Canada. Next time you’re on vacation with the whole crew, be prepared and babyproof your RV for a safe and enjoyable experience!

Related Posts

How to Pack Your Cooler [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 27 Aug 2018 14:25:00 +0200

How to Pack Your Cooler

A cooler is the perfect accessory for any outing or event ranging from football tailgating to family camping trips! Maximize your mileage and keep your refreshments safe and fresh with these handy tips. Our infographic below demonstrates the steps on how to pack a cooler properly.

Were these tips helpful? Share this post with your family and friends on Social Media so they can be in the know too!

Top 10 Must Visit Wineries Near Niagara Falls

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 22 Aug 2018 21:22:00 +0200

Discover the Best Wineries in Niagara: A Must-Visit Wine Country

The Niagara region is renowned for its breathtaking waterfalls, but its award-winning wineries are gaining international acclaim. With an outstanding variety of local wines and exquisite cuisine, Niagara's "wine country" is a must-see destination for any visitor.

With over 50 wineries in the Niagara region, selecting the best ones to visit can be overwhelming. To help you navigate this wine paradise, we’ve compiled a list of our top 10 wineries to explore during your stay. Opt for a self-guided tour or join group tours by bike, car, trolley, or scooter. And remember to drink responsibly!

Top 10 Wineries in Niagara

1. Peller Estates Winery

Peller Estates has evolved from its modest beginnings over 50 years ago to become a staple in Niagara-on-the-Lake. They offer daily wine tours, tastings, and exciting summer events.

2. Trius Winery & Restaurant

Crafting VQA-certified wines for over 30 years, Trius Winery remains a must-visit in Niagara-on-the-Lake. Open year-round, they offer tours, tastings, and even classes on blending your own Trius Red.

3. Two Sisters Vineyards

Experience engaging winery tours and tastings at Two Sisters Vineyards. Don’t miss out on the delicious offerings from Kitchen 76 at this charming winery in Niagara-on-the-Lake.

4. Wayne Gretzky Estates

Opened in 2015, Wayne Gretzky Estates Winery & Distillery combines local Ontario wines with aged whisky. Enjoy outdoor patios, guided tours, tastings, and seasonal events like ice skating!

5. Pillitteri Estates Winery

This family-owned gem, established in 1993, is famous worldwide for its exceptional sweet icewines. Visit Pillitteri Estates in Niagara-on-the-Lake for a taste of their award-winning selections.

6. Ravine Vineyard Estate Winery

Ravine Vineyard offers a rich history spanning over 150 years. Located in St. Davids, this fifth-generation family farm features organic vineyards, tours, and tastings that highlight their heritage.

7. Konzelmann Estate Winery

As Niagara’s only lakefront winery, Konzelmann Estate Winery boasts stunning views of Lake Ontario. Founded in 1893, be sure to try their famous peach wine during your visit!

8. Southbrook Vineyards

Southbrook Vineyards is committed to sustainable practices, with its 150-acre property certified organic. Their hospitality pavilion is also LEED certified, showcasing their dedication to the environment.

9. Thirty Bench Winemakers

Known as one of Niagara’s first boutique wineries, Thirty Bench Winemakers produces small-lot wines that have received critical acclaim, including accolades for Small Winery of the Year.

10. Lakeview Wine Co.

Since 1991, Lakeview Wine Co. has been a prominent player in the Niagara wine scene. With a unique approach to winemaking, they offer a diverse range of wines, including reds, whites, rosés, and kosher options.

Don’t Miss the Niagara Grape and Wine Festival

If you're in town in September, check out the world-renowned Niagara Grape and Wine Festival. This annual event takes place in historic Montebello Park in downtown St. Catharines, Ontario.

Plan Your Wine Adventure in Niagara

Next time you’re near Niagara, take a day to indulge in the area's culinary delights and explore these fantastic wineries. If you discover a new favorite wine, don’t forget to grab a bottle to bring home!

Book Your Stay in Ontario, Canada

Share the Experience

Let your friends know about Niagara's best wineries by sharing this post on social media!

Related Posts:

10 Camping Tips & Tricks

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 21 Aug 2018 16:33:00 +0200

10 Essential Camping Tips & Tricks for a Stress-Free Trip

Preparing for a camping trip can feel overwhelming with considerations like space, storage, and comfort. But it doesn’t have to be stressful! With a few clever tweaks and hacks, you can ensure a smooth and enjoyable experience. Check out these 10 camping tips and tricks to make your next adventure the best one yet!

1. Store Spices in Tic Tac Boxes

Save valuable cupboard space by using empty Tic Tac boxes to store your spices. Clearly label each container, and you’ll have a compact solution that makes it easy to shake out your favorite seasonings when cooking at your campsite.

2. Turn Your Detergent Bottle into a Handwashing Station

Hygiene is crucial while camping. Repurpose a large laundry detergent bottle with a spigot as a handwashing station. Clean the bottle, fill it with water, and you’ll have a convenient way to wash your hands at your campsite.

3. Learn How to Light a Fire

Need an easy way to start a campfire? Soak dryer lint in petroleum jelly and roll it into small balls. Place them in your fire pit and ignite. Use caution, as these burn quickly! For more fire-starting ideas, check out our tips on campfire kindling.

4. Bring a Guide to Poisonous Plants

Avoid encounters with poison ivy and other harmful plants by bringing along a pocket guide to poisonous plants. This lightweight pamphlet will help you stay informed while exploring nature.

5. Create Travel Coffee Bags

Make brewing coffee on the go a breeze by putting your preferred amount of coffee grounds in a coffee filter. Tie it with dental floss, and steep it like a teabag when you’re ready for your morning brew.

6. DIY a Lantern

When night falls, you can create a simple lantern using a one-gallon jug filled with water. Attach a headlamp around it with the light facing inward to illuminate your campsite.

7. Whip Up Some Bug Spray

Keep pesky insects at bay with a natural bug spray. Mix 8 oz. of apple cider vinegar, witch hazel, or vodka with 45 drops of peppermint oil and 15 drops of lemon or rose geranium oil. Store in the fridge when not in use, and apply liberally to stay bite-free!

8. Line Your Tent with Foam Floor Tiles

Enhance comfort while camping by lining the bottom of your tent with foam floor tiles. These provide better cushioning than standard sleeping pads and cover more ground.

9. Create a Salt Water Cooler

Instead of constantly buying ice, fill a one-gallon milk jug with water and 1/4 cup salt. Freeze it, and pack it into your cooler for an ice block that won’t melt all over your food.

10. Make Your Pancake Mix Ahead of Time

Prepare pancake batter before your trip by scooping your favorite mix into plastic bags and freezing them. When you’re ready to cook, just cut off a corner of the bag and squeeze the desired amount onto a pan over the campfire.

Conclusion: Enjoy a Stress-Free Camping Experience

These camping tips and hacks will help you create a memorable outdoor experience without the stress. Looking for more ways to enhance your camping trip? Check out our guide on how to set up a campsite or explore our collection of family-friendly recipes!

Related Posts

Back to School Tips for Parents

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 14 Aug 2018 15:39:00 +0200

Back to School Tips for Parents: Make the Transition Easy

Going back to school can be just as stressful for parents as it is for students. All the changes can wreak havoc on an unprepared family, but with a little planning, the back-to-school transition can be a breeze. Check out our top back-to-school tips for parents and make this year your best yet!

1. Reset Your Sleep Schedule

At least one week before school starts, begin setting earlier bedtimes and waking up earlier. This adjustment can help reduce the “grumpies” on the first day of school. Here are some tips from the University of Tennessee Medical Center to make this easier:

Ensure your child’s room is calm, quiet, and comfortable.
Encourage daily exercise to expend excess energy.
Avoid caffeine in the late afternoon and evening.
Turn off screens at least one hour before bed.
Maintain a consistent sleep schedule.

2. Check in With the Doctor and Get Vaccinated

Before school begins, schedule a check-up for your child. Ensure you’re aware of the school’s vaccination policy. With many kids in one place, staying healthy is crucial to prevent the spread of germs.

3. Review School Materials

The start of the school year brings a flood of paperwork. Review all materials thoroughly to ensure you’re aware of any important changes. Look for information on pick-up procedures, school lunch policies, and dress codes.

4. Shop for School Supplies Together

Restock on school supplies with your child! Involve them in picking out their own supplies, especially for middle and high school students. Personalizing their items can help them feel more at ease during this turbulent time.

5. Cool it on the Screens

While technology can enhance education, it can also be a distraction. Many schools have restrictions on cellphones. Start reducing screen time at home to help your child adjust. Simple breaks, like during family dinners, can minimize their urge to check their devices.

6. Establish a Study Time

Homework should be a top priority during the school year. Establish a set study time that works for your family, whether after dinner or right after school. Consider creating a designated study station free from distractions, allowing electronics only for schoolwork.

7. Pin Down Your Route to School

Before school starts, make sure your children know how they’ll get to and from school. If they’re taking the bus, establish the time they should be at the bus stop. If you’re driving them, double-check your route to avoid delays from construction or traffic.

8. Check Out the Extracurricular Calendar

Extracurricular activities can greatly impact your schedule. Check the calendar for drama, sports, or school clubs your children want to join. Factor these dates into your schedule to manage transportation and attend important events.

Conclusion: Embrace the Back-to-School Transition

Back-to-school season can be hectic, but it doesn’t have to be! Use these back-to-school tips for parents to get back in the swing of things smoothly.

If you loved these tips, share them with your friends on Facebook and Twitter to help them prepare for the upcoming school year!

Related Posts

6 Gourmet S'mores Recipes [Infographic]

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 10 Aug 2018 11:00:00 +0200

6 Gourmet S'mores Recipes to Level Up Your Summer

S'mores are a classic campfire treat that everyone loves. Whether you prefer your marshmallows perfectly golden brown or slightly burnt to a crisp, there’s no wrong way to enjoy this delightful dessert. For those looking to elevate their summer campfire experience, we’ve compiled 6 gourmet s'mores recipes that will impress your friends and family.

What's Your Go-To S'mores Recipe?

Are you ready to take your campfire desserts to the next level? Try these gourmet s'mores recipes this summer and impress your friends around the campfire. What’s your favorite s'mores recipe? Share your thoughts in the comments!

If you loved these recipes, don’t forget to share them on Facebook or Twitter with your s'more-loving pals!

Related Posts

Types of Coffee Drinks [Infographic]

How to Rent an RV

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 9 Aug 2018 20:31:00 +0200

Renting an RV: 5 Benefits for New RVers

Are you ready to join the hundreds of RVers exploring the beautiful countryside? You might be surprised to learn that most RV dealers won’t allow you to test drive this big-ticket item before you buy. Renting an RV is a popular solution, especially for new RVers wanting to learn the ropes before committing to a purchase. Here are five benefits of renting an RV.

1. Test the RV Lifestyle

Renting an RV is an excellent way to sample the RV lifestyle. It allows you to learn about driving, setup, mechanics, and maintenance. Since RVing is quite different from tent camping, gaining some hands-on experience can help prepare you for a coast-to-coast adventure.

2. Traveling with a Group

Bringing the whole family or a group of friends? Renting an RV is a fantastic way to camp together. It reduces the hassle of setting up multiple tent campsites, offers creature comforts for everyone, and can often be more cost-effective than booking a vacation rental.

3. Get a New Camping Experience

Renting an RV opens up new possibilities for your camping adventures. You can try out different styles of campers, such as a fifth wheel or motorhome. Some Sun Outdoors resorts even offer on-site vintage RV rentals, like renovated Airstream trailers, for a unique camping experience.

4. Save Money

If you’re not a frequent camper, renting an RV can save you money without sacrificing comfort. For those who only camp 2-3 times a year, renting is often more economical than purchasing. A five-night RV rental typically costs between $750-$1,000, which is significantly less than the $50,000 or more it costs to buy an RV. Renting is a great cost-saving alternative if you don’t plan to use an RV often.

Where Can You Rent an RV?

You can easily find RV rentals in your area, giving you the opportunity to test drive and enjoy a trial vacation before making a commitment.

Start Your RV Adventure Today!

Share this post with your friends on Facebook and Twitter, and start planning your RV trip today! For more RV tips and resources, check out our Full List of Sun Outdoors RV Resorts.

Related Posts

Best Breweries to Visit in Niagara Falls

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 6 Aug 2018 19:18:00 +0200

Tour the Best Craft Breweries in the Niagara Region

The Niagara region is renowned for its vineyards and wineries, but it’s also home to a vibrant craft brewery scene. Beer lovers will find plenty to enjoy as they explore unique breweries across the area, each offering distinct brews that reflect the local culture just as well as the famous wines.

Top Craft Breweries to Visit in Niagara Falls

When planning your next trip to southern Ontario, make sure to check out these top Niagara craft breweries:

1. Niagara Oast House Brewers

Located in Niagara-on-the-Lake, Niagara Oast House Brewers is one of Canada’s original producers of traditional-style farmhouse ales. Set in a charming barn, this brewery is a must-visit for anyone looking to enjoy classic brews that resonate with both locals and visitors alike.

2. Silversmith Brewing Company

Opened in 2011 in a rustic church dating back to the 1890s, Silversmith Brewing Company is a beloved destination in Niagara-on-the-Lake. This brewery and beer hall offers a welcoming atmosphere, making it a popular spot for beer, food, and entertainment in this celebrated wine region.

3. Niagara Brewing Company

Situated in the bustling Clifton Hill area, Niagara Brewing Company opened in 2015 and quickly became a favorite among tourists. It’s the perfect spot to enjoy craft beers after a day of exploring the stunning Niagara Falls.

4. Brimstone Brewing Company

In downtown Ridgeway, Brimstone Brewing Company resides in a reimagined 20th-century church. Be sure to try their signature all-natural brew, the Sinister Minister, available year-round in their taproom.

5. LOCAL Wine & Beer Co.

LOCAL Wine & Beer Co. uniquely combines a brewery and winery in St. Catharines. Established in 1990, this family-based brewery relocated to a larger facility in 2015 to accommodate its growing popularity.

6. The Exchange Brewery

A visit to The Exchange Brewery in Niagara-on-the-Lake’s Old Town heritage district offers rustic charm and high-quality craft beers. Their brews often feature locally grown fruits, proudly showcased in their Belgian-style ales.

7. Bench Brewing Company

Since opening in 2017 in Beamsville, Bench Brewing Company has made its mark with farmhouse-inspired craft brewing. Known for its unique flavors, this brewery also hosts various events throughout the region.

8. Taps on Queen

Located in the heart of Niagara Falls on Queen Street, Taps on Queen features weekly live music and daily food specials. Stop by to enjoy custom craft beers, delicious meals, and great entertainment during your visit.

Plan Your Visit to Niagara's Breweries

Sun Outdoors has resort locations near these exceptional breweries. Book your stay and make the most of your brewery tour in the beautiful Niagara region! With such diverse options, you're sure to find the perfect brew to suit your taste.

Related Posts

Best Free RV Apps

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 2 Aug 2018 11:00:00 +0200

The Best FREE RV Camping Apps for Your Next Adventure

Looking for the best RV camping apps? We’ve done the grunt work for you. Here’s our list of the top free RV apps to enhance your travels and make RV camping easier.

1. RV Parky

Find RV Parks and Campgrounds

Looking for a place to park your RV overnight? RV Parky is an essential app for road warriors who like to wing it. Created by a full-time RVer, it offers a comprehensive directory of RV parks and campgrounds across the United States and Canada. With features like maps, GPS, and user reviews, this app has everything you need for a smooth camping experience.

2. Gas Buddy

Save Money on Fuel

Need the lowest gas prices to fill up your rig? Gas Buddy helps you find the cheapest gas stations in your area. With over ten million users, this app not only helps you save money but also allows you to read and post gas station reviews. Spend less on gas and more time enjoying the open road!

3. Sanidumps

Locate RV Dump Stations Easily

Wondering where the nearest RV dumping station is? Sanidumps is here to help. This handy app uses your location to find nearby dumping facilities, providing information on prices, hours of operation, and contact details. It’s perfect for boondockers who need to manage their waste efficiently.

4. RVillage

Connect with Fellow RVers

Looking for new friends on the road? RVillage is a social networking app designed for RV enthusiasts. Created by full-timers, it allows you to connect with other travelers and make new friends while camping. After all, isn’t making connections one of the best parts of RVing?

Whether you're a seasoned RVer or just starting, these free RV camping apps can enhance your travel experience. Happy camping!

Related Posts

Campgrounds Near National Parks

Top 10 Campfire Recipes

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 31 Jul 2018 16:38:00 +0200

Top 10 Campfire Recipes for Your Next Camping Adventure

Cooking over an open fire is a beloved tradition for campers, but mastering this skill can be a challenge. Luckily, there are plenty of delicious ways to whip up classic camping meals and snacks. Here are our top 10 campfire recipes to inspire your next cookout!

1. Camping Breakfast Sandwich

Start your day with a hearty breakfast sandwich. Use a cast iron pan to crisp English muffins with butter over medium heat. Warm up your choice of meat—bacon, ham, or a burger patty. Fry eggs in the same pan and assemble the sandwich with cheese. Wrap it in aluminum foil and place it over the heat until the cheese melts.

2. S’mores Granola

For a fun snack, make S’mores granola! Coat a large piece of tin foil with cooking spray and mix 3 cups of rolled oats, 1/4 cup of oat bran, a pinch of cinnamon, 1 tablespoon of oil, and 1/4 cup of maple syrup. Wrap and cook for 5-10 minutes over the fire, then add chocolate chips and marshmallows as it cools.

3. Campfire Nachos

Create delicious campfire nachos! Lightly oil a deep saucepan and layer tortilla chips, salsa, black beans, cheese, avocado, green onion, and cilantro. Repeat layers and cover the pan. Cook over heat for about 10 minutes for a cheesy, satisfying treat.

4. Campfire Cinnamon Roll-Ups

These sweet treats are easy to make! Mix 1/4 cup of sugar and 1 tablespoon of cinnamon. Wrap crescent rolls around skewers, roll them in the sugar mix, and cook over the fire for about 5 minutes. Drizzle with a powdered sugar glaze for extra sweetness.

5. Walking Taco

A walking taco is a fun, easy meal! Cook beef or turkey, then mix in taco seasoning and black beans. Spoon the mixture into individual bags of Fritos or Doritos, and top with your favorite ingredients like cheese, lettuce, and salsa.

6. Camping Hot Dogs

Wrap hot dogs in Pillsbury crescent rolls and secure them with skewers. Wrap each in aluminum foil and roast over the fire, turning frequently for 15-20 minutes. Serve with your favorite condiments for a classic camping meal

7. Grilled Potato Wedges

For a tasty side dish, mix 1 teaspoon each of cumin, chili powder, salt, and black pepper. Brush potato wedges with olive oil and grill over direct heat for about 3 minutes on each side. Move to indirect heat until golden brown, then toss with the spice mixture.

8. Campfire Steak, Potatoes, and Peppers

Slice bell peppers, zucchini, and precooked sweet potatoes. Toss with beef steak, olive oil, salt, and spices. Wrap in aluminum foil to create packets and cook over the fire for about 20 minutes for a flavorful meal.

9. Grilled Lemon Zucchini

Cut zucchinis into quarters and marinate in olive oil, salt, lemon zest, and juice for 20 minutes. Grill over medium heat until tender and sprinkle with more lemon zest and salt for a refreshing side dish.

10. Campfire Mushrooms

Sauté shallots in olive oil and butter, then add garlic, rosemary, and cremini mushrooms. Stir in Portobello mushrooms, lemon juice, and red wine or beef stock, cooking until tender. Finish with morel mushrooms for a gourmet campfire dish.

Enjoy Your Campfire Cooking!

We hope you find inspiration in these top 10 campfire recipes! If you’re excited to try them out, share this post with your friends and family to spread the deliciousness!

Related Posts

Top Hiking & Biking Trails in Niagara Falls, Canada

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 28 Jul 2018 21:23:00 +0200

Enjoy the Best Hiking and Biking Trails in Niagara Falls

The sun is shining, the sky is blue, and it’s a perfect day to explore the many hiking and biking trails in Niagara Falls! While many of our Ontario, Canada RV resorts feature on-site nature trails, the best trails lie just a short distance away. The Niagara region is home to some amazing trails, making it a haven for outdoor enthusiasts.

Why Choose Niagara for Hiking and Biking?

Niagara is known for its temperate summer weather, which makes outdoor activities far more pleasant than in warmer climates. Whether you’re looking to hike or bike, there are plenty of beautiful places to get your daily dose of physical activity across the Niagara Region.

Niagara Hiking Trails

Explore these beautiful hiking trails located throughout the area:

1. Niagara Gorge Trails

Take in picturesque views of the Niagara River as you hike through kilometers of trails at the Niagara Gorge. If you’re planning a day of hiking here, be sure to pack water, snacks, and sunscreen for a worry-free experience. The Niagara Gorge is located in Niagara Falls, less than 20 minutes from Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores and Pleasant Beach Campground. With its varied trails, the Niagara Gorge is perfect for both casual and avid hikers.

2. Stevensville Conservation Area Trail

Experience a natural recreational trail right in the Town of Fort Erie. With a pavilion, picnic tables, and washrooms along the trail, it’s an ideal spot to enjoy a family hike followed by a relaxing afternoon picnic.

3. Morgan’s Point Conservation Area Trail

Located in Wainfleet, just off Lake Erie, Morgan’s Point features many natural habitats and scenic areas. With rest areas for fishing and swimming along the way, this hiking trail makes for a memorable family adventure.

Niagara Biking Trails

Check out these fantastic bicycle trails to explore the scenic Niagara Region:

1. Friendship Trail

Cycle through 13 kilometers of paved trails that connect Fort Erie and Ridgeway. In addition to the main route, the Friendship Trail features connections to Port Colborne and the Niagara River Parkway Recreation Trail. As part of the Trans Canada Trail Link, this trail offers scenic routes for all travelers and is very accessible for campers.

2. Welland Canals Parkway Trail

Prepare for an exciting ride from Port Colborne to St. Catharines along the 45-kilometer Welland Canals Parkway Trail. The trail begins less than 10 minutes from RV resorts in Sherkston, providing a fantastic route through charming towns. Summer is a great time to see the ships navigating the Welland Canal and explore the many locks along the route.

3. Niagara River Recreation Trail

Take your bike from Fort Erie and enjoy a scenic ride up to Niagara-on-the-Lake. The Niagara River Recreation Trail is 56 kilometers long and features numerous stops to explore, including the iconic Niagara Falls—a major tourist attraction in the region.

After a day of hiking or biking through the stunning trails of the Niagara region, relax at our southern Ontario RV resorts in Sherkston! Kick back on the beach or cozy up by the campfire and enjoy a true Canadian vacation.

Do a good deed for the day and share this post to let others know about Niagara’s hiking and biking trails. Connect with fellow outdoor enthusiasts on Facebook or X!

Related Posts

Readers Digest: The Best RV Parks in Every State

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 25 Jul 2018 21:49:00 +0200

See the Best RV Parks in Every State: Featured by Readers Digest

Readers Digest recently released a list of The Best RV Parks in Every State, and we’re thrilled to announce that five of our Sun Outdoors Resorts made the cut! Explore these top-rated RV parks for your next adventure.

California: Sun Outdoors Central Coast Wine Country

Conveniently located in the picturesque Paso Robles wine region, Sun Outdoors Central Coast Wine Country offers premier RV camping and cottage rentals. Enjoy easy access to the Ravine Water Park and a short drive to the famous Hearst Castle in San Simeon. Experience the best of California’s wine country right from your campsite!

Indiana: Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph

Looking for the best camping in Indiana? Sun Outdoors Lake Rudolph features spacious RV sites and a selection of fully furnished vacation rentals. Make a splash at Santa’s Splash Down Water Park or enjoy our Dasher Splasher splash pad. With a fun-filled amenity package, your family will love every moment at our resort!

Massachusetts: Sun Retreats Cape Cod

Experience the beauty of Cape Cod at Sun Retreats Cape Cod, the only RV resort with its own private 500-foot beach on the Nantucket Sound. When you’re not soaking up the sun, enjoy activities like basketball, billiards, and miniature golf. This is the perfect spot for beach lovers and outdoor enthusiasts alike!

New Jersey: Sun Retreats Avalon

Nestled in the heart of the Jersey Cape, Sun Retreats Avalon is a family-friendly campground with a 2,000 square-foot pool and a scenic fishing lake. Challenge yourself on our aerial adventure course or simply relax and enjoy the beautiful surroundings. This campground is perfect for making memories with family and friends.

New York: Sun Retreats Adirondack Gateway

Located in the stunning Adirondacks, Sun Retreats Adirondack Gateway offers family fun with breathtaking views of the Empire State. Enjoy outdoor activities like fishing in our stocked catch-and-release pond, swimming in our pool, and playing games like volleyball and horseshoes. Please note that this RV park is available for long-term/seasonal stays only.

Book Your Stay at the Best RV Parks

A big thank you to Readers Digest for recognizing our RV parks on this esteemed list! Ready to experience the best RV parks in California, Indiana, Massachusetts, New Jersey, and New York? Book your stay today and make unforgettable memories!

Related Posts

How to Set Up a Campsite

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 10 Jul 2018 11:00:00 +0200

Essential Tips for Setting Up a Campsite Like a Pro

Camping can be a thrilling adventure, but for first-timers, setting up a campsite can feel intimidating. Fortunately, experienced campers have shared their best tips to help you confidently pitch your tent and enjoy the great outdoors. With these campsite setup ideas, you’ll be ready to rough it in no time!

How to Set Up a Campsite

1. Find High, Level Ground

A flooded tent can ruin your camping trip! Avoid low spots and dips, and search for level ground that is free of tree roots. Luckily, at Sun RV resorts, you’ll find tent sites that are grassy and level, while RV sites offer options like concrete or gravel pads.

2. Clear Away Stones, Sticks, and Debris

To ensure a comfortable night’s sleep, brush away any loose stones, sticks, and debris from your campsite. This simple step will prevent discomfort from rolling over rocks during the night.

3. Place a Tarp Under Your Tent

To protect your tent's fabric, always place a tarp underneath it. Make sure the tarp is slightly smaller than your tent and tuck the edges under to prevent rainwater from pooling.

4. Follow Tent Assembly Directions

While it may be tempting to skip the instructions, following the directions can save you time and frustration. Opt for tents with shock-corded poles that snap into place easily. The same advice applies for RV setup—take your time and follow the step-by-step guide.

5. Always Use a Rainfly

Avoid unexpected rain showers by using your tent’s rainfly. Ensure it is taut to keep water from pooling on top. If your tent didn’t come with one, consider purchasing a water-repellent rainfly separately.

6. Use a Sleeping Pad

A foam sleeping pad under your sleeping bag can significantly enhance your camping experience. You can choose a roll-up pad or use children’s foam puzzle pieces to create a comfortable floor in your tent.

7. Store Food Away from Your Tent

Keeping food in your tent is a recipe for attracting bugs and wildlife. Instead, store food in a sealed cooler or container in your vehicle or RV. Make sure to keep trash sealed and stored away to minimize unwanted visitors.

8. Properly Dispose of Your Trash

Always clean up your campsite and dispose of trash in sealed containers. Keep your campsite tidy for the next guests, and utilize dumpsters available at your campground. Some Sun RV resorts even offer trash pickup right at your site!

Enjoy Amenities at Sun Outdoors

Setting up a campsite is easier than you might think! When you stay with Sun Outdoors, you can expect fantastic amenities that enhance your camping experience, including:

Picnic tables
Fire rings
Water and electric service
Concrete RV pads
Grassy tent sites
Waterfront options
BBQ grills
Full RV hookups
Sun WiFi

Additionally, you’ll enjoy clean shower facilities, convenient laundry services, and fresh water spigots near every site. If tent camping isn’t your style, consider the variety of RV sites and vacation rentals, including cabins and cottages.

Now that you know how to set up a campsite, share these tips with your friends to help them embark on their own camping adventures!

Related Posts

Best Amusement Parks in Pennsylvania

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 5 Jul 2018 10:00:00 +0200

Tour the Best Amusement Parks in Pennsylvania Dutch Country

While Pennsylvania Dutch Country is renowned for its Amish culture, there’s a treasure trove of fun waiting for you, especially for thrill-seekers! Three of the best amusement parks in Pennsylvania are just a short drive from Sun Retreats Lancaster County, making it the perfect home base for your adventure.

Best Amusement Parks in Pennsylvania

1. Hersheypark

For chocolate lovers, Hersheypark is a must-visit destination. This family-friendly amusement park offers a wide range of rides, from gentle attractions to heart-pounding roller coasters. In addition to rides, you'll find engaging non-ride attractions like a zoo, butterfly garden, and a museum showcasing the Hershey story. Don’t miss the chance to watch the chocolate-making process and even create your own custom chocolate bar!

2. Dutch Wonderland

Another fantastic option is Dutch Wonderland, where families can enjoy a variety of rides designed for all ages, including kiddie rides and thrilling water rides. This park also features entertaining shows, such as "Adventures of the Frog Prince" and "Beyond the Castle Walls," ensuring your kids will have a blast throughout the day!

3. Dorney Park

Located in Allentown, Dorney Park boasts four high-intensity roller coasters along with a variety of family-friendly and children’s rides, many themed around Peanuts and Snoopy. If you need to cool off during the summer months, Wildwater Kingdom is right next door, offering thrilling water rides, pools, and more. Grab a combo pass to enjoy both parks for the ultimate summer vacation!

Plan Your Trip Today!

Don’t wait any longer—start planning your adventure in Pennsylvania Dutch Country! If you’re excited for a trip to Pennsylvania, share this post with your friends and find travel buddies for your next vacation!

Related Posts

RVing with Dogs: 5 Things to Know

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 4 Jul 2018 10:00:00 +0200

RVing with Dogs: 5 Essential Tips for a Pawsitive Adventure

RVing with dogs has become increasingly popular as pet owners prefer to travel with their furry friends instead of leaving them at home. Many Sun RV resorts are pet-friendly, featuring fenced dog parks and ample walking paths. To help make traveling with pets easier, here are five tips for RVing with dogs that will enhance your journey!

5 Tips for RVing with Dogs

1. Visit the Vet

Before your next RV road trip, schedule a vet appointment. Ensure that your pet is up-to-date on vaccinations and treated for fleas and ticks. Don’t forget to bring documentation, as some RV resorts require proof of current vaccinations for pets.

2. Pack for Pets

When preparing for your trip, make sure to pack essential items for your dog, including:

Food and water bowls
Leashes
Toys
Plastic bags (for cleaning up pet waste)
Medication
A first aid kit
A pet carrier
A jug of water for hydration during travel

3. Take Your Pet for a Long Walk

Before hitting the road, give your dog a nice long walk. If you have access to a fenced area, let your dog run free to burn off some energy. This will help them settle down during the long journey in the RV.

4. Clean Up After Your Pet

Always clean up after your dog at your destination and along the road. Most Sun RV resorts with dog parks provide complimentary waste-pickup bags, but it's wise to bring your own while traveling. Keeping the environment clean is essential for everyone's enjoyment.

5. Call Ahead Wherever You Go

While many Sun RV resorts are pet-friendly, not all destinations are. Before visiting national and state parks, beaches, or other attractions, be sure to call ahead and confirm their pet policies.

Enjoy Your RV Adventure with Your Furry Friend

Going on vacation doesn’t mean you have to leave your pets behind. By following these tips, you can enjoy a grand adventure while RVing with dogs. Check out our related posts below for more tips on enhancing your camping vacation.

If you love RVing with dogs, share this post with your friends on Facebook and Instagram!

Related Post

3 No Bake Energy Ball Recipes for Camping

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 3 Jul 2018 19:11:00 +0200

Energizing Energy Ball Recipes for Your Camping Adventures

Camping is full of excitement, but all the fun can be exhausting! Sometimes you need a quick snack to boost your energy levels. To help you stay energized on your outdoor adventures, we’ve rounded up our three favorite energy ball recipes, including a nut-free option. Happy (no-bake) cooking!

Best Energy Ball Recipes

1. No-Bake Energy Balls

These no-bake energy bites are so delicious, they’re practically dessert. Chocolate and peanut butter combine with nutritious ingredients like oats and flax seeds for a decadent snack. Best of all, this energy bite recipe is easy to make!

Grocery List:

1 cup (dry) oatmeal (old-fashioned oats)
2/3 cup toasted coconut flakes
1/2 cup peanut butter
1/2 cup ground flax seeds
1/2 cup semisweet chocolate chips (or vegan chocolate chips)
1/3 cup honey or agave nectar
(Optional) 1 tablespoon chia seeds
1 teaspoon vanilla extract

How It’s Done:

Stir all ingredients together in a medium bowl until thoroughly mixed.
Cover and chill in the refrigerator for 30 minutes.
Once chilled, roll into balls about one inch in diameter.
Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to one week.

2. Mango Energy Balls

These tropical mango energy balls are bursting with flavor and perfect for a quick on-the-go snack.

Grocery List:

1 1/4 cup (150g) raw walnuts or cashews
1 cup firmly packed dried unsweetened mango (about 5 1/2 ounces)
10 pitted Medjool dates
2 tablespoons shelled hemp seeds
1/3 cup unsweetened finely shredded coconut
(Optional) Zest of 1 lime
Pinch of sea salt

How It’s Done:

Preheat oven to 350°F (176°C) and toast nuts on a baking sheet for 8-12 minutes until golden brown.
Soak dried mango in warm water for 5-7 minutes until soft, then drain and pat dry.
In a food processor, mix nuts into a fine meal, then set aside.
Blend dates and soaked mango into a sticky dough.
Add nut meal, hemp seeds, coconut, lime zest, and sea salt, mixing until moldable.
Roll into balls and coat with shredded coconut or hemp seeds if desired.
Store at room temperature for 3-4 days, in the refrigerator for one week, or in the freezer for up to one month.

3. Paleo Energy Bites (Nut-Free)

Perfect for those with nut allergies, these nut-free energy balls are sweetened only by fruit and are incredibly versatile.

Grocery List:

20 softened Medjool dates (steam in a colander over boiling water if needed)
1 cup sunflower seeds
1/2 cup pumpkin seeds
1/2 cup shredded coconut
1/2 tsp cinnamon powder
1/4 tsp sea salt
(Optional) 1/2 cup raisins or dried cranberries
(Optional) 1/4 cup mini chocolate chips

How It’s Done:

In a food processor, blend softened dates until macerated.
Add sunflower and pumpkin seeds, pulsing until well chopped.
Mix in coconut, cinnamon, and sea salt, adjusting with more coconut if too sticky.
If adding dried fruit, blend in now. Stir in chocolate chips if desired.
Roll into balls and refrigerate for 30 minutes to set.
Store in the refrigerator to maintain firmness.

Fuel Up for Your Next Camping Trip

With these energy ball recipes in hand, you can easily fuel up for your next camping trip. Feel free to tweak these recipes to suit your taste – they’re incredibly versatile!

Are you a fan of energy bites? Share these energy ball recipes with your friends to spread the love!

Related Posts

Best Ontario Water Parks

Sun Out Doors — Sun, 1 Jul 2018 13:00:00 +0200

Beat the Heat: Discover the Best Water Parks in Ontario, Canada

As summer approaches, Canadians can look forward to warm, hazy days. Don’t let the heat keep you indoors—grab your bathing suit, towel, and sunscreen, and head out to explore the best water parks in Ontario! With a mix of indoor and outdoor facilities, these aquatic attractions promise endless summer fun.

6 Awesome Water Parks in Ontario

1. Wet ‘n’ Wild Toronto

Wet 'n' Wild Toronto is one of Ontario's largest water parks, featuring thrilling waterslides, a massive wave pool, and a water play structure. Experience the excitement of the standing water capsule ride or zip through the jet stream zip line. Whether you spend a day or a weekend, there’s plenty to explore in Toronto!

2. Calypso Water Park

Located near the Ontario-Quebec border, Calypso Water Park is Canada's largest themed water park, boasting the biggest wave pool in the country. With 35 waterslides and numerous family-friendly activities, Calypso promises a fun-filled day. Though it may require a bit of travel, the experience is well worth the drive!

3. Fallsview Indoor Waterpark

Just steps away from the majestic Niagara Falls, Fallsview Indoor Waterpark is an exciting destination for families. With 16 waterslides, pools, hot springs, and play areas, this indoor park offers a great escape from the summer heat. Enjoy the outdoor sundeck for some relaxation after your water adventures.

4. Sherkston Shores Water Park

Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores is a private resort featuring a newly renovated water park that rivals the best! Enjoy three giant waterslides, two heated pools, and two splash pads. Thrill-seekers can take on the Urban Slide, a 1,000-foot ride guaranteed to deliver an adrenaline rush. The resort also hosts various activities throughout the summer, including fitness classes, mini golf, and live entertainment.

5. Splash Works at Canada’s Wonderland

Splash Works is a fantastic addition to Canada’s Wonderland, offering a spacious water park experience. With one of Canada’s largest outdoor wave pools and a mini waterpark for younger children, Splash Works provides 20 acres of water fun for the entire family.

6. Wild Waterworks

Located on the scenic shores of Lake Ontario, Wild Waterworks offers a variety of attractions for all ages. Enjoy four tube slides, two body slides, and a wave pool for a perfect day of water fun. It’s an ideal destination for a memorable family day trip!

Plan Your Summer Adventure

Now that you’re ready for summer fun in Ontario, it’s time to plan your trip! Book your Ontario stay now.

Share the Joy

Liked this post? Share it with your friends and plan a group trip to discover the best water parks in Ontario!

Related Posts

Quick BBQ Tips for Campers

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 29 Jun 2018 20:22:00 +0200

Camping BBQ Tips and Recipes for the Summer

Warm weather and sunshine signal the start of barbecue season, making it the perfect time to fire up your grill and enjoy outdoor cooking. Barbecuing is one of our favorite summer pastimes, and with the right tips and recipes, it can be quick and easy for campers. Many Sun Outdoors resorts offer grilling areas, so you can whip up your favorite summer foods while enjoying the great outdoors. Just be sure to check with your RV resort regarding grill and fire rules.

Now that you’re ready for barbecue season, let’s dive into some essential camping BBQ tips!

1. BBQ Ribs

Ribs are a classic barbecue dish that everyone loves. Here’s how to grill them to perfection:

Prep the Ribs: Trim the rack of ribs and apply your preferred rub for maximum flavor.
Add Smoky Flavor: If using a gas grill, add a smoke bomb (wood chips wrapped in foil with holes poked through) to infuse natural wood smoke flavor.
Cook with Steam: Place the ribs on the grill, loosely wrapped in aluminum foil. This traps steam, keeping the ribs moist and flavorful.
Make Your Own Sauce: Combine ketchup, brown sugar, white wine vinegar, Worcestershire sauce, paprika, and cayenne pepper. Brush this sauce onto the ribs after cooking for about 30 minutes at 375°F (190°C).

2. Grilled Trout

If you’ve caught trout during your camping trip, here’s how to prepare it on the grill:

Clean the Fish: Ensure your trout is clean before seasoning.
Preheat the Grill: Lightly oil the grates and the trout to prevent sticking.
Season Generously: Sprinkle sea salt on the outer part of the fish, and rub salt, black pepper, minced garlic, and herbs into the cavities.
Cooking Time: Grill the trout for 6-7 minutes on each side, or until the skin flakes easily. Garnish with lemon for a fresh finish

3. Grilled Pineapple

Grilled pineapple is a sweet treat that’s easy to make:

Preheat the Grill: Set to medium heat and lightly oil the grill.
Prepare the Pineapple: In a plastic bag, combine brown sugar and cinnamon with pineapple slices. Shake to coat.
Grill: Place the pineapple on aluminum foil on the grill, cooking each side for about 3-5 minutes until caramelized.

4. Vegetable Kebabs

Vegetable kebabs are a delicious and colorful side for any barbecue:

Choose Your Veggies: Use a mix of summer squash, eggplant, red onion, cherry tomatoes, and bell peppers.
Prep the Skewers: Cut the vegetables into cubes and thread 5-6 pieces onto a skewer.
Seasoning: Mix olive oil, basil, oregano, salt, and black pepper, then brush this mixture onto the skewers.
Grill Time: Cook the kebabs for 10-15 minutes, turning occasionally until tender.

5. Taco S'mores

For a fun twist on a classic campfire treat, try taco s'mores:

Assemble the Wrap: On a piece of aluminum foil, place a soft tortilla shell and spread marshmallow fluff, chocolate chips, and graham cracker crumbs on one side.
Wrap It Up: Securely wrap the tortilla in foil.
Grill: Place the wrap on the grill for about 5 minutes, until the chocolate and marshmallows are melted and gooey.

Enjoy Your Camping BBQ!

These camping BBQ tips will elevate your outdoor cooking experience. Whether you're grilling up ribs or indulging in taco s'mores, there's something for everyone to enjoy. Don’t forget to explore cooking over a campfire for added fun!

Did you enjoy these BBQ tips for campers? Share this post with your friends and get the BBQ party started!

Related Posts

Quick BBQ Tips for Campers

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 29 Jun 2018 20:22:00 +0200

Camping BBQ Tips and Recipes for the Summer

Now that you’re ready for barbecue season, let’s dive into some essential camping BBQ tips!

1. BBQ Ribs

Ribs are a classic barbecue dish that everyone loves. Here’s how to grill them to perfection:

Prep the Ribs: Trim the rack of ribs and apply your preferred rub for maximum flavor.
Add Smoky Flavor: If using a gas grill, add a smoke bomb (wood chips wrapped in foil with holes poked through) to infuse natural wood smoke flavor.
Cook with Steam: Place the ribs on the grill, loosely wrapped in aluminum foil. This traps steam, keeping the ribs moist and flavorful.
Make Your Own Sauce: Combine ketchup, brown sugar, white wine vinegar, Worcestershire sauce, paprika, and cayenne pepper. Brush this sauce onto the ribs after cooking for about 30 minutes at 375°F (190°C).

2. Grilled Trout

If you’ve caught trout during your camping trip, here’s how to prepare it on the grill:

Clean the Fish: Ensure your trout is clean before seasoning.
Preheat the Grill: Lightly oil the grates and the trout to prevent sticking.
Season Generously: Sprinkle sea salt on the outer part of the fish, and rub salt, black pepper, minced garlic, and herbs into the cavities.
Cooking Time: Grill the trout for 6-7 minutes on each side, or until the skin flakes easily. Garnish with lemon for a fresh finish

3. Grilled Pineapple

Grilled pineapple is a sweet treat that’s easy to make:

Preheat the Grill: Set to medium heat and lightly oil the grill.
Prepare the Pineapple: In a plastic bag, combine brown sugar and cinnamon with pineapple slices. Shake to coat.
Grill: Place the pineapple on aluminum foil on the grill, cooking each side for about 3-5 minutes until caramelized.

4. Vegetable Kebabs

Vegetable kebabs are a delicious and colorful side for any barbecue:

Choose Your Veggies: Use a mix of summer squash, eggplant, red onion, cherry tomatoes, and bell peppers.
Prep the Skewers: Cut the vegetables into cubes and thread 5-6 pieces onto a skewer.
Seasoning: Mix olive oil, basil, oregano, salt, and black pepper, then brush this mixture onto the skewers.
Grill Time: Cook the kebabs for 10-15 minutes, turning occasionally until tender.

5. Taco S'mores

For a fun twist on a classic campfire treat, try taco s'mores:

Assemble the Wrap: On a piece of aluminum foil, place a soft tortilla shell and spread marshmallow fluff, chocolate chips, and graham cracker crumbs on one side.
Wrap It Up: Securely wrap the tortilla in foil.
Grill: Place the wrap on the grill for about 5 minutes, until the chocolate and marshmallows are melted and gooey.

Enjoy Your Camping BBQ!

Did you enjoy these BBQ tips for campers? Share this post with your friends and get the BBQ party started!

Related Posts

Best Campfire Songs

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 25 Jun 2018 17:14:00 +0200

The Best Campfire Songs to Sing Under the Stars

When you think of camping, what comes to mind? Starry nights, sizzling campfires, and stunning hiking trails? Perhaps nothing is more iconic than gathering around the campfire with friends and family to sing your favorite campfire songs. There’s something special about sharing music and laughter under the stars.

To help you lead a memorable sing-along, we’ve rounded up some of the best campfire classics that will have everyone joining in harmony!

Top Campfire Songs Everyone Will Love

1. “Sweet Caroline” by Neil Diamond

Widely known as the anthem at Boston Red Sox games, “Sweet Caroline” is perfect for a campfire setting. Its catchy “bah, bah, bah” chorus creates a joyful atmosphere that everyone will enjoy.

2. “Wagon Wheel” by Old Crow Medicine Show

This modern classic has become a campfire favorite, thanks to its catchy tune and singable melody. Despite its popularity, “Wagon Wheel” never fails to get the group singing along.

3. “American Pie” by Don McLean

No campfire song list is complete without “American Pie.” This timeless classic may require a veteran camper to lead, as its lengthy lyrics can be tricky to remember, but the sing-along is always worth it!

4. “Streets of Laredo” by Johnny Cash

This nostalgic ballad remains popular for its simple lyrics and slow melody, making it easy for everyone to join in. “Streets of Laredo” is sure to strike a sentimental chord with many campers.

5. “Home on the Range” by Dr. Brewster M. Higley

Dating back to the 1800s, this Western classic is ideal for campfire singing. Recognized as Kansas’ state song, “Home on the Range” is beloved by all ages and sets the perfect mood for your outdoor gathering.

More Campfire Classics

“A Horse with No Name” by America
“The Weight” by The Band
“Yellow Submarine” by The Beatles
“This Land is Your Land” by Woody Guthrie
“Hey Jude” by The Beatles
“House of the Rising Sun” by The Animals
“Oklahoma!” from R&H’s musical Oklahoma!
“Let It Be” by The Beatles
“Hotel California” by The Eagles
“Leaving on a Jet Plane” by John Denver

What’s Your Favorite Campfire Song?

Do you have a favorite campfire song that isn’t on our list? Comment below with your song title and share the joy of music with fellow campers!

Share this post with friends and fellow outdoor enthusiasts to make your next camping trip even more enjoyable!

Related Posts

Camping Activities Guide - Fun Things To Do While Camping

How to Keep Your RV Bug Free

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 21 Jun 2018 21:41:00 +0200

5 Ways to Keep Your RV Bug Free This Summer

There’s no doubt that summer is the best time of year for RVers. However, warmer temperatures also bring pesky bugs that can disrupt your outdoor adventures. The good news? You don’t have to let swarms of insects ruin your camping trip. With a few effective tactics, you can enjoy your RV travels without the hassle of bugs. Here are 5 ways to keep your RV bug free!

1. Block Off Entry Points in Your RV

Start by inspecting your RV for all possible entry points. The fewer access points bugs have, the less likely they will invade your space. Check screens, pipes, doors, and vents for openings. Repair holes in window screens, and use caulk to seal gaps in your RV.

2. Attach a Screen Room to Your RV Awning

A quality RV awning provides much-needed shade on sunny days, but it can also help keep bugs away. Consider adding an attachable screen room to your awning. This allows you to enjoy fresh air while staying protected from insects.

3. Get Defensive Against Bugs

While blocking entry points is essential, bugs can still sneak in when you open doors. Make your RV less appealing to insects by using various traps and repellents. Here are some natural remedies to deter bugs:

Spray peppermint, lemon, or eucalyptus essential oils around bug-attracting areas multiple times daily.
Rub citrus peels in spots where spiders gather.
Mix equal parts white wine vinegar and water and spray around infested areas.
Place garlic and onion near entry points to repel insects.
Sprinkle cinnamon in trouble spots.
Burn citronella candles outside your RV to ward off bugs.

4. Use Bug Spray

Don’t forget to protect yourself from bites! Apply bug spray before heading outside. For a natural alternative, dab peppermint oil on your skin or create a garlic and water spray to keep insects at bay.

5. Keep Your RV Clean and Tidy

A clean RV is less attractive to bugs. Spiders are drawn to clutter, and many insects seek out food. Avoid leaving dirty dishes with food remnants around, and always store leftovers in sealed containers.

Conclusion: Enjoy a Bug-Free Summer

With these tips, you can start your summer vacation feeling confident that your bug situation is under control. Insects are a natural part of outdoor life, but you can keep them at bay with simple preventive measures.

Share this article with your friends to help them keep their RV bug free this summer!

Related Post

Best Beaches in Ontario

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 15 Jun 2018 19:47:00 +0200

Pack Your Towel and Hit the Beach in Ontario

Going to the beach is an exciting summer pastime that offers fun for everyone. From swimming and sandcastles to beach volleyball, Ontario has beautiful beaches perfect for your next vacation. To help you find your ideal spot, we’ve rounded up 7 of the best beaches in Ontario!

Essential Beach Packing List

Before you head to the sandy shores, make sure to pack these fun-in-the-sun essentials:

Sun Protection: Sunscreen, a hat, an umbrella, and sunglasses are must-haves.
Hydration and Snacks: Bring plenty of water and healthy snacks to stay energized.
Comfort Items: Pack extra clothes, a beach towel or blanket, and a chair for relaxation.
Safety First: A first aid kit is essential for any cuts or scrapes.
Extra Activities: Consider bringing a ball, Frisbee, water inflatables, or a portable radio for added fun.

Now that your beach bag is packed, let’s explore the best beaches in Ontario!

Best Beaches in Ontario

1. Crystal Beach - Crystal Beach, ON

With sandy beaches and clear water, Crystal Beach is perfect for a day on Lake Erie. Quaint cottages and beautiful scenery line the shore, making it a must-visit destination!

Nearby Resorts:

Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores
Pleasant Beach Campground

2. Grand Bend Beach - Grand Bend, ON

At Grand Bend Beach, you can enjoy swimming, jet skiing, parasailing, paddleboarding, and more. With vibrant entertainment throughout the summer, it’s a fantastic vacation spot.

3. Long Point - Port Rowan, ON

Long Point Provincial Park features sandy shores and warm waters, located within a World Biosphere Reserve. The beach offers activities like birdwatching and has a pet-friendly area.

4. Sauble Beach - Sauble Beach, ON

Stretching over 11 kilometers on Lake Huron, Sauble Beach is known for its stunning sand and inviting waters. The surrounding town has restaurants and shops for everyone to enjoy.

5. Sherkston Shores - Sherkston, ON

With four kilometers of sandy beaches, Sherkston Shores offers breathtaking views of Lake Erie. Enjoy amenities like pools, waterslides, and planned summer activities at this private beach resort.

6. Turkey Point Beach - Turkey Point, ON

Turkey Point Provincial Park is perfect for families, featuring a scenic beach and marina. Foodies will appreciate the nearby restaurants and wineries.

7. Wasaga Beach - Wasaga Beach, ON

As the longest freshwater beach in the world, Wasaga Beach is renowned for its beautiful sand and blue waters. The area is bustling with shops, entertainment, and summer events.

Pack your beach bags and explore Ontario’s best beaches! Whether for a weekend getaway or a summer-long stay, you’re bound to have a fantastic time. Stay at one of our Ontario RV resorts, like Sherkston Shores or Pleasant Beach, and enjoy incredible amenities and planned activities. Book your stay today, and if you love the beach, share this post with fellow beachgoers!

Related Posts:

Top 10 Ontario Fishing Spots

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 11 Jun 2018 15:04:00 +0200

Where to Fish and What You’ll Catch in Ontario

Ontario is a paradise for fishing enthusiasts, boasting an impressive 250,000 lakes and over 100,000 kilometers of rivers. With so many options, it’s essential to know the best fishing spots to maximize your angling experience. Here, we’ve compiled the top 10 fishing spots in Ontario, many of which are conveniently located near Sun Retreats Sherkston Shores and Pleasant Beach Campground on the north shore of Lake Erie.

Tips for a Successful Fishing Trip

Before you embark on your fishing adventure, preparation is key. Here are some essential tips to ensure a successful outing:

Gear Up: Prepare your boat with life jackets, food, water, fishing supplies, and a first aid kit.
Know the Regulations: Bring your fishing license and familiarize yourself with local fishing regulations.
Choose the Right Bait: Depending on what you’re fishing for, pack the appropriate bait such as worms, crickets, or artificial lures.
Master Your Technique: Practice casting and learn how to safely remove a hook to improve your skills.
Make It Kid-Friendly: Teach children about patience and safety, and ensure they wear properly fitting life jackets.

Top 10 Fishing Spots in Ontario

Bay of Quinte - Belleville, ON

Types of fish: Walleye, Pickerel, Salmon, Pike, Perch, Trout, Bass
Frenchman’s Bay - Pickering, ON

Types of fish: Sunfish, Bass, Black Crappie, Carp, Perch, Brown Bullheads
Glen Haffy Conservation Area - Caledon, ON

Types of fish: Rainbow Trout
Heart Lake Conservation Area - Brampton, ON

Types of fish: Pike, Sunfish, Carp, Black Crappie
Lake Erie and Gravelly Bay - Port Colborne, ON

Types of fish: Bass, Crappie, Bluegill, Catfish, Perch, Pike, Walleye
Niagara River - Fort Erie, ON

Types of fish: Trout, Walleye, Bass
Sherkston Shores Quarry - Sherkston, ON

Types of fish: Trout, Sunfish, Bluegill
Toronto Islands - Toronto, ON

Types of fish: Bass, Pike, Sunfish, Carp, Perch
Twelve Mile Creek - St. Catharines, ON

Types of fish: Trout, Pike, Perch, Minnows
Welland River - Welland, ON

Types of fish: Walleye, Bass, Pike

Fishing Competitions in Ontario

For fishing experts and enthusiasts, Ontario offers exciting fishing competitions throughout the summer. Just a short drive from Sherkston Shores and Pleasant Beach, the town of Port Colborne hosts thrilling fishing tournaments that you won’t want to miss.

If you know someone who loves fishing, share this post on Facebook or Twitter to let them know about our top fishing spots in Ontario, Canada!

e who loves fishing, share this post on Facebook or Twitter to let them know about our top fishing spots in Ontario, Canada!

Related Posts

Get ready to cast your line and reel in some fantastic catches this summer!

Your Guide for a Day Trip to Mackinac Island

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 29 May 2018 17:16:00 +0200

A Perfect One-Day Itinerary for Touring Mackinac Island

Touring Mackinac Island in one day may seem like a pipe dream, but it’s easier than you’d think. With proper planning, hitting the hotspots during a day trip to Mackinac Island is a breeze.

Skip the expensive island hotels and stay at Sun Outdoors Petoskey Bay Harbor. Located in the hills above Little Traverse Bay, our campground offers upscale amenities less than an hour away from Mackinac Island.

Essential Tips for Your Day Trip to Mackinac Island

Before you head off to the island’s attractions, keep these things in mind:

Ferry Access: You’ll need to take a ferry from Mackinaw City to reach the island.
Transportation: No cars are allowed, so you’ll have to travel by bicycle, foot, or horse-drawn carriage.
Pack Accordingly: Even in summer, the weather can be a bit cool.
Budget-Friendly Dining: Island restaurants can be pricey. Save money by packing a picnic lunch to enjoy in one of the island’s many parks.

What to Do on a Day Trip to Mackinac Island

1. Visit Mackinac Island State Park

Mackinac Island State Park is an incredible getaway, featuring plenty of trails for hiking and biking. It’s a quiet place to relax and take a break from the bustling downtown.

Be sure to visit Arch Rock, the park’s most famous attraction. Standing at 146 feet tall, it frames a spectacular view of Lake Huron. Besides Arch Rock, explore other formations such as Sugar Loaf, Devil’s Kitchen, and Robinson’s Folly.

2. Explore Fort Mackinac

Another must-see during your visit is Fort Mackinac, which transports you back to the 1800s. The fort is Michigan’s oldest building, offering reenactments complete with cannon blasts and rifle fire. You can explore it on your own or join one of several walking tours that take place each day.

3. Tour the Grand Hotel

The Grand Hotel is an iconic landmark on Mackinac Island, easily visible as you cross the lake by ferry. Built in 1887, it boasts a 660-foot long porch, the world’s largest! For a small admission fee, visitors can tour the hotel, explore the grounds, and relax in one of the porch’s rocking chairs.

4. Sample Mackinac Island Fudge

Mackinac Island is known as America’s Fudge Capital, where visitors can watch fudge being made daily in quaint shops. The smell of fudge fills the air, and the creamy taste will have you hooked! Over 15 fudge shops call the island home, including Ryba’s, Murdick’s, and JoAnn’s.

Don’t forget to sample at every shop—each offers free samples, so it’s possible to enjoy over a pound of decadent fudge for free!

5. Take a Horse-Drawn Carriage Tour

Touring the island in a horse-drawn carriage is like stepping into a fantasy movie. Mackinac Island Carriage Tours will take you through the forest to major sights like Arch Rock and the Grand Hotel. This is the fastest way to see the island’s most famous attractions during your day trip!

Conclusion

With proper planning, a day trip to Mackinac Island can be both memorable and enjoyable. From stunning natural landscapes to historic landmarks and delicious fudge, there’s something for everyone to experience.

Related Posts

Your Guide for a Day Trip to Mackinac Island

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 29 May 2018 17:16:00 +0200

A Perfect One-Day Itinerary for Touring Mackinac Island

Touring Mackinac Island in one day may seem like a pipe dream, but it’s easier than you’d think. With proper planning, hitting the hotspots during a day trip to Mackinac Island is a breeze.

Essential Tips for Your Day Trip to Mackinac Island

Before you head off to the island’s attractions, keep these things in mind:

Ferry Access: You’ll need to take a ferry from Mackinaw City to reach the island.
Transportation: No cars are allowed, so you’ll have to travel by bicycle, foot, or horse-drawn carriage.
Pack Accordingly: Even in summer, the weather can be a bit cool.
Budget-Friendly Dining: Island restaurants can be pricey. Save money by packing a picnic lunch to enjoy in one of the island’s many parks.

What to Do on a Day Trip to Mackinac Island

1. Visit Mackinac Island State Park

Mackinac Island State Park is an incredible getaway, featuring plenty of trails for hiking and biking. It’s a quiet place to relax and take a break from the bustling downtown.

2. Explore Fort Mackinac

3. Tour the Grand Hotel

4. Sample Mackinac Island Fudge

Don’t forget to sample at every shop—each offers free samples, so it’s possible to enjoy over a pound of decadent fudge for free!

5. Take a Horse-Drawn Carriage Tour

Conclusion

Related Posts

4 Easy Camping Breakfasts

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 16 May 2018 21:22:00 +0200

Delicious Campfire Cooking: Easy Camping Breakfasts

Breakfast is often hailed as the most important meal of the day, and when camping, it can also be the most delightful! With some basic ingredients and a little preparation, you can whip up easy camping breakfasts that are both satisfying and delicious. Here are our top four favorite camping breakfast recipes that everyone will love!

1. Lumberjack Breakfast

The Lumberjack Breakfast is like a baked breakfast scramble, perfect for fueling your family for a day of adventure. This customizable dish lets you incorporate your favorite ingredients for a hearty start.

Grocery List:

Sausages or Canadian bacon
Frozen hash browns or diced leftover cooked potatoes
Eggs (1-2 per tin foil packet)
Chopped tomatoes and green onions (or your favorite breakfast veggies)
Shredded cheese
Tin foil

How It’s Done:

Layer two pieces of tin foil, spraying the top layer lightly with cooking spray.
Add sausages or Canadian bacon, hash browns, 1-2 eggs, and your choice of veggies.
Wrap the ingredients in tin foil and place on a hot grill for 15-20 minutes.
A few minutes before it’s done, open the packet and add shredded cheese on top until melted.

2. Campfire Bacon

If you love crispy bacon, this Campfire Bacon method will be your new go-to! Enjoy the smoky flavor right in nature.

Grocery List:

1 pack of bacon (or as much as you’d like)

How It’s Done:

Weave bacon strips onto skewers, leaving gaps for even cooking.
Place logs or rocks on each side of the campfire to rest the skewers.
Rotate every 5 minutes and cook for about 30 minutes, or until crispy.

3. Strawberry and Nutella Sandwich

For those with a sweet tooth, this Strawberry and Nutella Sandwich is the camping version of stuffed French toast, and it's sure to please everyone.

Grocery List:

White bread
Nutella
Fresh strawberries
Cooking spray or squeezable butter
Pie iron

How It’s Done:

Butter or spray cooking spray on one side of the pie iron.
Place bread on the pie iron and spread Nutella on one slice.
Top with sliced strawberries and cover with another slice of bread.
Cook over the campfire until warm and crisp, flipping halfway through.

4. Camping Breakfast Burger

Last but not least, the Camping Breakfast Burger is a hearty option for those who need a protein-packed meal to fuel their adventures.

Grocery List:

2 cups flour
3 teaspoons baking powder
1 tablespoon sugar
1 teaspoon salt
6 tablespoons dry milk powder
2 teaspoons black pepper
4 tablespoons canola oil
½ cup shredded cheddar cheese
1 cup water
12 sausage patties
12 eggs

How It’s Done:

In a mixing bowl, combine flour, baking powder, sugar, salt, dry milk powder, black pepper, and canola oil.
Gradually add water until the batter is thick, then stir in cheddar cheese.
In a cast iron pan over medium heat, scoop batter and cook until golden brown on both sides.
Cook sausage patties and eggs in another skillet until fully cooked.
Split the biscuits, layer with sausage and egg, and add your favorite condiments.

With these delicious camping breakfast recipes, you’re ready to create incredible meals that will enhance your outdoor experience. Enjoy your adventure and happy cooking!

Related Posts:

Top 10 Mother’s Day Gift Ideas for Camping Moms

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 11 May 2018 21:21:00 +0200

The Ultimate Guide to Finding the Perfect Mother’s Day Gifts for Your Favorite Camping Mom

Mother’s Day is the perfect opportunity to show appreciation for the special camping mom in your life. To help you find the ideal gift, we’ve curated a list of Mother’s Day gifts that every camping enthusiast will love!

1. Zebco 202 Lady Spincast Combo Kit

Help mom reel in the big one! This fishing rod is the perfect gift for your favorite female fishing enthusiast, making it a great addition to her camping gear.

2. The Camp & Cabin Cookbook by Laura Bashar

Whether you're at an RV site or a cozy vacation rental, you don’t have to compromise on taste. This handy cookbook features 100 recipes perfect for camping cooking, ensuring that every meal is delicious no matter where you roam.

3. Marmot Women’s Minimalist Jacket

Rainy weather is inevitable during camping season. Keep mom dry and comfortable with this stylish and functional rain jacket designed for outdoor adventures.

4. The North Face Borealis Backpack

Not too big, not too small, this backpack includes a main compartment with a 15” laptop sleeve, a tablet sleeve in the front compartment, and hydration ports. Mom can enjoy her adventures knowing everyone stays entertained and hydrated!

5. Stainless Steel Camping Cook Set

Blow mom’s mind this Mother’s Day with this nifty cook system perfect for a family of four. This cook set nests neatly inside the largest aluminum pot, making it a fantastic space saver.

6. Yeti Wine Tumbler

Let mom enjoy her wine in style with this durable stainless steel wine glass by Yeti! Its insulated design keeps drinks at the perfect temperature, ensuring she can sip in comfort while camping.

7. The North Face Base Camp Travel Bag

Help keep mom organized with this durable toiletry bag by The North Face. It features an internal hanging clip, a Velcro® strap for the included mirror, and plenty of mesh pockets for all her essentials.

8. Lightweight Camping Hammock

This hammock makes it easy for mom to relax weightlessly between the trees on your next camping adventure. Its convenient carrying bag doubles as an accessory holder for magazines, drinks, and more!

9. Contigo SnapSeal Byron Stainless Steel Insulated Travel Mug

Ideal for both hot and cold beverages, this stainless steel travel mug is perfect for outdoor activities. Its easy twist open-and-close design prevents spills, making it great for life on the go.

10. Sun Outdoors Gift Card

Give mom the gift of a getaway to her favorite Sun Outdoors destination this Mother’s Day! Check out our specials for the latest savings and promotions, perfect for planning everything from a fun family vacation to a romantic couples retreat.

Related Posts:

How to Make 3 Simple Summer Cocktails

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 4 May 2018 20:14:00 +0200

Refreshing Summer Cocktail Recipes

Summer is the perfect time to unwind with a delicious cocktail. Whether you’re relaxing after a day of activities or mixing drinks for a gathering, these easy summer cocktail recipes will help you make the most of sunny days. Here are three essential recipes that are sure to impress. Happy mixing!

1. Classic Margarita Recipe

Celebrate summer with a refreshing Margarita! This classic tequila-based cocktail is the perfect blend of sweet and sour, with a hint of salt that makes it irresistible.

Ingredients (Serves Two)

1 lime wedge, plus 2 lime wheels for garnish
1 tablespoon coarse salt (for glass rims)
4 ounces high-quality blanco tequila
2 ounces Cointreau orange liqueur
1 1/2 ounces fresh lime juice
(Optional) 1/4-1/2 ounce simple syrup

Directions

Run the lime wedge around the rims of two rocks or margarita glasses, then dip the rims in salt. Set aside.
In a cocktail shaker, combine tequila, Cointreau, and lime juice. Fill with ice and shake until thoroughly chilled (about 15 seconds).
Fill the prepared glasses with fresh ice and strain the margarita into both glasses.
Garnish with lime wheels and serve.

2. Refreshing Mojito Recipe

With its refreshing mint and lime flavors, the Mojito is a quintessential summer cocktail that’s perfect for any occasion. Its Cuban roots make it a great pairing for grilled meats.

Ingredients (Serves One)

3/4 ounce simple syrup
2 sprigs mint (plus more for garnish)
2 ounces white rum
3/4 ounce fresh lime juice
Club soda (for serving)

Directions

In a cocktail shaker, muddle the simple syrup and 2 mint sprigs together.
Add rum and lime juice to the shaker.
Fill the shaker with ice, cover, and shake vigorously until the outside is very cold (about 20 seconds).
Strain the cocktail into a tall Collins glass filled with ice. Top with club soda and garnish with additional mint.

3. Mint Julep Recipe

The Mint Julep is a classic Southern cocktail, perfect for sipping on hot summer days or while enjoying the Kentucky Derby. This refreshing drink combines mint and bourbon for a delightful experience.

Ingredients (Serves One)

10 mint leaves (plus a sprig for garnish)
1 1/2 teaspoons powdered sugar
Seltzer water
Crushed ice
2 1/2 ounces Kentucky bourbon whiskey

Directions

Place the mint leaves in an old-fashioned glass and top with powdered sugar. Muddle until the leaves begin to break down.
Add a splash of seltzer water and fill the glass 3/4 full with crushed ice. Pour in the bourbon.
Top with another splash of seltzer, stir gently, and garnish with a sprig of mint. Serve immediately.

With these summer cocktail recipes, you’re all set to enjoy the season in style. Cheers to refreshing drinks and sunny days!

Related Posts:

Kindling for Your Campfire

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 4 Apr 2018 11:00:00 +0200

Creative Campfire Kindling: Household Items to Ignite Your Fire

No campout or camping trip is complete without a campfire, especially when you’re using that fire to cook your meals or roast some ooey-gooey s’mores! While small sticks and twigs often suffice to kindle wood into a campfire, you may find yourself running low on usable materials or facing the age-old problem of rain-soaked wood. Fortunately, there are plenty of everyday items you likely have at your campsite that can help you out in a pinch.

Household Items to Help Kindle Your Campfire

1. Birthday Candles

Birthday candles are lightweight, easy to ignite, and take up very little space! As a bonus, you can use birthday candles multiple times, making them a handy feature when you want something more durable than leaves or bundles of sticks. If you have them, trick birthday candles are even better, as they will reignite themselves if blown out by the wind.

2. Dryer Lint

Save up your dryer lint for an easy kindling solution that costs nothing. This stray fuzz makes excellent kindling and produces a large enough flame to ignite other fire starters. Just remember to collect it responsibly!

3. Snack Food

While it may not be your first thought, many types of junk food, including Pringles and Cheetos, can serve as effective kindling. Though they can be a bit finicky to ignite, these snacks burn for a long time and are easily accessible. Just ensure that you properly dispose of the bags and wrappers, as these are not suitable for burning.

4. Vaseline and Petroleum Jelly

Rubbing Vaseline into cotton balls creates kindling that is easy to ignite and lasts long enough for your flames to become steady and roaring! These simple concoctions can be stored in a baggie or canister for future use, making them a great addition to your camping gear.

5. Pine Cones

Pine cones may be wooden, but their needles and core make excellent kindling and tinder. The pine sap ignites easily, while the woody core provides enough material to keep burning long enough for larger sticks and logs to catch fire. Take a walk around your campsite to hunt for plenty of these natural kindlers!

Conclusion

We hope these tips will ignite your fire, so you can enjoy amazing campfires during your next getaway with Sun Outdoors. With a bit of creativity and resourcefulness, you can ensure that your campfire experience is always a memorable one!

Don't Miss Fiesta San Antonio 2026

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 28 Mar 2018 11:00:00 +0200

Experience Fiesta San Antonio: A Celebration of Culture, Music, and Community

Mark your calendar for Fiesta San Antonio! This vibrant festival will take place from April 16-26, 2026, and is one of the best things to do in San Antonio. Beyond the fun, Fiesta San Antonio is a charitable event that raises over $600,000 each year for more than 100 local nonprofits. Start planning your stay at Traveler's World RV Resort or Sun Retreats San Antonio West for convenient access to this premier celebration, filled with music, food, and entertainment.

What to Expect at Fiesta San Antonio

Music and Performances

Fiesta San Antonio features an eclectic lineup of performances, showcasing various music genres including mariachi, symphony pops, rock, jazz, and country. One of the festival highlights is INCOGNITO, a masquerade dance party offering live music, dance performances, and children’s activities. Don your favorite costume or mask and dance to reggae and Colombian-inspired tunes!

Culinary Delights

The food at Fiesta is a culinary adventure, with something for every palate. Cajun food lovers can indulge in gumbo, red beans and rice, crawfish, and beignets at A Taste of New Orleans. Carnival food is plentiful throughout the event, and don’t miss Taste of the Republic, a VIP culinary experience featuring 12 local chefs serving unique twists on regional Texas flavors paired with beer or wine.

Family-Friendly Entertainment

Fiesta offers an array of entertainment options for all ages. Fiesta Carnival at the Alamodome features thrilling rides, children’s activities, and classic fair food. Plus, three fabulous parades are planned: the Battle of Flowers Parade, the Texas Cavaliers River Parade, and the Fiesta Especial 5K & Parade, along with the charming Fiesta Pooch Parade.

Important Tips for Your Visit

Parking can be limited downtown during the event, so consider using a cab or the VIA bus service for easy transportation. Bring cash for admission tickets and vendors, as cards and checks are often not accepted. Dress in light, breathable clothing and wear comfortable shoes to navigate Fiesta San Antonio during the warm spring weather.

Where to Stay During Fiesta San Antonio

Traveler’s World RV Resort

Located just three miles south of the festivities, Traveler’s World RV Resort is the ideal spot for those wanting to stay close to the action. Enjoy a refreshing dip in the sparkling swimming pool, surrounded by towering palms and lush oaks. Kids can play on the playground while adults socialize in the Western-themed game room. With a packed social calendar offering potluck dinners, game nights, and local trips, there’s something for everyone!

Sun Retreats San Antonio West

For a more tranquil stay, Sun Retreats San Antonio West is a fantastic choice. Situated about 30 minutes west of downtown San Antonio and less than 10 minutes from SeaWorld, this spacious park offers full hookup RV sites and vacation rentals. Guests can enjoy a lagoon pool and spa area, a game room, a clubhouse, and a spacious dog park. Plus, there's a free shuttle service to SeaWorld for a day of family-friendly fun!

Discover San Antonio's Attractions

San Antonio is brimming with exciting attractions. Visit the iconic San Antonio River Walk for local shopping, dining, and river cruises. History enthusiasts can explore The Alamo or The Witte Museum, while thrill-seekers can get their adrenaline fix at Six Flags Fiesta Texas.

Conclusion

Don’t miss the chance to experience Fiesta San Antonio in 2025. With its rich cultural heritage, delicious food, and lively entertainment, it’s a celebration you won’t forget. Plan your stay today at Traveler's World RV Resort or Sun Retreats San Antonio West for an unforgettable experience!

Related Posts

Don't Miss Fiesta San Antonio 2026

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 28 Mar 2018 11:00:00 +0200

Experience Fiesta San Antonio: A Celebration of Culture, Music, and Community

What to Expect at Fiesta San Antonio

Music and Performances

Culinary Delights

Family-Friendly Entertainment

Important Tips for Your Visit

Where to Stay During Fiesta San Antonio

Traveler’s World RV Resort

Sun Retreats San Antonio West

Discover San Antonio's Attractions

Conclusion

Related Posts

3 Easy Entrees to Make in RV

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 9 Mar 2018 21:09:00 +0200

Easy RV Cooking: Delicious Recipes for Life on the Road

Cooking in your RV can be a fun and rewarding experience with the right tools and ingredients. Whether you're transitioning from snowbird season or embarking on summer camping adventures, these easy RV recipes will keep your meals simple and delicious. With basic appliances and a few essential utensils, you can whip up satisfying dishes that everyone will enjoy.

Tips for Cooking on the Road

Before diving into the recipes, here are some quick tips for RV cooking:

Choose versatile ingredients that can be easily stored and found in local supermarkets.
Keep it simple with recipes that use minimal cooking tools, like a pot or baking dish.
Plan meals that can be enjoyed as leftovers, making it easier to save time while traveling.

1. Easy Spiced Chicken with Chunky Tomato Sauce

This Mexican-inspired dish is warming and perfect for chilly nights on the road. Serve it with tortilla chips and salsa for a complete meal!

Grocery List

Cooking spray
4 (6 ounce) skinless, boneless chicken breast halves
3/4 teaspoon ground cumin, divided
1/4 teaspoon salt
1 (10 ounce) can mild diced tomatoes and green chilies, undrained
3/4 cup shredded Mexican blend cheese
2 tablespoons chopped fresh cilantro

Directions

Preheat the broiler.
Heat a large ovenproof skillet over medium-high heat and coat with cooking spray. Sprinkle each side of the chicken with 1/2 teaspoon cumin and salt; cook for 6 minutes on each side or until done. Remove chicken from the pan and keep warm.
Add 1/4 teaspoon cumin and tomatoes to the pan; cook for 1 minute. Return chicken to the pan and spoon the tomato mixture evenly over the chicken. Sprinkle cheese on top and broil for 2 minutes or until cheese melts. Garnish with cilantro.

2. Linguine with Clam Sauce

This salty, creamy pasta dish is a flavorful choice for a weeknight meal while traveling. It’s perfect for serving a small group or enjoying as leftovers!

Grocery List

1 (16 ounce) package of linguine
1/2 cup butter
3 cloves chopped garlic
1 lb fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 (6.5 ounce) cans chopped clams with juice
1/2 cup chopped fresh parsley
1 teaspoon salt
1/2 teaspoon ground black pepper
1/2 cup grated parmesan cheese

Directions

Bring a large pot of lightly salted water to a boil. Add linguine and cook for 8-10 minutes or until al dente; drain.
Melt butter in a large skillet over medium heat. Sauté garlic and mushrooms until golden brown. Stir in clams with juice, parsley, salt, and pepper. Cook until heated through. Toss with pasta until evenly coated and serve garnished with parmesan cheese.

3. Cheesy Quinoa Bake

Perfect for a meatless Monday, this recipe is packed with veggies and quinoa, the beloved super grain. Spice it up and add your favorite toppings!

Grocery List

1/2 cup quinoa, rinsed and drained
Veggies of your choice (frozen or fresh)
1/4 teaspoon salt
2 cloves garlic, minced
2 large eggs
1 cup milk
1 1/2 cups shredded Cheddar cheese (plus more for sprinkling)
(Optional) Crushed red pepper, Panko breadcrumbs for topping
(Optional) Salsa, hot sauce, sour cream, scallions for topping

Directions

Lightly sauté veggies with garlic and a pinch of salt.
Cook quinoa according to package instructions (usually 1 cup water to 1/2 cup quinoa, boiled for 15 minutes).
Preheat the oven to 350°F. Coat a 13x9 inch dish with cooking spray. Mix sautéed veggies into the cooked quinoa and add a pinch more salt.
In a large bowl, whisk together eggs and milk. Fold in the egg mixture and cheese into the quinoa and veggies. Stir well and transfer to the prepared baking dish. If using, sprinkle Panko breadcrumbs on top.
Bake for 30-35 minutes, until breadcrumbs are browned.

With these easy RV cooking recipes, you can enjoy tasty meals on the road without the hassle. Experiment with these dishes and feel free to adapt them based on your preferences and what you have on hand. Happy cooking!

How to Dewinterize Your RV

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 7 Mar 2018 21:04:00 +0200

Dewinterize Your RV: 5 Essential Steps for Summer Prep

It’s time to break out your t-shirts and flip-flops because summer is nearly here! With the change of season comes the important task of prepping your RV for warm temperatures. Dewinterizing your RV is crucial for a successful summer camping season. While it may not be the most exciting summer activity, following these five tips will make the process quick and easy, ensuring you're ready for fantastic adventures ahead.

1. Battery Check: Power Up Your RV

Before you tackle anything else, inspect your RV battery. Batteries lose a percentage of their charge during storage due to internal leakage. It’s essential to replace or recharge your batteries before hitting the road. A functioning battery is vital; without it, your trip may end before it even starts!

2. Tire Pressure Check: Safety First

Another critical task is checking your tire pressure. Tires can lose air over time, especially when exposed to temperature fluctuations. Your RV tires can lose 2 to 3 psi per month while in storage. Proper tire inflation is crucial for safety, gas mileage, and preventing blowouts.

3. Cabin Check: Ensure a Comfortable Space

While your battery charges and tires inflate, conduct a quick cabin check. Look for:

Cracks or damage in windows and ceiling panels.
Deterioration of sealant around windows and doors.
Signs of unwanted guests like bugs or rodents.

Taking these precautions ensures a comfortable and safe RV environment.

4. Remove Antifreeze: Clean Your Plumbing System

If you added non-toxic antifreeze to your water system during winterization, it’s crucial to remove it before summer use. Here’s how:

Fill your water tank with fresh water.
Turn on each faucet in your RV, one at a time.
Let each faucet run for about a minute until all traces of antifreeze are eliminated.

This process ensures clean, safe water for your summer adventures.

5. Sanitize the Water Tank: Health Matters

Sanitizing your water tank after a winter of inactivity is essential for safety. Before you begin, ensure all drains are closed and drain plugs are installed. To sanitize:

Mix 1/4 cup of regular bleach with every 15 gallons of water your tank holds in a one-gallon container.
Pour the mixture into the water tank and let it sit for at least five minutes.
Drain completely and rinse the tank thoroughly with clean water.

This step guarantees your water supply is safe for consumption.

Get Ready for Adventure!

Now that you know how to dewinterize your RV, it's time to get started! If you're not comfortable with any part of the process, consider hiring a certified technician to ensure everything is operational. Once your RV is ready to roll, plan your summer vacation at one of our many Sun Outdoors resorts across the nation!

Related Posts:

Get excited for summer adventures and happy travels!

Camping Activities Guide - Fun Things to Do While Camping

Sun Out Doors — Sat, 3 Mar 2018 11:00:00 +0200

Ultimate Camping Activities Checklist: Fun for the Whole Family

Camping is not just about where you sleep—it's an exciting opportunity for adventure and fun, whether you're in an RV, a tent, or a vacation rental. With the right activities, you can customize your camping experience based on your family's interests and the season. To make your next family camping trip unforgettable, we’ve created the ultimate checklist of camping activities!

Water Activities: Get Ready to Dive In!

If your campsite is near a lake, river, or pool, there’s no shortage of water fun. Slip on your bathing suit and enjoy these refreshing activities:

Skipping Stones
Fishing
Swimming
Canoeing or Kayaking
Boating
Water Skiing
Tubing
Wave Runners
Water Volleyball or Basketball
Diving and Snorkeling
Water Balloon Fight
Inflatable Wading Pool (great for camping resorts with hookups!)

Sports Activities: Stay Active and Engaged

Even if your campsite lacks extensive amenities, there are plenty of sports activities to keep your family active. Here are some favorites:

Disc Golf (Frisbee Golf)
Horseshoes
Cornhole
Lawn Bowling
Soccer or Football
Kickball or Baseball
Biking and Hiking
Capture the Flag
Tag or Red Rover

Nature Activities: Connect with the Outdoors

Camping allows you to immerse yourself in nature. Embrace the great outdoors with these engaging activities:

Birdwatching and Animal Watching
Catching Fireflies
Nature Scavenger Hunt
Geocaching
Fossil Hunting
Cataloging Rocks
Gathering Edible Plants
Bug Collecting

Relaxation Activities: Wind Down and Recharge

After a day full of adventures, it's essential to take time to relax. Here are some peaceful activities to enjoy during your camping trip:

Swing in a Hammock
Stargazing
Listening to Nature Sounds
Taking Naps
Daydreaming and Meditating
Floating on the Water

Indoor Activities: Fun When It’s Rainy or Quiet

Sometimes, you may need to spend some downtime in your tent. Here are some enjoyable indoor activities for the whole family:

Reading Books and Magazines
Playing Card and Board Games
Crafting (Knitting, Drawing, etc.)
Watching Movies on Portable Devices
Storytelling and Snuggling

Nighttime Activities: Adventure After Dark

Camping doesn’t end when the sun sets. Embrace the night with these exciting activities:

Shadow Puppets
Flashlight Tag
Midnight Swimming
Star Gazing
Campfire Songs and Ghost Stories
Glow-in-the-Dark Bowling
Releasing Sky Lanterns
Making Colored Fire with Fire Crystals

Get Ready for Adventure!

Now that you have a comprehensive list of activities for your next camping trip, it’s time to get out there and enjoy! Don’t forget to share your adventures with Sun Outdoors on Social Media. If you found this post helpful, share it with your friends and family!

You May Also Enjoy:

Whale Watching in Cape Cod

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 1 Mar 2018 21:09:00 +0200

Explore Cape Cod: Beach Adventures and Whale Watching

Take a trip to Cape Cod for unforgettable beach adventures and local sights like Martha’s Vineyard and Boston Harbor! This oceanfront destination is renowned for its quaint cottages, sandy beaches, and prime whale watching. As you delve into the activities, you can stay close by at a Sun Retreats location.

Whale Watching in Cape Cod

If whale watching is on your bucket list, Cape Cod is the perfect place to experience it. Peak season in the Cape Cod area typically occurs from April through October, so plan your trip accordingly.

For the ultimate whale watching adventure, try Hyannis Whale Watcher Cruises. This group promises “the whale watching adventure of a lifetime.” Their jet-powered, state-of-the-art vessel, the Whale Watcher, takes you to the Stellwagen Bank National Marine Sanctuary. This coastal area is a seasonal home for Humpback, Finback, and Minke whales, along with several dolphin species. Snap photos and make memories as you witness whales breaching the surface in a spectacular display.

RV Resorts in Cape Cod

Enjoy wonderful accommodations in Cape Cod at either of our two RV resorts. Located right on the water, Sun Retreats Dennis Port is the only campground with its own private swimming beach on the Nantucket Sound. Enjoy 500 feet of secluded sandy beach for swimming, beachcombing, or simply relaxing while watching the surf. After a day of adventure, gather your family for dinner at the oceanfront gazebo, and later, enjoy a relaxing round of fishing on Cape Cod Bay.

Sun Retreats Dennis Port offers a variety of fun events to keep you happy and active when not exploring the Mid-Cape region. Enjoy bocce ball, shuffleboard, and basketball to keep the family active. For pure recreation, the playground, game room, and miniature golf are sure to delight kids. Our resort includes a store and snack bar that serves breakfast, lunch, and treats, including delicious ice cream!

You’ll also find Sun Retreats Peters Pond situated in Sandwich, Massachusetts. This resort features a spring-fed lake, two private sandy beaches, and licensed catch-and-release fishing. Take aim in the laser tag facility or let the kids swing, climb, and slide on the modern playground. Plenty of family-friendly planned activities await during our themed weekends. Forgot an essential? No problem! Our on-site convenience store offers everything you need for a great vacation.

Conclusion

Come to Cape Cod and experience everything that coastal Massachusetts has to offer! From thrilling whale watching to relaxing beach days and fun-filled RV resorts, your adventure awaits.

Related Posts

Which to Buy – Motorhome or Towable RV?

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 8 Jan 2018 13:17:00 +0200

Choosing Between Motorhomes and Towable RVs: Pros and Cons

Buying a motorhome or RV is a significant decision that involves considering various factors like family size, towing capabilities, budget, and lifestyle preferences. As modern travelers explore their options, it’s essential to find the RV style that best fits their needs. In this guide, we’ll help you navigate the decision-making process by highlighting the pros and cons of the two major RV categories: motorized units and towable units.

Pros and Cons of Motorized Units

Pros of Motorized Units

Ease of Movement: Motorhomes are generally easier to move and set up, allowing for quick getaways.
Towing Capability: They can tow vehicles, providing a convenient way to get around at your destination.
Self-Leveling Jacks: Many motorhomes come with self-leveling jacks, eliminating the hassle of stacking blocks.
In-Transit Comfort: Non-drivers can engage in activities like reading or playing games while on the road.
Accessibility: You have an easily accessible bathroom, kitchen, and living space without needing to go outside.
Weather Protection: You don’t have to venture out into bad weather to access the unit when you stop.

Cons of Motorized Units

Towing Limitations: When towing, you cannot back up, and you must consider the cost and maintenance of the towed vehicle.
Repair Logistics: If repairs are needed, the entire unit must go to the shop, and you may need alternative accommodations.
Depreciation Rate: Motorhomes tend to depreciate faster due to their high initial investment.
Higher Costs: They are generally more expensive than towable RVs, even when factoring in the cost of a vehicle to tow.
Less Living Space: Motorhomes typically offer less living space compared to travel trailers and fifth wheels.

Pros and Cons of Towable Units

Pros of Towable Units

Exploration Flexibility: You can leave the RV and use your towing vehicle to explore your destination.
Cost-Effective: Towable units are usually less expensive and retain their value better than motorhomes.
More Living Space: Many towable RVs offer more living space, making them ideal for larger families.
Independent Repairs: It’s often just the towing vehicle that needs repairs, allowing you to continue living in the RV.

Cons of Towable Units

Hitching Challenges: Towing and unhitching large trailers can be difficult and time-consuming.
Campsite Limitations: The combined length of the towing vehicle and trailer can make finding suitable campsites a challenge.
Safety Regulations: Non-drivers cannot legally be in the towed trailer while it’s moving.
Vehicle Costs: Depending on the size of the towable RV, the towing vehicle can be more expensive than the RV itself.
Comfort Issues: Exploring the destination may be less comfortable in a truck used for towing than in a motorhome.
Loan Differences: The tow vehicle loan cannot be spread over a long term like RV loans, resulting in potentially higher monthly payments.

Making the Right Choice

Whether you choose a motorized unit or a towable unit, purchasing an RV is a big decision and a significant financial investment. A great way to make informed comparisons is by attending an RV trade show. These events showcase various makes and models, and you can interact with representatives from manufacturers, dealers, and maintenance companies who can answer your questions and provide valuable insights.

Conclusion

Take the time to weigh the pros and cons of each RV type to find the perfect fit for your travel lifestyle. Your adventure awaits!

Related Posts

3 Potluck Recipes to Impress Your Party Guests

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 20 Dec 2017 16:00:00 +0200

Secret Potluck Recipes to Impress Your Guests This Winter

As the seasons change and winter sets in, our calendars become packed with holiday festivities, events, and exciting football playoff games! With so many social gatherings, it’s essential to have a handful of secret potluck recipes to impress your guests. Whether you’re attending a family gathering or a potluck at your favorite Sun RV resort, these dishes will help you shine.

Delicious Potluck Recipes for Every Occasion

To simplify your hosting duties, we’ve gathered three simple potluck recipes: a main dish, a side, and a dessert. These recipes are perfect any time of year and will make you the star of your next event!

Main Dish: Tex-Mex BBQ Brisket Sandwiches

Servings: 14
Ingredients:

1 fresh beef brisket (3-1/2 pounds)
1 jar (18 ounces) hickory smoke flavored barbecue sauce
½ cup finely chopped onion
1 packet chili seasoning
1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce
1 teaspoon minced garlic
1 teaspoon lemon juice
14 hamburger buns, split

Instructions:

Cut brisket in half and place in a 5-quart slow cooker.
In a small bowl, combine barbecue sauce, onion, chili seasoning, Worcestershire sauce, garlic, and lemon juice. Pour over beef.
Cover and cook on high for 5-6 hours or until the meat is tender.
Remove beef, cool slightly, shred it, and return to the slow cooker to heat through. Serve on buns.

Side Dish: Crowd-Pleasing Taco Salad

Servings: 10
Ingredients:

1 pound ground beef
½ cup ketchup
1 teaspoon dried oregano
1 teaspoon chili powder
½ teaspoon salt
¼ teaspoon ground black pepper
1 medium head iceberg lettuce, torn
2 medium tomatoes, diced
1 cup (4 ounces) shredded Mexican cheese blend
1 can (2-1/4 ounces) sliced ripe olives, drained
½ cup mayonnaise
¼ cup taco sauce
1 package (10-1/2 ounces) corn chips

Instructions:

In a large saucepan, cook beef over medium heat until no longer pink; drain.
Stir in ketchup, oregano, chili powder, salt, and pepper. Bring to a boil, then reduce heat, cover, and simmer for 10 minutes.
In a large bowl, combine lettuce, tomatoes, cheese, olives, and beef mixture.
Mix mayonnaise and taco sauce; pour over salad and toss to coat. Sprinkle with corn chips and serve immediately.

Dessert: Potluck Banana Cake

Servings: 12-15
Ingredients: For the Cake:

½ cup butter, softened
1 cup sugar
2 eggs
1 teaspoon vanilla extract
2 cups all-purpose flour
2 teaspoons baking soda
½ teaspoon salt
1-1/2 cups mashed ripe bananas (about 3 medium)
1 cup (8 ounces) sour cream

For the Coffee Frosting:

1/3 cup butter, softened
2-1/2 cups confectioners' sugar
2 teaspoons instant coffee granules
2 to 3 tablespoons milk

Instructions:

In a large bowl, cream butter and sugar until light and fluffy.
Add eggs one at a time, beating well after each addition. Stir in vanilla.
Combine flour, baking soda, and salt; add alternately with bananas and sour cream, beating well.
Pour into a greased 13-inch x 9-inch baking dish. Bake at 350°F for 35-40 minutes or until a toothpick comes out clean. Cool completely on a wire rack.
For the frosting, beat butter and confectioners' sugar until smooth, then mix in coffee granules and milk to achieve desired consistency.

Make Your Next Potluck Unforgettable!

Armed with these three easy potluck recipes, you're sure to impress your friends, neighbors, and family. Start cooking for the holidays, and be sure to bookmark these recipes for your next potluck dinner!

Rediscover the Family Dinner Table

Sun Out Doors — Tue, 31 Oct 2017 17:24:00 +0200

Reclaim Family Time: The Importance of Family Dinners

Let’s face it: life is busy! In a typical household, parents are both working, schedules are hectic, and distractions are everywhere. This is not the best recipe for reserving quality family time, especially during dinner.

Why Family Dinners Matter

In today’s fast-paced world, it’s essential to reacquaint the modern family with the purpose of the dinner table. This wooden fixture often serves as a catchall for junk mail, homework, or various odds and ends.

The benefits of family mealtime are far-reaching. Frequent family dinners foster closer relationships, enhance emotional well-being, and improve health. Studies show that children and teenagers who regularly share family meals tend to have better grades, healthier eating habits, and lower risks of substance abuse.

Tips for Making Family Dinners a Reality

Even the busiest families can prioritize mealtime. Here are some effective strategies to help you get started:

1. Start Small

Avoid overwhelming yourself by aiming for a family dinner every night. Begin with a smaller goal, such as two family dinners per week, and gradually increase your frequency as your schedule allows.

2. Plan Ahead

Combine everyone’s calendars to find common availability. Designate specific nights for family dinners and create a weekly menu. Let each family member choose a favorite dish, and consider preparing meals on the weekend to freeze for later use. Slow cookers are a fantastic way to save time on busy evenings.

3. Make it a Family Affair

Involve everyone in the dinner preparations. From cooking to setting the table, participation encourages teamwork. Even young children can help with simple tasks, like folding napkins.

4. Create an Inviting Atmosphere

Clear the table of clutter to transform it into a dining space. Use tablecloths, placemats, and attractive dishes to set the mood. Keep everything you need on the table to minimize interruptions during the meal.

5. Eliminate Distractions

Turn off phones, tablets, and the TV to create a focused environment. Consider playing soft background music to enhance the atmosphere, but ensure it’s low enough for comfortable conversation.

6. Encourage Positive Conversations

The essence of family dinner time is to enjoy food and each other’s company. Keep discussions light and positive—avoid topics like grades or finances. A great conversation starter is to ask each family member about the best part of their day.

7. Make it a Habit

Children, especially teens, thrive on routine. Establishing a regular family dinner time creates a healthy habit that benefits everyone. If some evenings are challenging, do your best to maintain this practice on other days, even if it’s with takeout.

Enjoy Quality Family Time at Our RV Resorts

Consider booking a family getaway at one of our RV resorts to create lasting memories together. Reconnect over shared meals and explore the great outdoors!

This structure improves readability, highlights key points, and enhances SEO by incorporating relevant keywords. Let me know if you need further adjustments!

Related Posts

Venture to our Region Out West

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 23 Oct 2017 15:00:00 +0200

Explore the Majestic West: Top Destinations at Sun Outdoors

Head out west and immerse yourself in a diverse landscape that boasts iconic mountain ranges, breathtaking deserts, and the rugged shorelines of the Pacific Coast. From the Colorado Rocky Mountains to California's Coachella Valley and world-renowned wine regions, discover some of the most desirable vacation destinations in the nation with Sun Outdoors.

Discover Colorado: A Gem of the Rockies

Denver: The Mile High City

Nestled in the South Platte River Valley, Denver offers a vibrant urban experience with stunning Rocky Mountain views. As the fourth most walkable downtown in the U.S., visitors can easily explore must-see attractions like:

Union Station: A historical landmark featuring shops and restaurants.
Lower Downtown (LoDo): A trendy area packed with museums, art galleries, and nightlife.

Don't miss the chance to stand on the west steps of the Colorado State Capitol, exactly 5,280 feet above sea level!

Colorado Springs: A Picturesque Escape

Home to the breathtaking Garden of the Gods, Colorado Springs offers family-friendly attractions and outdoor adventures. Explore towering sandstone rock formations and enjoy panoramic views of Pikes Peak. Whether hiking the challenging Barr Trail or taking the Pikes Peak Cog Railway, adventure awaits.

Conveniently located between Denver and Colorado Springs, Jellystone Park™ of Larkspur is the perfect family-friendly campground for your Colorado adventure.

California: Sun-Kissed Shores and Scenic Valleys

Greater Palm Springs: Desert Paradise

Experience the glamour of Greater Palm Springs, a desert oasis famous for its warm weather and vibrant nightlife. Stay at Indian Wells RV Resort and indulge in:

High-end Shopping: Explore the El Paseo Shopping District.
Wellness Retreats: Relax at spas in Desert Hot Springs.

Don’t forget to visit Joshua Tree National Park for stunning landscapes and hiking opportunities among its unique flora and fauna.

Central Coast: Coastal Beauty

California's Central Coast offers breathtaking views and outdoor activities. Enjoy classic beach towns like Pismo Beach and take part in local attractions:

Hearst Castle: Explore the historic estate of media mogul William Randolph Hearst.
Paso Robles Wine Country: Savor tastings at local wineries.

Stay at our luxury RV resorts in Paso Robles and enjoy events like the California Mid-State Fair and the Harvest Festival.

Northern California: A Historical Journey

From 49er Village RV Community, explore Northern California’s historic gold mining towns along Highway 49. Visit Sacramento, the Farm-to-Fork Capital, and discover its outdoor recreational opportunities.

Don’t miss Lake Tahoe, renowned for its stunning scenery and year-round activities, from skiing in the winter to sunbathing in the summer.

Plan Your Western Adventure with Sun Outdoors

Whether you're seeking a romantic getaway, a family-friendly escape, or a group adventure, Sun Outdoors has the perfect resort for you. Discover our range of accommodations and amenities at our California resorts and Colorado resorts. Book your trip today and explore the beauty of the West!

Related Posts

What is Pétanque

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 13 Oct 2017 15:00:00 +0200

Discover Pétanque: The Growing Outdoor Game at Sun Outdoors RV Resorts

Though classic yard games like horseshoes and shuffleboard are well-known, there’s an exciting outdoor sport you may not have heard of: Pétanque. This game of French origins has been steadily gaining popularity and is now a beloved amenity at many Sun RV Resorts.

What is Pétanque?

Pétanque, dating back to the early 1900s, spread globally in the mid-1920s. Often compared to the Italian game of bocce ball, pétanque features some distinct differences. While bocce is more of a bowling-style game, pétanque is played as a tossing game, akin to horseshoes. Here’s how it works:

Boules: Players use hollow steel balls called boules.
Cochonnet (Jack): A small wooden ball serves as the target.

The objective is simple: toss or roll your boules as close as possible to the jack while standing in a circle with both feet on the ground.

How to Play Pétanque

Pétanque is typically played in teams and follows a round format. Here’s a quick overview of the rules:

Each team takes turns throwing their boules.
After all boules are thrown, the winning team is determined by who has the ball closest to the jack.
The winning team scores one point for each boule that is closer to the jack than the opposing team's closest boule.
To win the game, a team must accumulate 13 points.

Unique Features of Pétanque

One of the standout features of pétanque is the mobile jack. Unlike horseshoes, where the pit is stationary, the jack can be hit and moved, adding an element of strategy and excitement to the game. This dynamic leads to thrilling matches where scores can change dramatically with a single toss.

Why You Should Try Pétanque

With its blend of strategy and social interaction, pétanque is a game that appeals to all ages and skill levels. Whether you’re looking for a fun way to pass the time at the campground or want to engage in friendly competition, pétanque is an experience you won’t want to miss out on!

Join Us at Sun Outdoors

Ready to give pétanque a try? Join us at one of our Sun Outdoors resorts and enjoy this delightful game with family and friends. Click here to learn more about our locations and amenities!

Related Posts

Tour Fascinating Museums in Cape Cod

Sun Out Doors — Wed, 27 Sep 2017 15:00:00 +0200

Explore Sandwich, Cape Cod: A Journey Through History and Nature

Sandwich, the oldest town in Cape Cod, is rich in history and offers a delightful blend of cultural and natural attractions. If you're planning a visit, make sure to include these two local museums on your sightseeing itinerary.

Heritage Museums and Gardens

A visit to the Heritage Museums & Gardens provides a wonderful experience, combining historical artifacts with stunning floral displays. Here’s what you can enjoy:

Classic Cars: View an impressive collection of vintage automobiles.
Antique Carousel: Take a ride on a beautifully preserved carousel that brings nostalgia to life.
American Folk Art: Browse through diverse exhibits showcasing American folk art.

Spanning 100 acres, the grounds feature blooming gardens, serene ponds, and picturesque fountains. For the adventurous, The Adventure Park offers zip-lining through the lush forest, providing a thrilling perspective of the natural beauty around you.

Hidden Hollow

For families with children, Hidden Hollow is a must-see. This unique outdoor discovery area is located within a two-acre dry kettle hole, a geological feature typical of Cape Cod. Kids can engage in:

Climbing stepping stumps
Building forts
Creating nature-inspired art
Water experiments
Making music

This hands-on experience promotes creativity and exploration in a natural setting.

Sandwich Glass Museum

The Sandwich Glass Museum is a treasure trove of exquisite glassware, showcasing the craftsmanship that defines the region’s history in glass production, which began in the early 19th century. Here’s what awaits you:

Permanent and Specialty Exhibits: Explore a variety of glass pieces in every imaginable color and shape.
Glassblowing Demonstrations: Witness artisans creating original masterpieces, providing an intimate look at this traditional craft.

This museum not only highlights the artistry of glass-making but also delves into Sandwich's fascinating history in the industry.

Explore Cape Cod National Seashore

Don’t miss a visit to the Cape Cod National Seashore, located about an hour away. Here, you can explore 40 miles of sandy beaches, marshes, and ponds. The scenic beauty includes wild cranberry bogs and iconic lighthouses, offering insight into the region’s history and culture.

Book Your Trip

Sandwich, Cape Cod, promises an enriching experience filled with history, nature, and adventure. Whether you’re exploring museums or enjoying outdoor activities, this charming town has something for everyone

Related Posts

Salem Visitor's Guide

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 22 Sep 2017 15:00:00 +0200

Discover Salem: A Historical and Cultural Gem

Often remembered for its 1692 witch trials, Salem proudly embraces its slogan, “Still making history.” This vibrant city offers a unique legacy and diverse culture. If you’re ready to explore Salem, this guide will lead you to the best experiences the area has to offer.

Explore Salem's Rich History

Start at the National Parks Service Center

Kick off your journey at the National Parks Service Center. Here, you’ll find informative maps and exhibits, along with helpful staff ready to guide you through Salem’s historical attractions.

Walk the Salem Maritime National Historic Site

Next, wander through the Salem Maritime National Historic Site. This area features historical houses dating back to the 15th and 16th centuries. Don't miss a stroll along Derby Wharf, where you can view the tall ship Friendship and relax by the Derby Light Station.

Follow the Salem Heritage Trail

As you explore, look for the red line on the ground—it’s the Salem Heritage Trail. This visual route guides you to major historical sites, including the Salem Witch Trials Memorial, a poignant tribute to those who unjustly lost their lives.

Visit The House of the Seven Gables

Just a short walk from the Port of Salem, discover The House of the Seven Gables. Built in 1668, this iconic mansion inspired Nathaniel Hawthorne’s famous novel and showcases stunning Georgian decor.

Learn About the Salem Witch Trials

Delve deeper into Salem’s past with a visit to The Burying Point Cemetery, the final resting place of two judges from the witch trials. Don’t miss the Witch House, the only surviving building directly linked to the trials, which now serves as a museum.

Experience Salem's Arts and Shopping Scene

Peabody Essex Museum

Salem isn’t just about history; it’s also a hub for the arts. Start your exploration at the Peabody Essex Museum, one of New England’s largest art museums. Its extensive collection includes modern art, ancient architecture, and the reconstructed Yin Yu Tang, a Qing dynasty home.

Artists’ Row and Local Shops

Stroll through Artists’ Row, where studios and shops showcase the work of local artists. For a magical shopping experience, visit Crow Haven Corner for candles, potions, and palm readings. Traditional boutiques and specialty shops also line the streets, offering unique finds.

Relax in Salem's Beautiful Parks

Salem Common

Looking for a serene spot? Salem Common is an 8-acre public park located in downtown Salem, featuring lush green spaces and a charming gazebo—perfect for picnics or leisurely reading.

Salem Willows

For an oceanfront experience, head to Salem Willows. This scenic park, adorned with majestic willow trees, offers shaded areas for relaxation, as well as arcades and kiddie rides for family fun. Enjoy local food vendors and unwind at one of the park's three beautiful beaches.

Savor Salem's Culinary Delights

Turner’s Seafood

Indulge in Salem’s culinary offerings at Turner’s Seafood, a beloved local restaurant known for its innovative seafood dishes.

Life Alive

For healthier options, visit Life Alive, an organic eatery specializing in vibrant vegetarian cuisine, like their popular Goddess grain bowl.

Conclusion

Whether you’re drawn to Salem’s rich history, vibrant arts scene, or delicious dining, this city has something for everyone. Start planning your visit today and immerse yourself in the charm of Salem!

For more information, visit us at sunoutdoors.com.

Related Posts

Take a Break at One of the Best Small Towns in America

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 25 Aug 2017 15:00:00 +0200

Discover Sun Outdoors Ocean City: Your Perfect Coastal Getaway

Located in Berlin, MD, Sun Outdoors Ocean City is not just a resort; it's a gateway to adventure in one of Smithsonian.com's "20 Best Small Towns to Visit in 2016." This charming beachside community is rich in culture and natural beauty, nestled near the stunning Assateague Island National Seashore and the vibrant attractions of Ocean City.

Why Berlin, MD is Special

Berlin is renowned for its friendly atmosphere. Residents are approachable, and many local businesses even provide water and treats for visiting dogs, making it a perfect spot for pet owners. The town is also home to the famous Horses on the Beach History Trail, showcasing the area’s unique heritage.

Main Street: A Taste of Local Charm

A stroll down Berlin’s Main Street feels like stepping into a classic “Main Street USA” scene. This quaint thoroughfare features captivating shops and diverse eateries. Whether you’re looking to enjoy a leisurely afternoon or embark on a shopping spree, Main Street is sure to please.

Globe Theater: A Culinary and Cultural Experience

One of Berlin's standout attractions is the Globe Theater, a historic building over 100 years old that has been transformed into a delightful restaurant. Enjoy a diverse menu featuring dishes from fine French cuisine to Southern favorites like fried green tomatoes. If you visit at the right time, you might even catch a musical show alongside your meal!

Enjoy Activities at Sun Outdoors Ocean City

Sun Outdoors Ocean City is your tropical paradise on the Atlantic coast. Our resort offers something for everyone, ensuring a memorable experience.

Family Fun and Relaxation

Outdoor Pools: Kids will love splashing around in our pools and the nine water features of the splash pad.
18+ Hot Tub: Adults can unwind in our hot tub, a perfect spot to relax and socialize.
Jackspot Tiki Bar: Enjoy refreshing drinks by the waterfront while taking in the stunning views.

Dining and Convenience

When you’re not in the mood to cook, our on-site café offers meal delivery straight to your RV, tent, or vacation rental. Alternatively, enjoy your meal on the two-story dining deck overlooking the bay.

Coastal Adventures Await

At Sun Outdoors Ocean City, outdoor fun is at your fingertips. Explore our two private beaches—one for guests and a dedicated Bark Beach for pets and their owners. Thrill-seekers can indulge in various water sports, from kayaking to jet skiing, ensuring an adrenaline-filled getaway.

Get ready for an unforgettable vacation in the Mid-Atlantic region at Sun Outdoors Ocean City. With its blend of relaxation, adventure, and local charm, you’re bound to create lasting memories!

Related Posts

Campgrounds Near National Parks

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 17 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0200

Visiting America’s National Parks: Your Ultimate Guide

Dedicated to protecting our nation’s most stunning regions, the National Park Service has been preserving these treasures for over 100 years. As we step into a new century, you can join the journey by visiting and supporting our national parks! Read on to discover some must-visit parks and how you can enjoy them.

West Parks & Lodging

Pinnacles National Park

Home to some of the nation’s most magnificent landscapes, Pinnacles National Park features craggy formations shaped by ancient volcanoes. With towering rock spires and expansive cave systems, this park offers adventures for all. Wildlife enthusiasts can spot bobcats, deer, and rare California condors. Conveniently located just an hour north of Paso Robles, it's a perfect getaway.

Sequoia & Kings Canyon National Parks

Explore the vast range of ecosystems in Sequoia & Kings Canyon National Parks. The soaring sequoia groves are awe-inspiring, while the Sierra Nevada Mountains offer exhilarating hikes. Don't miss Yosemite National Park, a treasure trove of cliffs and waterfalls, located less than two hours from the 49er Village RV Community.

Joshua Tree National Park

Adventure is always in season at Joshua Tree National Park, close to Palm Springs. This park features the Mojave and Colorado Desert ecosystems, home to unique wildlife like coyotes and the rare Mojave Desert tortoise. Enjoy the distinctive Joshua trees that provide vital habitats. It’s less than an hour away from Indian Wells RV Community.

Southwest Parks & Lodging

Saguaro National Park

In Arizona, Saguaro National Park showcases the stunning Sonoran Desert and its iconic cacti. Enjoy miles of hiking trails and discover the unique flora and fauna that thrive in this rugged environment. Located just an hour from Palm Creek Resort & Residences, it's perfect for a quick escape.

Grand Canyon National Park

No visit to the Southwest is complete without Grand Canyon National Park. This breathtaking natural landmark offers hiking, trail rides, and whitewater rafting. Located less than four hours from Blue Star RV Community, it’s an adventure you won’t want to miss.

Midwest Parks & Lodging

Cuyahoga Valley National Park

Just outside Cleveland, Cuyahoga Valley National Park offers extensive hiking trails and paddling opportunities along the Cuyahoga River. After a day in nature, head back to Indian Creek RV Resort, conveniently located nearby.

Isle Royale National Park

For a true escape, visit Isle Royale, a pristine island surrounded by Lake Superior. Known for its remote beauty, this park is home to moose and gray wolves. Reachable via a scenic ferry ride from Copper Harbor, it's worth the trek for nature lovers.

East Parks & Lodging

Acadia National Park

Experience the best of New England at Acadia National Park. With its granite mountaintops and stunning coastlines, this park offers breathtaking views and excellent photography opportunities. Located three hours north of Saco and Old Orchard Beach, it’s a scenic coastal trip.

Shenandoah National Park

A hiker’s paradise, Shenandoah National Park boasts over 500 miles of trails, including sections of the Appalachian Trail. With picturesque waterfalls and panoramic views, it's just three hours from Sun Retreats Gwynn's Island.

South Parks & Lodging

Biscayne National Park

Explore the string of islands in Biscayne National Park, known for its vibrant marine life. Enjoy boating, fishing, and sublime snorkeling just ten miles from Goldcoaster in Homestead.

Everglades National Park

Home to rare species like manatees and Florida panthers, Everglades National Park offers extensive hiking, biking, and kayaking opportunities. Guests at Goldcoaster can easily access the park’s visitor center and enjoy unforgettable tours.

Whether you’re hiking the rugged cliffs of Maine or exploring the desert landscapes of the Southwest, America’s national parks offer countless adventures. Let’s make this next century even better as we explore the natural wonders around our nation!

Related Posts

Campgrounds Near National Parks

Sun Out Doors — Thu, 17 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0200

Visiting America’s National Parks: Your Ultimate Guide

West Parks & Lodging

Pinnacles National Park

Sequoia & Kings Canyon National Parks

Joshua Tree National Park

Southwest Parks & Lodging

Saguaro National Park

Grand Canyon National Park

Midwest Parks & Lodging

Cuyahoga Valley National Park

Isle Royale National Park

East Parks & Lodging

Acadia National Park

Shenandoah National Park

South Parks & Lodging

Biscayne National Park

Explore the string of islands in Biscayne National Park, known for its vibrant marine life. Enjoy boating, fishing, and sublime snorkeling just ten miles from Goldcoaster in Homestead.

Everglades National Park

Related Posts

Explore the Wonders of New England

Sun Out Doors — Fri, 30 Jun 2017 05:00:00 +0200

Discover New England: The Perfect Family RV Adventure

Explore New England, the birthplace of America, and embark on a journey through quaint seaside villages, scenic national parks, historic landmarks, and breathtaking beaches along the Atlantic Coast. Our family-friendly RV resorts and campgrounds offer prime locations in popular vacation destinations, including Old Orchard Beach, Mystic, and Cape Cod.

Experience the Sun Difference in New England

At our premier camping resorts, enjoy spacious tent and RV sites or fully appointed vacation rentals equipped with premium amenities that will have the whole family asking for just one more day! New England has a wealth of local attractions that provide something for everyone.

Acadia National Park, ME

Located on the rugged coast of Maine, Acadia National Park is a stunning national treasure, thanks to early 20th-century visionaries who donated land for future generations.

Must-See Sights:

Park Loop Road: This 27-mile scenic route offers breathtaking views of the shoreline, coastal forests, and majestic mountains.
Cadillac Mountain: At 1,530 feet, it’s the tallest mountain along the East Coast. Explore its granite peaks, Maine’s vibrant foliage, and wildlife, including moose, bears, and whales.

Boston, MA

Rich in American heritage, Boston is packed with nearly four centuries of history. A great starting point for your adventure is the Freedom Trail®, a 2.5-mile red-lined route leading to 16 historically significant sites.

Key Attractions:

Paul Revere House
Old North Church
Faneuil Hall Marketplace: This historic site was a hub for figures like Samuel Adams and Jonathan Mayhew, who played pivotal roles in the American Revolution.

While in Boston, don’t miss the Boston Tea Party Ships & Museum, where you can witness reenactments of this transformative event in American history.

Cape Cod, MA

A perennial favorite on the East Coast, the Cape Cod Region encompasses Cape Cod and the islands of Martha’s Vineyard and Nantucket. Known for its stunning beaches, legendary seafood, and world-class golfing, Cape Cod offers endless recreational opportunities.

Explore Martha’s Vineyard:

Visit charming harbor towns and iconic lighthouses.
Experience the Flying Horses carousel in Oak Bluffs, the oldest carousel in the world.

Discover Nantucket:

Wander through postcard-perfect streets lined with unpainted cedar-shingled buildings and cobblestone roads, ideal for boutique shopping and dining.

Mystic, CT

Enjoy a quaint seaside escape in Mystic Country. Step back in time at Old Mystick Village and encounter fascinating sea creatures at the Mystic Aquarium. Don’t miss:

Mystic Seaport: Home to America’s largest maritime museum and the Charles W. Morgan, the last wooden whaling ship.
B.F. Clyde’s Cider Mill: The only steam-powered cider mill in the U.S.

Mystic is also renowned for its culinary scene. Make sure to visit Mystic Pizza, made famous by the 1988 film, or dine at Louis’ Lunch in nearby New Haven, known as the birthplace of the hamburger.

Family Fun and Outdoor Activities

At Ocean Park Beach, enjoy public access to the Atlantic Ocean, featuring a half-mile boardwalk and family-oriented entertainment, festivals, and sporting events during the summer months. Explore local casinos, art, culture, watersports, and delicious dining options.

Related Posts

Container Gardening for Full-Time RVers

Sun Out Doors — Mon, 1 May 2017 20:49:00 +0200

Embrace Gardening on the Road: Tips for Full-Time RVers

Who says you can’t have your garden and be a full-time RVer? Spring is a special time for gardeners as they prepare to plant for the summer. For those embracing the RV lifestyle, leaving behind an established garden might seem like an inevitable sacrifice—but it doesn’t have to be! With year-round container gardening, you can still enjoy vibrant flowers and the fresh taste of homegrown fruits, vegetables, and herbs.

The Benefits of Container Gardening for RVers

Container gardening is an ideal solution for RVers. Here are some advantages:

Portability: Easily move your garden with you.
Space Efficiency: Perfect for limited RV space.
Control: Manage soil and plant conditions more effectively.

Additionally, gardening has numerous health benefits, including reduced risks of heart disease, diabetes, and high blood pressure. Plus, using your fresh herbs and produce can revolutionize your cooking, while plants can improve air quality inside your RV.

Getting Started with Container Gardening

To begin your container garden, gather a variety of receptacles such as:

Strawberry pots
Topsy Turvy® planters
Jam jars
5-gallon buckets

Since weight is a concern when RVing, consider mixing potting soil with Styrofoam beads to lighten your containers for easy transport.

Creative Space Solutions

Space is limited in RVs, so get creative! Use multi-tasking items like an over-the-door canvas shoe holder to store small plants, keeping them out of walkways and counters. Secure larger pots during transit to avoid spills.

When stationary, you can hang plants outside on your awning or place them in RV-sized window boxes and portable planters on your RV's bumper to maximize sunlight exposure.

Choosing the Right Plants for Your Container Garden

Certain plants thrive better in containers than others. Here are some recommendations:

Herbs: Basil, rosemary, and parsley are great choices.
Lettuce: Opt for “cut and come again” varieties like Swiss chard, which regrow after harvesting.
Fruits and Vegetables: Tomatoes, strawberries, and peppers flourish in containers.

Avoid sprawling plants like mint, which can take over your space.

Transform Your RV Experience with Gardening

Take back your passion for gardening and turn a seasonal hobby into a year-round pursuit with a portable container garden. Enjoy the satisfaction of homegrown produce while traveling, and make your RV feel like home, no matter where the road takes you!

Related Posts